,transcriber's ,notes3 ,underscores indicate italicized text4 ,greek transliterations are enclosed in tildes4 ,for fully linked content listing1 page numbers1 and ,greek script1 see the ,,html version of this title4 ,remaining transcriber's notes are at the end of the text4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,a ,,monthly ,,magazine ,,of ,,general ,,literature ,,and ,,science4 ,,vol4 ,x4 ,,october1 #ahfi1 ,,to ,,march1 #ahgj4 ,,new ,,york3 ,,the ,,catholic ,,publication ,,house1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 #ahgj4 ,s4 ,w4 ,,green1 ,,printer1 #af and #ah ,jacob ,st41 ,n4 ,y4 ,,contents4 ,angela1 #ch1 #afa1 #bic1 #dga1 #fag4 ,an ,october ,reverie1 #ahf4 ,british ,premiers in ,relation to ,british ,catholics1 #fgd1 #hbf4 ,bach1 ,friedemann1 #hje4 ,contradiction1 ,an ,imaginary1 #a4 ,council of ,trent1 ,the1 #bd4 ,christian ,women1 ,an ,appeal to1 #ga4 ,church in ,paris and ,france1 #ie4 ,catholicity and ,pantheism1 #aah4 ,council1 ,the1 and the ,roman ,congregations1 #agj4 ,church ,music1 #djb1 #eih1 #gdc4 ,catholic ,church in ,new ,york1 ,early ,history of1 #dac1 #eae4 ,council1 ,matters ,relating to1 #dbj4 ,church ,door1 ,at the1 #fea4 ,chess1 #fhc4 ,council of the ,vatican1 ,the ,first ,oecumenical1 #fic1 #hda4 ,civil and ,political ,liberty1 #gba4 ,christ of ,ausfeldt1 ,the1 #ggd4 ,devious ,ways1 ,through1 #eej4 ,eclipse of ,august ,seventh1 #ajf4 ,foreign ,literary ,notes1 #ace1 #dbb1 #gje4 ,father ,faber1 ,life of1 #ade4 ,free ,religion1 #aie4 ,ffoulkes1 ,the ,letter of ,e4 ,s41 #fca4 ,gallicanism1 ,the ,true ,origin of1 #ebg4 ,gordian ,knots1 ,untying1 #ehi1 #gce4 ,greek ,schism1 ,the1 #geh4 ,hero1 or a ,heroine8 #bcb1 #cdf1 #dig4 ,hecker1 ,father1 ,farewell ,sermon of1 #bhi4 ,harwood's1 ,dr41 ,price ,lecture1 #cab4 ,haydn's ,struggle and ,triumph1 #cbf4 ,history of the ,catholic ,church in ,new ,york1 #dac1 #eae4 ,hurston ,hall1 #ddi4 ,hints on ,housekeeping1 #faj4 ,irish ,volunteers1 ,a ,sketch of1 #bgf4 ,immutability of the ,species1 #beb1 #ccb1 #fef4 ,irish ,land ,tenure1 ,history of1 #fda4 ,iron ,mask1 ,the1 #ged4 ,lost and ,found1 #hd4 ,life of ,father ,faber1 #ade4 ,liberty1 ,civil and ,political1 #gba4 ,labor ,movement1 ,views of the1 #ghd4 ,lucifer's ,ear1 #hef4 ,memento ,mori1 #bjf4 ,music and ,love1 ,haydn's ,first ,lessons in1 #bfg4 ,music1 ,church1 #djb1 #eih1 #gdc4 ,matters ,relating to the ,council1 #dbj4 ,miscellany1 #efd4 ,new ,york ,city1 ,sanitary ,topography of1 #cfb4 ,paganina1 #ac4 ,priory1 ,st4 ,oren's1 #ef4 ,prisons1 ,religion in1 #aad4 ,presbyterian ,reply to the ,pope's ,letter1 #baf4 ,protestantism and ,catholicity1 ,the ,future of1 #dcc1 #egg4 ,putnam's ,defence1 #edb4 ,polish ,patriotic ,hymn1 ,a1 #edh4 ,poland1 ,present ,condition of1 #gii4 ,rome1 ,morality of1 #ej4 ,roman ,congregations and the ,council1 #agj4 ,species1 ,immutability of1 #beb1 #ccb1 #fef4 ,sermon1 ,father ,hecker's ,farewell1 #bhi4 ,st4 ,peter1 ,basilica of1 #cgd4 ,st4 ,augustine1 ,the ,philosophical ,doctrines of1 compared with the ,ideology of the ,modern ,schools1 #dha4 ,schism1 ,the ,greek1 #geh4 ,seton1 ,mrs41 #ggh4 ,trent1 ,the ,council of1 #bd4 ,the ,seven ,bishops1 #acj4 ,vansleb1 ,the ,oriental ,scholar and ,traveller1 #dei4 ,vatican ,council1 ,the1 #hda4 ,women1 ,an ,appeal to ,young ,christian1 #ga4 ,wayside ,reminiscence1 #hd4 ,,poetry4 ,ambition1 ,sacred1 #ab4 ,a ,christmas ,hymn1 #ebf4 ,a ,convert's ,prayer1 #fad4 ,december #h1 #ahfi1 #deg4 ,in ,memoriam of ,rev4 ,f4 ,a4 ,baker1 #eig4 ,it's ,wrong1 #hbe4 ,lines on the ,pontifical ,hat1 #acd4 ,matthew xxvii1 #cg4 ,my ,christmas ,gift1 #dif4 ,nazareth1 ,on a ,picture of1 #geg4 ,prayer1 #cca4 ,sacred ,ambition1 #ab4 ,st4 ,peter ,delivered from ,prison1 #hbd4 ,the ,chapel1 #fee4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,alcott's ,hospital ,sketches1 #adc4 ,a ,little ,boy's ,story1 #dbf4 ,auerbach's ,german ,tales1 #dbg4 ,almanac1 ,catholic ,family1 #egd4 ,andersen's ,improvisatore and ,two ,baronesses1 #ege4 ,acta ex iis ,decerpta1 etc41 etc41 #gbj4 ,alexander1 ,j4 ,a41 ,life of1 #hef4 ,an ,american ,family in ,paris1 #heh4 ,bayma's ,elements of ,molecular ,mechanics1 #bhh4 ,bonaventure's ,parables and ,stories1 #ege4 ,bushnell's ,woman's ,suffrage1 #gae4 ,cantarium ,romanum1 #dbg4 ,caseine1 #dca4 ,cooley's ,text-,book of ,chemistry1 #dcb4 ,columbus1 ,lorgne's ,life of1 #egd4 ,curtis's ,life of ,webster1 #gad4 ,creation a ,recent ,work of ,god1 #hee4 ,diomede1 #adb4 ,dorie1 ,henry1 ,life of1 #add4 ,evans's ,autobiography of a ,shaker1 #adc4 ,emerald1 ,the1 #add4 ,edgeworth's ,tales and ,parent's ,assistant1 #dcj4 ,elm ,island ,stories1 #hfj4 ,ffoulkes's ,letter1 ,a ,critique on1 #bhg4 ,ffoulkes's ,roman ,index and its ,late ,proceedings1 #gji4 ,formby's ,life of ,christ1 #gai4 ,fair ,harvard1 #heh4 ,frontier ,stories1 #hfj4 ,giles's ,lectures and ,essays on ,irish ,subjects1 #ach4 ,gilmour's ,bible ,history1 #adc4 ,gallitzin's ,life and ,character1 #dbf4 ,gasparini's ,attributes of ,christ1 #heg4 ,henry ,crabbe ,robinson's ,diary1 ,correspondence1 etc41 #ada4 ,heady's ,seen and ,heard1 #bhh4 ,horace1 ,the ,works of1 #bhh4 ,hadley's ,elements of the ,greek ,language1 #bhh4 ,hagenbach's ,history of the ,church1 #gah4 ,hefele's ,council of ,constance1 #gai4 ,hill's ,titania's ,banquet1 etc41 #hef4 ,hedge's ,primeval ,world of ,hebrew ,tradition1 #heh4 ,in ,heaven ,we ,know ,our ,own1 #aci4 ,intelligence of ,animals1 #bhh4 ,ireland1 ,patriot's ,history of1 #dcb4 ,janus on the ,pope and the ,council1 #gab4 ,jarves's ,art ,thoughts1 #gag4 ,kerney's ,first ,class ,book of ,history1 #dca4 ,kickham's ,sally ,cavanagh1 #gbj4 ,neal's ,great ,mysteries and ,little ,plagues1 #gbj4 ,lacordaire's ,sketch of the ,order of ,st4 ,dominic1 #dbi4 ,lange's ,commentary on ,romans1 #dcj4 ,lorimer's ,among the ,trees1 #gah4 ,library of ,good ,example1 #gai4 ,lange's ,commentary on the ,old ,testament1 #heg4 ,la ,salle1 ,life of the ,venerable ,j4 ,b4 de1 #heg4 ,lady ,fullerton's ,mrs4 ,gerald's ,niece1 #hei4 ,marshall's ,order and ,chaos1 #ach4 ,mopsa and the ,fairy1 #adj4 ,madame ,swetchine1 ,writings of1 #bhe4 ,mangin's ,mysteries of the ,ocean1 #dbh4 ,meunier's ,great ,hunting-,grounds of the ,world1 #dbh4 ,mangin's ,desert ,world1 #dbh4 ,minor ,chords1 #dca4 ,manual of ,third ,order of ,st4 ,francis1 #dca4 ,manning's ,pastoral on the ,council1 #efi4 ,missale ,romanum1 #gae4 ,mommsen's ,history of ,rome1 #gae4 ,mc,gee1 ,thomas ,d',arcy1 ,poems of1 #hed4 ,nampon's ,catholic ,doctrine1 as ,defined by the ,council of ,trent1 #bhf4 ,nolan's ,byrnes of ,glengoulah1 #gbj4 ,patty ,gray's ,journal from ,boston to ,baltimore1 #adb4 ,placidus on ,education1 #adc4 ,potter's ,pastor and ,people1 #egc4 ,pumpelly's ,across ,america and ,asia1 #gaa4 ,prentiss's ,nidworth1 #gaf4 ,preston's ,christ and the ,church1 #gah4 ,particular ,examen1 #heg4 ,reiter's ,ecclesiastical ,map of the ,u4 ,s41 #adb4 ,ryder's ,critique on ,ffoulkes's ,letter1 #bhg4 ,robertson's ,sermons1 #dcb4 ,smith's ,pentateuch1 #dbi4 ,sargent's ,woman who ,dared1 #ega4 ,spielhagen's ,through ,night to ,light1 #egf4 ,sadlier's ,almanac and ,directory1 #gah4 ,sybaris and other ,poems1 #hei4 ,two ,years before the ,mast1 #adj4 ,the ,two ,women1 #add4 ,thompson's ,man in ,genesis and ,geology1 #bhg4 ,the ,two ,cottages1 #egf4 ,the ,lost ,rosary1 #egf4 ,the ,life of ,blessed ,margaret ,mary1 #egf4 ,tennyson's ,holy ,grail1 #hee4 ,the ,cabin on the ,prairie1 #hfj4 ,the ,sunset ,land1 #hfj4 ,upton's ,letters of ,peregrine ,pickle1 #hei4 ,white's ,elements of ,astronomy1 #ada4 ,whipple's ,literature of the ,age of ,elizabeth1 #bhc4 ,wood's ,bible ,animals1 #gaf4 ,white's ,ecce ,femina1 #heg4 ,wiley's ,elocution and ,oratory1 #hei4 ,wonders of ,pompeii1 #hfj4 ,young's ,office of ,vespers1 #add4 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,vol4 ,x41 ,no4 #ee4--,,october1 #ahfi4 ,,an ,,imaginary ,,contradiction4#a ,we notice in this review the article on the ,spirit of ,romanism for a single point only1 which it makes1 for as a whole it is not worth considering4 ,father ,hecker asserts in his ,aspirations of ,nature1 that1 ,endowed with reason1 man has no right to surrender his judgment2 endowed with free-will1 man has no right to yield up his liberty4 ,reason and free-will constitute man a responsible being1 and he has no right to abdicate his independence4 ,to this and several other extracts from the same work to the same effect1 the ,christian ,quarterly opposes what is conceded by ,father ,hecker and held by every ,catholic1 that every one is bound to believe whatever the church believes and teaches4 ,but bound as a ,catholic to submit his reason and will to the authority of the church1 how can one assert that he is free to exercise his own reason1 and has no right to surrender it1 or to abdicate his own independence8 ,father ,hecker says1 ,religion is a question between the soul and ,god2 no human authority has1 therefore1 any right to enter its sacred sphere4 ,yet he maintains that he is bound to obey the authority of the church1 and has no right to believe or think contrary to her teachings and definitions4 ,how can he maintain both propositions8 ,what ,father ,hecker asserts is that man has reason and free-will1 and that he has no right to forego the exercise of these faculties1 or to surrender them to any human authority whatever4 ,between this proposition and that of the plenary authority of the church in all matters of faith or pertaining to faith and sound doctrine1 as asserted by the ,council of ,trent and ,pius ,,ix4 in the ,syllabus1 the ,christian ,quarterly thinks it sees a glaring contradiction4 ,father ,hecker1 it is to be presumed1 sees none1 and we certainly see none4 ,father ,hecker maintains that no human authority has any right to enter the sacred sphere of religion1 that man is accountable to no man or body of men for his religion or his faith2 but he does not say that he is not responsible to ,god for the use he makes of his faculties1 whether of reason or free-will1 or that ,god has no right to enter the sacred sphere of religion1 and tell him even authoritatively what is truth and what he is bound to believe and do4 ,when ,i believe and obey a human authority in matters of religion1 ,i abdicate my own reason2 but when ,i believe and obey ,god1 ,i preserve it1 follow it1 do precisely what reason itself tells me ,i ought to do4 ,there is no contradiction1 then1 between believing and obeying ,god1 and the free and full exercise of reason and free-will4 ,our ,cincinnati contemporary seems to have overlooked this very obvious fact1 and has therefore imagined a contradiction where there is none at all1 but perfect logical consistency4 ,our contemporary is no doubt very able1 a great logician1 but he is here grappling with a subject which he has not studied1 and of which he knows less than nothing4 ,it is a very general impression with rationalists and rationalizing ,protestants1 that whoso asserts the free exercise of reason denies the authority of the church1 and that whoso recognizes the authority of the church necessarily denies reason and abdicates his own manhood1 which is as much as to say that whoso asserts man denies ,god1 and whoso asserts ,god denies man4 ,these people forget that the best of all possible reasons for believing any thing is the word1 that is1 the authority of ,god1 and that the highest possible exercise of one's manhood is in humble and willing obedience to the law or will of ,god4 ,all belief1 as distinguished from knowledge1 is on authority of some sort1 and the only question to be asked in any case is1 ,is the authority sufficient8 ,i believe there were such persons as ,alexander the ,great1 ,julius ,csar1 ,charlemagne1 ,louis ,,xiv41 ,robespierre1 and ,george ,washington1 on the authority of history1 the last two1 also1 on the testimony of eye-witnesses1 or persons who have assured me that they had seen and known them personally2 yet in the case of them all1 my belief is belief on authority4 ,on authority1 ,i believe the great events recorded in sacred and profane history1 the building of the ,temple of ,jerusalem in the reign of ,solomon1 the captivity of the ,jews1 their return to ,judea under the kings of ,persia1 the building of the second temple1 the conquest of ,jerusalem by ,titus and the ,roman army1 the invasion of the ,roman empire by the northern barbarians1 who finally overthrew it1 the event called the reformation1 the thirty years' war1 etc4 ,nothing is more unreasonable or more insane than to believe any thing on no authority2 that is1 with no reason for believing it4 ,to believe without authority for believing is to believe without reason1 and practically a denial of reason itself4 ,catholics1 in fact1 are the only people in the world who do1 can1 or dare reason in matters of religion4 ,indeed1 they are the only people who have a reasonable faith1 and who believe only what they have adequate reasons for believing4 ,they are also the only people who recognize no human authority1 not even one's own1 in matters of ,christian faith and conscience4 ,sectarians and rationalists claim to be free1 and to reason freely1 because1 as they pretend1 they are bound by no human authority1 and recognize no authority in faith but their own reason4 ,yet why should my reason be for me or any one else better authority for believing than yours8 ,my authority is as human as yours1 and if yours is not a sufficient reason for my faith1 how can my own suffice1 which is no better1 perhaps not so good8 ,as a fact1 no man is less free than he who has for his faith no authority but his own reason2 for he is1 if he thinks at all1 necessarily always in doubt as to what he ought or ought not to believe2 and no man who is in doubt1 who is unable to determine what he is or is not required to believe in order to believe the truth1 is or can be mentally free4 ,from this doubt only the ,catholic is free2 for he only has the authority of ,god1 who can neither deceive nor be deceived1 for his faith4 ,it is a great mistake to suppose that the ,catholic believes what the church believes and teaches on any human authority4 ,to assume it begs the whole question4 ,the act of faith the ,catholic makes is1 ,o my ,god6 ,i believe all the sacred truths the ,holy ,catholic ,church believes and teaches1 because thou hast revealed them1 who canst neither deceive nor be deceived4 ,the church can declare to be of faith only what ,god has revealed1 and her authority in faith is the authority not of the law-maker1 but of the witness and interpreter of the law4 ,in faith we believe the word of ,god1 we believe ,god on his word2 in the last analysis1 that ,god is true1 ,deus est verax4 ,better authority than the word of ,god there is not and cannot be1 and nothing is or can be more reasonable than to believe that ,god is true1 or to believe ,god on his word1 without a voucher4 ,that the church is a competent and credible witness in the case1 or an adequate authority for believing that ,god has revealed what she believes and teaches as his word1 can be as conclusively proved as the competency and credibility of a witness in any case in court whatever4 ,she was an eye and ear-witness of the life1 works1 death1 and resurrection of our ,lord1 who is at once perfect ,god and perfect man2 she received the divine word directly from him1 and is the contemporary and living witness of what he taught and commanded4 ,the church has never for a moment ceased to exist1 but has continued from ,christ to us as one identical living body that suffers no decay and knows no succession of years2 with her nothing has been forgotten1 for nothing has fallen into the past4 ,the whole revelation of ,god is continually present to her mind and heart4 ,she is1 then1 a competent witness2 for she knows all the facts to which she is required to testify4 ,she is a credible witness2 for ,god himself has appointed1 commissioned1 authorized her to bear witness for him to all nations and ages1 even unto the consummation of the world1 and has promised to be with her1 and to send to her assistance the ,paraclete1 the ,spirit of ,truth1 who should recall to her mind whatsoever he had taught her1 and lead her into all truth4 ,the divine commission or authorization to teach carries with it the pledge of infallibility in teaching2 for ,god cannot be the accomplice of a false teacher1 or one who is even liable to err4 ,what surrender is there of one's reason1 judgment1 free-will1 manhood1 in believing the testimony of a competent and credible witness8 ,in point of fact1 the case is even stronger than we put it4 ,the church is the body of ,christ1 and in her dwelleth the ,holy ,ghost4 ,she is human in her members1 no doubt2 but she is divine as well as human in her head4 ,the human and divine natures1 though for ever distinct1 are united in one divine person by the hypostatic union4 ,this one divine ,person1 the ,word that was made flesh1 or assumed flesh1 for our redemption and glorification1 is the person of the church1 who through him lives a divine as well as a human life4 ,it is ,god who speaks in her voice as it was ,god who spoke in the voice of the ,son of ,mary1 that died on the cross1 that rose from the dead1 and ascended into heaven1 whence he shall come again to judge the quick and the dead4 ,hence1 we have not only the word of ,god as the authority for believing his revelation1 but his authority in the witness to the fact that it is his revelation or his word that we believe4 ,we may even go further still1 and state that the ,holy ,ghost beareth witness within us with our spirits in concurrence with the external witness to the same fact1 so that it may be strengthened by the mouth of two witnesses4 ,more ample means of attesting the truth and leaving the unbeliever without excuse are not possible in the nature of things4 ,it is not1 then1 the ,catholic who contradicts himself2 for between the free exercise of reason and complete submission to the authority of the church1 as both are understood by ,catholics1 there is no contradiction1 no contrariety even4 ,faith1 by the fact that it is faith1 differs necessarily from science4 ,it is not intuitive or discursive knowledge1 but simply analogical knowledge4 ,but reason in itself cannot go beyond what is intuitively apprehended1 or discursively obtained1 that is1 obtained from intuitive data either by way of deduction or induction4 ,in either case1 what is apprehended or obtained is knowledge1 not belief or faith4 ,to believe and to know are not one and the same thing2 and whatever reason by itself can judge of comes under the head of science1 not faith2 whence it follows that reason can never judge of the intrinsic truth or falsehood of the matter of faith2 for if it could1 faith would be sight1 and in no sense faith4 ,if we recognize such a thing as faith at all1 we must recognize something which transcends or does not fall under the direct cognizance of reason2 and therefore that which reason does not know1 and can affirm only as accredited by some authority distinct from reason4 ,the ,catholic asserts faith on authority1 certainly1 but on an authority which reason herself holds to be sufficient4 ,true1 he does not submit the question of its truth or falsehood to the judgment of reason2 for that would imply a contradiction--that faith is not faith1 but sight or knowledge4 ,this is the mistake of sectarians and rationalists1 who deny authority in matters of faith4 ,they practically deny reason1 by demanding of it what exceeds its powers2 and faith1 by insisting on submitting it to the judgment of reason1 and denying that we have or can have any reason for believing what transcends reason4 ,it ill becomes them1 therefore1 to accuse ,catholics of contradicting themselves1 when they assert the rights of reason in its own order1 and the necessity of authority in matters of faith1 or matters that transcend reason4 ,they themselves1 according to their own principles1 have1 and can have no authority for believing2 and therefore1 if they believe at all1 they do and must believe without reason2 and belief without reason is simple fancy1 caprice1 whim1 prejudice1 opinion1 not faith4 ,but the ,christian ,quarterly is not alone in imagining a contradiction between reason and authority4 ,the whole modern mind assumes it1 and imagines a contradiction wherever it finds two extremes1 or two opposites4 ,it has lost the middle term that brings them together and unites them in a logical synthesis4 ,to it1 natural and supernatural1 nature and grace1 reason and faith1 science and revelation1 liberty and authority1 church and state1 heaven and earth1 ,god and man--are irreconciliable extremes2 and not two extremes only1 but downright contradictions1 which necessarily exclude each other4 ,it does not1 even if it accepts both terms1 accept them as reconciled1 or united as two parts of one whole2 but each as exclusive1 and warring against the other1 and each doing its best to destroy the other4 ,hence the modern mind is1 so to speak1 bisected by a painful dualism1 which weakens its power1 lowers its character1 and destroys the unity and efficiency of intellectual life4 ,we meet every day men who1 on one side1 assert supernatural faith1 revelation1 grace1 authority1 and1 on the other1 pure naturalism1 which excludes every thing supernatural or divine4 ,on the one side of their intelligence1 nothing but ,god and grace1 and on the other1 nothing but man and nature4 ,indeed1 the contradiction runs through nearly the whole modern intellectual world1 and is not encountered among the heterodox only4 ,we find even men who mean to be orthodox1 think they are orthodox1 and are sincerely devoted to the interests of religion1 who yet see no real or logical connection between their faith as ,catholics and their principles as statesmen1 or their theories as scientists4 ,the two terms1 or series of terms1 of course1 must be accepted1 and neither can be denied without equally denying the other4 ,the objection is not that both are asserted1 but that they are asserted as contradictories2 for no contradiction in the real world1 which is the world of truth1 is admissible4 ,the ,creator of the world is the ,logos1 is logic in itself1 and therefore1 as the ,scripture saith1 makes all things by number1 weight1 and measure4 ,all his works are dialectic1 and form a self-consistent whole2 for1 as ,st4 ,thomas says1 he is the type of all things--,deus est similitudo rerum omnium4 ,there must then be1 somewhere1 the mediator1 or middle term which unites the two extremes1 and in which their apparent contradiction is lost1 and they are opposed only as two parts of one uniform whole4 ,the defect of the modern mind is that it has lost this middle term1 and men retain in their life the dualism we have pointed out1 because they do not see that the conflicting elements are not harmonizable in their intelligence2 or1 because they have lost the conception of reality1 and are false to the true principle of things4 ,in the early ages of the church1 the fathers had no occasion to take care that reason and nature should be preserved1 for no one dreamed of denying them4 ,all their efforts were needed to bring out and vindicate the other series of terms1 ,god1 the supernatural1 revelation1 grace1 faith1 which was denied or perverted by the world they had to war against4 ,the ascetic writers1 again1 having for their object the right disciplining of human nature through grace1 which includes revelation and faith1 as well as the elevation and assistance of nature and reason1 had just as little occasion to assert reason and nature1 for they assumed them1 and their very labors implied them4 ,grace1 or the supernatural1 was rarely exaggerated or set forth as exclusive4 ,the danger came chiefly from the opposite quarter1 from ,pelagianism1 or the assertion of the sufficiency of nature without grace4 ,when1 however1 the reformers appeared1 the danger shifted sides4 ,the doctrines of the reformation1 the doctrines of grace1 as they are called by evangelicals1 were an exaggerated and exclusive supernaturalism4 ,the reformers did not merely assert the insufficiency of reason and nature1 but went further1 and asserted their total depravity1 and utter worthlessness in the ,christian life4 ,they made man not merely passive under grace1 but actively and necessarily opposed to it1 resisting it always with all his might1 and to be overcome only by sovereign grace1 the gratia victrix of the ,jansenists4 ,the church met this and its kindred errors in the holy ,council of ,trent1 and while affirming the supernatural element1 and defining the sphere and office of grace1 rescued nature and reaffirmed its part in the work of life4 ,but error has no principle and is bound to no consistency1 and the ,catholic has ever since had to defend nature against the exclusive supernaturalists1 and grace against the exclusive naturalists2 reason1 for instance1 against the traditionalists1 and revelation and authority against the rationalists4 ,to do this1 it has been and still is necessary to distinguish between the two orders1 nature and grace1 natural and supernatural1 reason and faith4 ,but we find a very considerable number of men who are not exclusively supernaturalists1 nor exclusively rationalists1 but who are syncretists1 or both at once4 ,they accept both orders in their mutual exclusiveness1 and alternately1 rather1 simultaneously1 assert exclusive supernaturalism1 and exclusive rationalism4 ,this is the case with the great mass of ,protestants1 who retain any reminiscences of grace1 and even with some ,catholics in countries where ,jansenism once had its stronghold1 and where traces of its influence may still be detected with people who deny its formally heretical propositions1 and accept the papal constitutions condemning them4 ,the two extremes are seen1 and both are accepted2 but the mediator between them1 or the truth which conciliates or harmonizes them1 seems to be overlooked or not understood4 ,of course1 ,catholic theology asserts it1 and is in reality based on it2 but1 some how or other1 the age does not seize it1 and the prevailing philosophy does not recognize it4 ,the problem for our age1 it seems to us1 is to revive it1 and show the conciliation of the two extremes4 ,the labor of theologians and philosophers is not1 indeed1 to find a new and unknown truth or medium of reconciliation1 as so many pretend1 but to bring out to the dull and enfeebled understanding of our times the great truth1 always asserted by ,catholic theology1 which conciliates all extremes by presenting the real and living synthesis of things4 ,this ,father ,hewit has attempted and in great part achieved in his ,problems of the ,age4 ,there can be no question that the dominant philosophy1 especially with the heterodox1 does not present the conditions of solving this problem1 and the scholastic philosophy1 as taught in ,catholic schools1 needs to be somewhat differently developed and expressed before the age can see in it the solution demanded4 ,according to the philosophy generally received since ,des ,cartes1 the natural and supernatural are not only distinct1 but separate orders1 and reason without any aid from revelation is competent to construct from her own materials a complete science of the rational order4 ,it supposes the two orders to be independent each of the other1 and each complete in itself4 ,reason has nothing to do with faith1 and faith has nothing to do with reason4 ,the church has no jurisdiction in philosophy1 the sciences1 politics1 or natural society2 philosophers1 physicists1 statesmen1 seculars1 so long as they keep in the rational order1 are independent of the spiritual authority1 are under no obligation to consult revelation1 or to conform to the teachings of faith4 ,hence the dual life men live1 and the absurdity of maintaining in one order what they contradict in another4 ,this1 we need not say1 is all wrong4 ,the two orders are distinct1 not separate and mutually independent orders1 nor parallel orders with no real or logical relation between them4 ,they are1 in reality1 only two parts of one and the same whole4 ,we do not undertake to say what ,god could or could not have done had he chosen4 ,if he could have created man and left him in a state of pure nature1 as he has the animals1 we know he has not done so4 ,he has created man for a supernatural destiny1 and placed him under a supernatural or gracious providence1 so that1 as a fact1 man is never in a state of pure nature4 ,he aspires to a supernatural reward1 and is liable to a supernatural punishment4 ,his life is always above pure nature1 or below it4 ,the highest natural virtue is imperfect1 and no sin is simply a sin against the natural law4 ,the natural is not the supernatural1 but was never intended to subsist without it4 ,the supernatural is not an interpolation in the divine plan of creation1 nor something superinduced upon it1 but is a necessary complement of the natural1 which never is or can be completed in the natural alone4 ,in the divine plan1 the two orders are coeval1 always coexist1 and operate simultaneously to one and the same end1 as integral parts of one whole4 ,the natural1 endowed with reason and free-will1 may resist the supernatural1 or refuse to co-operate with it2 but if it does so1 it must remain inchoate1 incomplete1 an existence commenced yet remaining for ever unfulfilled1 which is the condition of the reprobate4 ,a true and adequate philosophy explains man's origin1 medium1 and end2 and no such philosophy can be constructed by reason alone2 for these are supernatural1 and are fully known only through a supernatural revelation4 ,the natural demands the supernatural2 so also does the supernatural demand the natural4 ,if there were no nature1 there could be nothing above nature2 there would be nothing for grace to operate on1 to assist1 or complete4 ,if man had no reason1 he could receive no revelation2 if he had no free-will1 he could have no virtue1 no sanctity2 if not generated1 he could not be regenerated2 and if not regenerated1 he could not be glorified1 or attain to the end for which he is intended4 ,to deny nature is to deny the creative act of ,god1 and to fall into pantheism--a sophism1 for pantheism is denied in its very assertion4 ,its assertion implies the assertor1 and therefore something capable of acting1 and therefore a substantive existence1 distinguishable from ,god4 ,the denial of ,god1 as creator1 is the denial alike of man1 the natural1 and the supernatural4 ,to solve the problem1 and remove the dualism which bisects the modern mind1 it is necessary to study the ,creator's works in the light of the ,creator's plan1 and as a whole1 in the whole course or itinerary of their existence1 or in their procession from him as first cause1 to their return to him as final cause1 and not piecemeal1 as isolated or unrelated facts4 ,if we know not this plan1 which no study of the works themselves can reveal to us1 we can never get at the meaning of a single the smallest part1 far less attain to any thing like the science of the universe2 for the meaning of each part is in its relation to the whole4 ,what is the meaning of this grain of sand on the sea-shore1 or this mosquito1 this gnat1 these animalcul invisible to the naked eye8 ,have they no meaning1 no purpose in the ,creator's plan8 ,what can you1 by reason1 know of that purpose or meaning1 if you know not that plan8 ,your physical sciences1 without a knowledge of that plan1 are no sciences at all1 and give you no more conception of the universe than a specimen brick from its walls can give you of the city of ,babylon4 ,though that plan is and can be known only as revealed by ,god himself1 yet when once known we may see analogies and proofs of it in all the ,creator's works1 and study with profit the several parts of the universe1 and attain to real science of them2 for then we can study them in their synthesis1 or their relation to the whole4 ,we may then have rational science1 not built on revelation1 but constructed by reason in the light of revelation4 ,we do not make revelation the basis of the natural sciences4 ,they are all constructed by reason1 acting with its own power1 but under the supervision1 so to speak1 of faith1 which reveals to it the plan or purpose of creation1 to which it must conform in its deductions and inductions1 if they are to have any scientific value4 ,if it operates in disregard of revelation1 without the light radiating from the ,creator's plan1 reason can know objects only in their isolation1 as separate and unrelated facts or phenomena1 and therefore never know them1 as they really are1 or in their real significance2 because nothing in the universe exists in a state of isolation1 or by and for itself alone2 but every thing that exists1 exists and is significant only in its relation to the whole4 ,it is a mistake1 then1 to assume that the church1 the witness1 guardian1 and interpreter of the faith or revelation1 has nothing to say to philosophy1 or to the physical sciences1 cosmogony1 geology1 physiology1 history1 or even political science4 ,none of them are or can be true sciences1 any further than they present the several classes of facts and phenomena of which they treat in their respective relations and subordination to the divine plan of creation1 known only by the revelation committed to the church4 ,the principle of the solution of the problem1 or the middle term that unites the two extremes1 or the natural and the supernatural1 in a real and living synthesis1 or reconciles all opposites1 is the creative act of ,god4 ,the supernatural is ,god himself1 and what he does immediately without using any natural agencies2 the natural is what ,god creates with the power to act as second cause1 and what he does only through second causes1 or so-called natural laws4 ,nothing is natural that is not explicable by natural laws1 and nothing so explicable is properly supernatural1 though it may be superhuman4 ,a miracle is an effect of which ,god is the immediate cause1 and which can be referred to no natural or second cause2 a natural event is one of which ,god is not the direct and immediate cause1 but only first cause--,causa eminens1 or cause of its direct and immediate cause4 ,the copula or nexus that unites the natural and supernatural in one dialectic whole1 is the creative act of the supernatural1 or ,god1 which produces the natural and holds it joined to its cause4 ,creatures are not separable from their ,creator2 for in him they live and move and are1 or have their being2 and were he to separate himself from them1 or suspend his creative act1 they would instantly drop into the nothing they were before he produced them4 ,the relation between them and him is their relation of entire dependence on him for all they are1 all they have1 and all they can do4 ,there is1 then1 no ground of antagonism between him and them4 ,if man aspires to act independently of ,god1 he simply aspires to be himself ,god1 and becomes--nothing4 ,but we have not exhausted the creative act4 ,god creates all things for an end1 and this end is himself2 not that he may gain something for himself1 or increase his own beatitude1 which is eternally complete1 and can be neither augmented nor diminished1 but that he may communicate of his beatitude to creatures which he has called into existence4 ,hence ,god is first cause and final cause4 ,we proceed from him as first cause1 and return to him as final cause1 as we have shown again and again in the magazine with all the necessary proofs4 ,between ,god as final cause1 and his creatures1 the mediator is the ,incarnate ,word1 or the man ,christ ,jesus1 the only mediator between ,god and men4 ,in ,christ ,jesus is hypostatically united in one divine person the divine nature and the human1 which1 however1 remain for ever distinct1 without intermixture or confusion4 ,this union is effected by the creative act1 which in it is carried to its summit4 ,the hypostatic union completes the first cycle or procession of existences from ,god as first cause1 and initiates their return to him as final cause1 as we have said in our remarks on ,primeval ,man4 ,it completes generation and initiates the regeneration1 or palingenesiac order1 which has its completion or fulfilment in glorification1 the intuitive vision of ,god by the light of glory1 or1 as say the schoolmen1 ens supernaturale4 ,theologians understand usually1 by the supernatural order1 the order founded by the ,incarnation or hypostatic union1 the regeneration propagated by the election of grace1 instead of natural generation4 ,but between the natural and the supernatural1 in this sense1 the nexus or middle term is the creative act effecting the hypostatic union1 or ,god himself mediating in his human nature4 ,the ,incarnation unites ,god and man1 without intermixture or confusion1 in one and the same divine ,person1 and also the order of generation with the order of regeneration1 of which glorification is the crown4 ,but as the two natures remain for ever distinct but inseparable in one person1 so1 in the order of regeneration1 the natural and the supernatural are each preserved in its distinctive though inseparable activity4 ,these three terms1 generation1 regeneration1 glorification1 one in the creative act of ,god1 cover the entire life of man1 and in each the natural and supernatural1 distinct but inseparable1 remain and co-operate and act4 ,there is no dualism in the world of reality1 and none is apparent--except the distinction between ,god and creature--when the ,creator's works are seen as a whole1 in their real relation and synthesis4 ,the dualism results in the mind from studying the ,creator's works in their analytic divisions1 instead of their synthetic relations2 especially from taking the first cycle or order of generation as an independent order1 complete in itself1 demanding nothing beyond itself1 and constituting the whole life of man1 instead of taking it1 as it really is1 only as the beginning1 the initial1 or the inchoate stage of life1 subordinated to the second cycle1 the teleological order1 or regeneration and glorification1 in which alone is its complement1 perfection1 ultimate end1 for which it has been created1 and exists4 ,our age falls into its heresies1 unbeliefs1 and intellectual anarchy and confusion1 because it undertakes to separate what ,god has joined together--philosophy from theology1 reason from faith1 science from revelation1 nature from grace--and refuses to study the works and providence of ,god in their synthetic relations1 in which alone is their true meaning4 ,the ,positivists understand very well the anarchy that reigns in the modern intellectual world1 and the need of a doctrine which can unite in one all the scattered and broken rays of intelligence and command the adhesion of all minds4 ,the church1 they say1 once had such a doctrine1 and for a thousand years led the progress of science and society4 ,protestants1 they assert1 have never had1 and never1 as ,protestants1 can have any doctrine of the sort1 and the church has it no longer4 ,it is nowhere set forth except in the writings of ,auguste ,comte1 who obtains it not from revelation1 theology1 or metaphysics1 but from the sciences1 or the positive facts of nature studied in their synthetic relations4 ,but unhappily1 though right in asserting the necessity of a grand synthetic doctrine which shall embrace all the knowable and all the real1 they forget that facts cannot be studied in their synthetic relations unless the mind is previously in possession of the grand synthetic doctrine which embraces and explains them1 while the doctrine itself cannot be had till they are so studied4 ,they must take the end as the means of gaining the end6 ,this is a hard case1 for till they get the synthetic formula they can only have unrelated facts1 hypotheses1 and conjectures1 with no means of verifying them4 ,they are not likely to succeed4 ,starting from anarchy1 they can only arrive at anarchy4 ,only ,god can move by his ,spirit over chaos1 and bring order out of confusion and light out of darkness4 ,moreover1 the ,positivists do not reconcile the conflicting elements2 for they suppress one of the two series of terms1 and relegate ,god1 the supernatural1 principles1 causes1 and supersensible relations into the region of the unknowable1 and include in their grand synthesis only positive sensible facts or phenomena and their physical laws4 ,they thus restrict man's existence to the first cycle1 and exclude the second or palingenesiac order1 in which alone reigns the moral law4 ,the first or initial cycle does not contain the word of the nigma4 ,it does not exist for itself1 and therefore is not and cannot be intelligible in or by itself4 ,if they could succeed in removing the anarchy complained of1 they would do so by ignorance1 not science1 and harmonize all intelligences only by annihilating them4 ,nor is it true that the church has lost or abandoned her grand synthetic doctrine1 or that her synthesis has ceased to be complete1 or sufficiently comprehensive4 ,her doctrine is ,christianity2 and ,christianity leaves out no ancient or modern science2 has not been and cannot be outgrown by any actual or possible progress of intelligence2 for it embraces at once all the real and all the knowable1 reale omne et scibile4 ,if the church fails to command the adhesion of all minds1 it is not because any minds have advanced in science beyond her1 or have attained to any truth or virtue she has not2 but because they have fallen below her1 have become too contracted and grovelling in their views to grasp the elevation and universality of her doctrine4 ,she still leads the civilized world1 and commands the faith and love of the really enlightened portion of mankind4 ,the reason why so many in our age refuse her their adhesion is not because her doctrine or mode or manner of presenting it are defective1 but because they are engrossed with the development and application of the physical or natural laws1 or with the first or initial cycle1 and exhaust themselves in the production1 exchange1 and accumulation of physical goods1 which1 however attractive to the inchoate or physical man1 are of no moral or religious value4 ,the cause is not in the church but in them2 in the fact that their minds and hearts are set on those things only after which the heathen seek2 and they have no relish for any truth that pertains to the teleological or moral order4 ,the church does not object to the study of the natural or physical sciences1 nor to the accumulation of material wealth2 but she does object to making the initial order the teleological1 and to the cultivation of the sciences or study of the physical laws for their own sake2 for1 with her1 not knowledge but wisdom is the principal thing4 ,she requires the physical and psychological sciences to be cultivated for the sake of the ultimate end of man1 and in subordination to the ,christian law which that end prescribes4 ,so of material wealth2 she does not censure its production1 its exchange1 or its accumulation1 if honestly done1 and in subordination to the end for which man is created4 ,what she demands of us is that we conform to the ,creator's plan1 and esteem things according to their true order and place in that plan4 ,she tolerates no falsehood in thought1 word1 or deed4 ,the natural is not suppressed or injured by being subordinated to the supernatural1 for it can be fulfilled only in the supernatural4 ,we find the indications of this in nature herself4 ,there are1 indeed1 theologians who talk of a natural beatitude2 but whether possible or not1 ,god has not so made us that we can find our beatitude in nature2 that is1 in the creature or a created good4 ,he has made us for himself1 and the soul can be satisfied with nothing less4 ,this is the great fact elaborated by ,father ,hecker in his ,questions of the ,soul1 and his ,aspirations of ,nature4 ,in the first work1 he shows that the soul asks questions which nature cannot answer1 but which are answered in the supernatural2 in the second1 he shows that nature desires1 craves1 aspires to1 and has a capacity for1 the supernatural2 that the soul is conscious of wants which only the supernatural can fill4 ,man has1 as ,st4 ,thomas teaches1 a natural desire to see ,god in the beatific vision2 that is1 to see him as he is in himself2 to be like him1 to partake of his divine nature1 to possess him1 and be filled with him4 ,this alone can satisfy the soul1 and hence holy ,job says1 ,i shall be satisfied when ,i awake in thy likeness4 ,there can be no real antagonism between the natural and the supernatural2 for there can be none between nature and its ,creator1 and equally none between it and its fulfilment1 or supreme good4 ,there is none1 we have shown1 between reason and faith1 any more than there is between the eye and the telescope1 which extends its range of vision1 and enables it to see what it could not see without it4 ,there can be none between science and revelation2 when the science is real science and is cultivated not for itself alone1 but as a means to the true end of man2 and there can be none between earth and heaven1 when the earth is regarded solely as a medium and not confounded with the end4 ,there can be none between liberty and authority2 for man can be man1 possess himself1 be himself1 and free only by living in conformity to the law of his existence1 or according to the plan of the ,creator2 and finally there can be none between church and state1 if the state remembers that it is in the teleological order1 and under the moral law1 therefore subordinated to the spiritual order4 ,we have passed over a great number of important questions1 several of which1 on starting1 we intended to consider1 and some of which we may take up hereafter2 but we have given1 we think1 the principle that solves the problem of the age1 and shows that the dualism which runs through and disturbs so many minds has no foundation either in the teaching of the church or in the real order4 ,the ,creator's works all hang together1 are all parts of one uniform plan1 and the realization ad extra of one divine thought1 of which the archetype is in his own infinite1 eternal1 and ineffable essence4 ,the trouble with men is1 that many of them do not see that the church is catholic1 even when professing to believe it2 because their own minds are not catholic4 ,they often suppose they are broader than the church1 because they are too narrow to see her breadth4 ,they also fancy that there are fields of science which they may cultivate which lie beyond her catholicity1 and concerning which they are under no obligation to consult her4 ,this shows that they understand neither her catholicity nor the nature1 conditions1 and end of science4 ,they contract the church to their own narrow dimensions4 ,we conclude by saying that the men who undertake to criticise the church1 and to unchurch her1 are men who want breadth1 depth1 and elevation4 ,they are mole-eyed1 and have slender claims to be regarded as really enlightened1 large-minded1 large-hearted men4 ,,footnote3 #a ,the ,christian ,quarterly4 ,cincinnati3 ,carroll ,co4 ,july1 #ahfi4 ,art ,,iv4 ,spirit of ,romanism4 ,,sacred ,,ambition4 ,hast thou indeed ,sacred ambition1 ,in word and deed ,based on contrition8 ,pray low and long1 ,sowing and weeping2 ,promises strong ,pledge thee thy reaping4 ,thus hast thou prayed8 ,wait then contented2 ,blessings delayed ,are blessings augmented4 ,every thing proves ,holy ambition ,is what ,god loves ,next to contrition4 ,,translated ,,from ,,le ,,correspondant4 ,,paganina4 ,,xviii4 ,we must not conclude that ,master ,swibert gave only a musical education to his child4 ,his instruction was solid1 and intended1 beyond every thing1 to develop in her a religious sentiment4 ,for metaphysics he had a love that years had not lessened4 ,his philosophy was very simple2 a few lines could comprise it--only what he took a liking to2 and he never pretended to have invented it4 ,his soul exercised itself in applying every creature as a connection with the ,infinite4 ,he said summarily that if a thinker could not so comprehend things1 he retarded his progress and lost his end4 ,paganina could not always understand her father1 but this did not distress him4 ,like the good laborer1 he sowed thickly the land he had prepared1 knowing well that much would be lost2 but knowing1 too1 that he would come1 some day1 and find the luxuriant verdure that would repay his pains4 ,the young girl adopted with eagerness all that could elevate character and ennoble life4 ,happy to repose in the artistic emotions that shook her so deeply1 she relaxed into the serene contemplation of the truth toward which her father conducted her4 ,,xix4 ,such1 in its principal characteristics1 is the life ,paganina led until she was twenty-two years of age4 ,her beauty had developed radiantly4 ,she held her head aloft1 as one who looks on high2 and her eyes so sought the distance that she won the name of proud from the good women who met her in their daily walks4 ,she never was without her father1 and the contrast between the two was painful4 ,he was an old man--more from the effect of sickness than old age2 and although he appeared active1 it was easy to see that1 undermined by an inward malady1 he would soon be completely wrecked4 ,he felt it himself1 and employed all his strength to instruct and enlighten his daughter4 ,without saddening her in advance1 by announcing his approaching malady1 he endeavored to accustom her to a future separation1 but she could not comprehend it4 ,the last thing in which youth can believe is the rupture of holy affections4 ,it never learns that such love can be interrupted4 ,one day1 ,master ,swibert and his daughter were seated at the turn of the road1 where they generally rested in their daily walk4 ,the organist returned to the subject with which his mind was always preoccupied--that future in which he had no part--and finished by saying1 ,my daughter1 your cousin loves you4 ,what he felt for you here he has not lost by separation2 his heart is devotedly yours4 ,you are all in all to him1 and ,i have long understood his affection for you4 ,i should feel happy to know you returned his love4 ,paganina1 surprised1 replied1 ,i love but you1 my father2 must you leave me8 ,the organist replied by this verse of ,st4 ,paul1 ,insipiens3 tu quod seminas1 non vivificatur1 nisi prius moriatur1 and ,paganina1 who did not know ,latin1 began to weep4 ,from this day1 ,master ,swibert declined rapidly4 ,he made what he called his will2 his last instructions1 only to arm his daughter for the struggles of life4 ,he urged her to see1 through him1 the immortality of the soul2 so especially visible in the early ,christians1 in the mournful hour when1 their bodies1 falling to ruin1 betrayed the interior flame that disengaged them from earth1 to shine for ever among the stars in unfading lustre4 ,after several days of agony1 the good musician found his peroration4 ,he died4 ,it was morning4 ,he had talked a long time with his daughter1 and the peace he enjoyed announced the end of the struggle4 ,his large1 troubled eyes looked once more toward the mountain1 on her1 and on his crucifix1 then closed for ever4 ,,xx4 ,the world--even the best of it--don't like to be entertained with the sufferings of others2 so ,i will not stop to relate those of ,paganina4 ,i will pause longer on the chapter of her consolations4 ,she drew these from two sources1 her memories and her labors4 ,her memories were realities4 ,she felt that her father had never left her2 and lived in his presence1 meditating on and practising his lessons4 ,her ardor for the study of her art redoubled4 ,often in the silence of the night1 at a late hour1 her voice was heard by an admiring crowd beneath her window4 ,the young artist1 without knowing or desiring it1 became popular4 ,she had other joys1 too1 which helped her to live her isolated life4 ,it is not of those of love ,i speak4 ,paganina did not know the passion4 ,she lived apart from the world1 and her character became half legendary4 ,fancy held play where love was excluded2 and in the regions of the ideal grew her immortal works1 and their imperishable beauty1 to be shed on humanity4 ,perhaps the memory of such things should only be intruded on the very few2 for it is said that often a ray from on high illuminated the chamber where the young girl sat1 and in that moment she felt a new world tremble in her heart4 ,,xxi4 ,happiness is not the guest of earth4 ,the miserable and deceptive pleasure that pretends to this glorious name is a bait rather than a food1 and never nourishes any body4 ,therefore such moments as we have spoken of are fugitive1 and are mostly followed by exhaustion and bitter disgust1 which would be a good price for them1 could such moments be paid for4 ,paganina experienced the common law4 ,she could not live on ecstasy4 ,her days1 therefore1 were mingled and diverse4 ,i must relate the crisis of her life2 but ,i turn with regret to the chamber that sheltered her genius and her innocence4 ,i see in spirit--shut in this place--a treasure that no one was permitted to contemplate2 for ,paganina bloomed in the shade1 and reserved for her solitude her beauty and the perfume of her loveliness4 ,sometimes1 only when debauch slept and idleness prolonged its useless repose1 the beautiful young girl appeared before her opened window4 ,robed with the reflection of the aurora1 she saluted the growing day2 and1 as the antique statue1 she exhaled divine harmony by contact with its earliest rays4 ,,xxii4 ,having1 not without success1 terminated his musical studies1 ,andr quitted ,naples4 ,his affection for his cousin had greatly increased4 ,love sang in his heart2 for1 if we may borrow such an expression from the poetical vocabulary1 it assuredly belongs to a musician4 ,from the day he was free1 he had but one desire--to see ,paganina4 ,he set out with this intention1 and restless regarding his reception4 ,indeed1 his future depended upon it4 ,during the journey1 his thoughts went ahead1 and heaped up every imaginable supposition on the manner in which his cousin would receive him2 but she did not receive him at all4 ,he entered a deserted mansion4 ,he wandered among the deserted places1 where every thing recalled the days of his childhood4 ,death had passed by1 and left1 perhaps1 some unknown scourge4 ,in his poignant distress1 he imagined the worst4 ,perhaps he did not deceive himself4 ,paganina was to appear the next day at the theatre of ,milan4 ,i must add that she was always worthy of her father1 in the strictest sense of the word2 though for three months1 it is true1 in order to prepare herself for the stage1 she had mixed in the world of the theatres1 and1 what is far worse1 in the world of parasites1 insinuating themselves by every means and with every end4 ,she breathed a poisoned air in the incense of impure flatteries4 ,her bitter contempt prevented its injuring her2 but as soon as she was free1 she ran to conceal her wounds in a retreat where no one could discover her4 ,,xxiii4 ,extract from the ,gazette of ,lombardy1 the #bjth of ,september1 #ah--4 ,her father was ,german1 her mother an ,italian2 her father belonged to the church1 her mother to the theatre4 ,both were superior musicians4 ,such a birth could promise her a more than common destiny1 and this birth had a singular predestination4 ,she was born in the side-scenes of the theatre during a soire1 the memory of which is still fresh among us4 ,her first cries were drowned in the passionate strains of the violin of ,paganini1 and the bursts of admiration from his auditory4 ,the little creature1 as if in reply to the powerful invocation of the master1 appeared before the hour fixed by nature4 ,this is all her history4 ,from that hour she disappeared4 ,without doubt1 the new-born vestal sought the retreat of the sacred fire4 ,to-day she returns to the place of her birth4 ,the words are literally true2 we will hear her this evening in ,la ,scala4 ,i have desired to announce this fte4 ,let no one fail to be there1 for ,i predict it will be an event4 ,my task is finished4 ,i would like to describe this cantatrice1 but she belongs to no formula4 ,it would require two to express the dualism of which her person and character bear the imprint4 ,she seems to have received from her parents two natures which by turns inspire her4 ,even now we hear her pure and original voice mount to heaven2 no breath of human passion seems to agitate it4 ,we listen enchanted1 lifted far above ourselves1 and share the serenity1 the peace she inspires2 suddenly the air changes1 the color mounts to her cheeks1 passion absorbs her1 and she bursts out in its most marvellous tones4 ,i could see the spectre of the old ,paganini grimacing by the side of his beautiful god-child1 and goading on her enchained genius4 ,,xxiv4 ,the result was as predicted4 ,the young cantatrice excited immense enthusiasm4 ,the ,italians are quickly roused1 and never sell the evidences of their admiration4 ,to show more than ordinary emotion1 they invent unheard-of and extravagant expressions4 ,when ,paganina could withdraw from these ovations1 the night was far advanced2 she took refuge in solitude4 ,let us follow her4 ,it will be curious to observe in her the intoxication of applause1 and see how she bore her first triumph--she who had elicited such flattering testimony of love and admiration4 ,she wept1 but not with happy emotions4 ,my father1 she cried1 my father1 you are already revenged4 ,to punish me1 you have fulfilled my desires4 ,i wished for the clatter of applause1 for the tumult of bravos4 ,i am satisfied already4 ,is it for this1 great ,god1 that ,i have deserted thy ways8 ,is it for such fugitive pleasure1 whose bitterness ,i have known before even ,i have tasted it8 ,o happiness of solitude6 ineffable family joys6 where have you fled8 ,those who have just applauded me little know the inexpressible sadness that overcame me4 ,for a moment despair drew tears to my eyes4 ,they thought it the triumph of my art--but ,i wept for thee1 my father2 for thee1 my childhood--and the peace of the old1 happy hours4 ,andr at this moment appeared4 ,,xxv4 ,he watched her in silence--he on the threshold1 and she half turning toward him proudly in her surprise4 ,andr was the first to break the silence4 ,paganina1 said he1 ,i come from the home that you have left4 ,i found the house deserted1 and ,i went to seek you at the tomb of your father4 ,yes1 she replied with bitterness1 and you find me here in the garb of a comedian4 ,what do you wish with me8 ,i wish to snatch you from this cursed place2 to fly with you so far that you may forget this fatal evening1 and again become obedient to the voice of your father4 ,come1 ,i will be your protector1 your guardian1 your slave--until the day1 he added in a lower voice1 when ,i dare breathe to you my secret1 and tell you that ,i love you4 ,andr1 listen to me4 ,i will speak to you sincerely4 ,i wish to love you4 ,i swear to you ,i wish it4 ,to quit this country1 fly with you1 go into ,germany and inhabit the house of my father1 and there raise a family1 would be my happiness2 but it can never be4 ,the love ,i bear you1 ,paganina1 has taken deep root4 ,near you alone am ,i happy2 but if it must be so1 speak6 ,if you have given your heart to a man worthy of you1 tell me1 and destroy in me all hope for ever4 ,for you ,i can bear any thing4 ,but if it is not so1 do not answer me yet4 ,wait2 my humility may disarm you1 and some day my patience may end in moving your heart4 ,no6 my heart is but ashes2 no affection blooms nor will bloom within it4 ,it is too late4 ,do not speak so1 ,i beg of you4 ,you do not know what the future has in store for you1 nor see the ,providence that watches over you4 ,it has sent me to you1 and with me the remembrance of happy years and the presence of your father4 ,the angel itself is not yet arrested in its fall4 ,go6 let me hang suspended between the heaven that is shut against me1 and the abyss whose depths ,i seek4 ,she burst into tears4 ,andr1 after a silence1 approached her4 ,paganina1 said he1 do not weep4 ,come2 see6 the dawn already whitens the fields4 ,let the ,god of the morning comfort you4 ,the wind rises forerunner of a new day4 ,bathe your forehead in its breath1 and respire with its penetrating odors the forgetfulness of your sufferings4 ,to-day1 perhaps1 will bring us back peace and happiness4 ,no1 to-day will be fatal4 ,the beauty of the morning moves me no longer2 for me the evening fires1 the flames of the foot-lights1 the clat of triumph4 ,i will go from fte to fte1 from ovation to ovation4 ,i want the whirlpool of the world to seize and carry me until ,i lose my health--and forget every thing4 ,immediately ,i set out for the ,chteau ,sarrasin4 ,ah6 this1 then1 cried ,andr with a sudden explosion of passion1 this1 then1 is the secret of your resistance and the avowal of your shame4 ,the public cry that brought me here had already warned me4 ,i refused to listen to it4 ,well1 go2 but fear every thing4 ,you have roused in me a monster that ,i knew not of4 ,and raising his hands to heaven1 the unhappy one fled4 ,,xxvi4 ,paganina was calumniated by her cousin2 she was pure1 though it is true she slid on a fatal declivity4 ,already appearances were against her reputation4 ,andr was deceived2 but he was not the only one2 and from thence the reports to which he had made allusion1 and the pretext of which will be explained4 ,the ,count ,ludovic1 proprietor of the ,chteau ,sarrasin and actual head of the house of the ,ligonieri1 inscribed in the golden book of ,european aristocracy1 was a man of proud appearances1 endowed with masculine beauty quite in accordance with his character2 for he was superior to his race1 and possessed many noble qualities4 ,his life was not without stain2 but even his faults bore that chivalrous character that renders them honorable in the eyes of the world4 ,we well know that the code of the world is not that of the saints4 ,and the ,count ,ludovic1 who willingly mingled with the people of the theatre1 had known ,paganina while she was preparing for her dbut4 ,at the first glance he had rightly judged the soul of the young artist1 and saw her superior to her companions4 ,his heart was touched4 ,penetrated with sincere sentiments1 he preserved in her presence an attitude of reserve and respect1 and his influence was secretly employed to isolate and protect her4 ,his manner toward her was observed2 for it was not his usual way of adding to the conquests for which he was famous4 ,it might have been believed a mutual admiration2 but it is not well to credit the judgments of one's neighbors4 ,the ,count ,ludovic wished to celebrate the dbut of ,paganina by one of those ftes that an ostentatious tradition had preserved in his family4 ,he made important preparations at the ,chteau ,sarrasin and sent out his invitations4 ,the delicate point was to gain for his project her who was the soul of it2 so he proposed it to her at the moment when she received her first applause1 trusting1 no doubt1 to her excitement and wish for future conquests4 ,he knew his auditory would be of the first distinction2 he knew his motive--but no matter4 ,the young girl1 warned as if by instinct1 feeling herself at the fatal point of her destiny1 made him no reply4 ,the next day1 under the influence of her bad angel1 she consented4 ,,xxvii4 ,they set out alone in an open chariot4 ,the ,count ,ludovic had proposed for himself a gallant tte--tte1 without1 however1 the desired success2 for all day long ,paganina spoke not a word4 ,her wandering looks were on the horizon1 perhaps there to discover the mysterious and avenging power with which she believed herself menaced4 ,toward evening they arrived at ,arse4 ,the young cantatrice was recognized and applauded2 but she appeared totally unconscious of sight or sound1 and maintained her obstinate silence4 ,the count had long since renounced all effort at conversation4 ,he rather liked the oddity of the adventure1 and dreamed of the legend where the paladin carried away his bride and wondered she was pale--so pale that she was dead4 ,meanwhile1 the carriage labored on the declivity of the road to ,germany4 ,the heat was excessive1 not a breath stirred the air2 but a dull and heavy murmuring announced that the midday wind was pent up in the higher mountain regions4 ,the setting sun was red as blood4 ,at a turn of the road1 ,paganina shuddered1 for she saw ,andr on a rock above them2 she could never explain by what energy of passion he had reached this point4 ,when the carriage neared him he seized the branch of a tree1 and1 throwing it before the horses' feet1 cried out1 ,paganina1 stop6 or1 by the soul of thy father1 be cursed for ever6 ,the ,count ,ludovic had some difficulty in managing his frightened horses2 he did not observe that his companion was as pale as the bride of the paladin4 ,a little further on1 in returning1 he saw the same man in the same place1 illuminated by the burning sky1 and pointing with the laugh of a madman to the black mass of the ,chteau ,sarrasin4 ,the adventure was becoming more and more singular4 ,the count wondered what part this man took in this unheard-of drama4 ,he was too much the gentleman to betray any surprise2 but he profited by the incident to renew his efforts at conversation4 ,do you know1 he said to ,paganina1 that these slight accidents might have had a tragical ending8 ,the horses we drive have already caused the death of a man1 and1 like those of the fable1 may be said to feed their ferocity on human blood4 ,the whip has never touched them4 ,if it had not been my pride to place at your disposal the most beautiful equipage in the world1 ,i should have hesitated to trust you to them4 ,still she did not reply4 ,but the moment was approaching when she would speak1 and in terrible words reveal her anguish4 ,the carriage entered the road that ended at the ,chteau ,sarrasin4 ,as we said before1 this road descends by a steep and dangerous declivity1 and on the very edge of the precipice4 ,the horses walked quietly4 ,seizing the whip1 ,paganina struck them violently1 crying out1 ,go on1 then6 ,is it not said that you can lead to death8 ,to death1 indeed6 cried the count1 surprised and alarmed4 ,in this road1 and at this hour1 a miracle only can save us4 ,the horses1 breathing fire1 made frightful bounds1 leaving starry tracks behind them4 ,the stones rolled heavily into the abyss4 ,the few inhabitants of these solitudes1 stopping on the borders of the road1 looked on pale and as in a dream1 to see this fantastic chariot drawn by such furious horses1 while a young girl1 standing1 and her hair flying in the wind1 lashed them on to desperation4 ,if it needed a miracle to save them1 this miracle took place4 ,the team stopped2 upset the carriage on the steps of the chteau4 ,one of the horses was killed1 the carriage broken to pieces4 ,the count sprang up safe and sound1 his first inquiry for ,paganina4 ,i am here1 she replied2 the hand of ,god has led us hither4 ,with her intention1 such words were blasphemy2 but she spoke in delirium4 ,,xxviii4 ,paganina1 leaning on the arm of the count1 promenades with him the highest terrace4 ,the guests1 in groups at a distance1 regard them with hungry eyes4 ,a hot and violent wind agitates the half-stripped trees4 ,the clouds traverse the sky hurriedly and quickly1 and their moving shadows rest on the mountains4 ,the moon1 disengaging itself here and there1 throws its pure light on the white form of the young girl4 ,she seems to grow in the estimation of the admirers who seek her4 ,the ,count ,ludovic is strangely moved4 ,his sincere sentiments are rekindled by the newness of the situation1 and the strangeness of the adventure4 ,he thanks his companion for having1 at one stroke1 played with their two lives4 ,exalted and nervous1 enervated with the perfume of the life that she had so nearly lost only a few moments before1 ,paganina replies to him4 ,the observers of the scene listen attentively4 ,detached from the murmur of the distant storm1 their words are heard for a moment1 but the tempest again arises and carries them away in its roar4 ,yes1 ardent and mysterious breath1 bear away these words of irony1 of revolt1 and of despair--bear afar the bitter laugh that accompanies them4 ,for a long time1 ,o powerful voice6 have men listened to your painful harmony4 ,long have you roamed the earth1 picking up the notes of grief1 the cries of the new-born1 the sobs of mothers1 the sighs of the dying1 and the groaning of the crowds who groan and groan on4 ,but never1 never have you borne away any thing more sad or desolate than the laugh of this unhappy child4 ,,xxix4 ,the night advances4 ,already the moon has commenced to decline4 ,some of the invited ones have retired2 others1 grouped here and there1 seated or half-extended1 are sleeping in the hot breath of the storm4 ,there are two powers that watch--,paganina and the tempest1 and the thunder rolls and shakes the mountains4 ,silent and isolated1 ,paganina looks at the shadow of the ,chteau ,sarrasin4 ,she sees it advance and recede4 ,she thinks of the legend of this cursed place--so fatal to the honor of women4 ,and yet fate has led her there--the gulf is yawning for her4 ,she advances2 she will enter never there4 ,a cry is heard2 the sleepers1 wakened suddenly1 run to and fro1 pale and frightened4 ,they find ,paganina fainting and covered with blood4 ,a deep wound is found in her throat4 ,the count sustains her1 and in a voice thundering above the tempest orders his people to seize the assassin4 ,the assassin was ,andr6 ,when they wished to carry the wounded one into the ,chteau ,sarrasin1 she could not speak1 but betrayed1 in signs of such mortal terror1 her repugnance to enter1 that they were obliged to relinquish the idea4 ,she said since1 at the moment that the doors opened to make way for her1 she again saw the scene which1 several years before1 had so forcibly struck her4 ,nothing was wanting2 the brightness of the light1 or the luxury of the dress4 ,all the actors were there1 all--but they were hideous skeletons2 they still made gestures of applause1 while above them1 the woman with the green diamond showed a livid face1 the eyes extinct1 and an open mouth1 from which no sound proceeded4 ,paganina was laid on a litter and carried to ,arse4 ,andr followed her1 chained1 and guarded from sight4 ,they arrived next morning4 ,it is said the infuriated crowd rushed upon the assassin and his guard1 and obliged them to fly for their lives4 ,paganina had him brought to her1 took him by the hand1 and so passed through the moved and disarmed assemblage4 ,,xxx4 ,for a long time her life was despaired of4 ,a burning fever consumed her4 ,her sufferings were such as belonged to her thirsty nature4 ,she experienced the most terrible of earthly tortures2 and prayed in her delirium for a stream of water to flow into her parched lips4 ,her moral sufferings were still greater4 ,every evening she became the prey to a terrible hallucination1 that she regarded as the punishment of her wish for popularity2 she saw herself raised far above an immense crowd1 and this crowd becoming by turns insulting and mocking4 ,its waves of fury flowed and reflowed at the feet of their victim1 and covered her with their froth4 ,paganina1 in despair1 would have thrown herself into this shoreless tide2 but in vain2 she felt herself enchained to her height1 and obliged to wait for the rays of morning to dissipate her phantoms4 ,these two features suffice to characterize her malady1 which was moral as well as physical4 ,its intensity lasted during the winter months4 ,in the spring only she appeared to be restored to health1 but the blow had been a severe one1 and the rest of her life was merely a prolonged convalescence4 ,,xxxi4 ,but suffering in silence accomplished its work4 ,her long confinement had curbed if not wholly subdued her ardent nature1 and those who thought to find the revived ,paganina on the declivity where they had left her1 were greatly mistaken4 ,their surprise was greater1 too1 as no indication had prepared them for the change4 ,the work in her soul was well and firmly done1 and she remained calmly impenetrable to her friends1 until there escaped from her1 in spite of herself1 a jet of revealing flame4 ,the ,count ,ludovic had never ceased his attentions during her illness4 ,his passion1 far from weakening1 had grown stronger during his separation4 ,when he could be admitted to her presence1 he expressed his sentiments1 perhaps1 too tenderly2 he who knew her1 knew of what sudden movements and prompt returns she was capable1 strove with all his energy1 but remained confounded4 ,not without reason1 for so ,paganina answered him3 ,since the day when ,i first heard all you have just repeated to me1 ,i have stood on the borders of eternity4 ,new lights have been shed on all things since then2 do not be surprised that my language is no longer the same4 ,it must be true that you place yourself in very high and me in very low esteem6 ,do you consider my honor a worthy prey for your vanity8 ,do you not think that a few days of pleasure might be too well paid for by my past and my future8 ,what1 then1 do you wish8 ,you ask that ,i abjure the past1 that ,i sacrifice to you my whole future1 and even more6 ,my immortal soul is what you would wish to debase4 ,and in a few days you would give me1 in exchange1 your contempt1 to run1 freer and more honored than ever1 into new pleasures4 ,this is what you wish1 and yet you say you love me4 ,good ,god6 what might ,i have been to-day1 if heaven had not arrested me--and what am ,i now8 ,ah6 forgive me2 ,i have lost the right to be severe4 ,words of blame or bitterness should not come from my lips4 ,no1 it is myself ,i despise2 and this contempt1 to which ,i am consecrated1 plunges into my heart a poisoned iron4 ,it oppresses1 it stifles me1 and leaves for my punishment the life ,i hate4 ,count ,ludovic1 you are the son of chevaliers4 ,i know at the bottom of your heart is the nobility of your ancestors4 ,adieu2 we have met for the last time4 ,and the count1 retiring on this command1 lost his reputation for a man of gallantry4 ,,xxxii4 ,it was ,easter-,sunday1 the feast of eternal life4 ,the sun shed through the clouds its humid rays1 the trees--clothed in new verdure and brightly agitated--sent forth their sweet and subtle perfumes4 ,paganina1 still weak1 was placed by the open window2 she turned toward the church her eyes1 grown larger in suffering1 and listened to the notes of the feast1 weakened by the distance4 ,when ,faust heard such songs the poisoned cup fell from his hands4 ,in his desperation he believed no longer in ,god4 ,the earth had reclaimed him4 ,heaven was going to reconquer ,paganina4 ,the angels1 approaching her1 brought back a world of innocent and gentle memories2 she wept4 ,at this moment the bells1 pealing their joyous notes1 announced the end of the ceremony4 ,the virgins1 clothed in white1 quitted the church in silent swarms4 ,paganina saw them pass before her in a vision1 for they appeared in groups of such supernatural beauty that she was thrown into an ecstasy4 ,she saw them leave the second banquet--some retiring sweetly within themselves1 as slender stalks bending under the weight of the heavenly dew2 others1 pale1 with foreheads high and open1 and eyes pure and ardent4 ,they crossed their arms on their breasts1 the better to guard their treasure4 ,all wore the trace of that fire which for eighteen hundred years has marked the victory of the virgins and the martyrs4 ,the ray of divine beauty which fell on these figures was reflected back on ,paganina2 her soul was transfixed and vanquished for ever4 ,she rose1 and standing1 pale as her long white vestments1 she prayed3 ,thou seekest me again1 my ,god2 behold6 ,i come4 ,to thee ,i return1 and with the frightful experience of the darkness of oblivion1 and penetrated with the horror of those places where thou art not4 ,thou art witness that1 before ,i abandoned the heights where thou residest1 ,i sustained an infernal struggle4 ,that day my vision was lowered1 the dragon of the abyss mounted toward me1 to drag me to its depths4444 ,thy angels have fallen1 my ,god6 ,but while they are lost for ever1 why1 why am ,i reclaimed8 ,i come trembling in thy light4 ,do not reject thy victim2 acknowledge the blood-stain with which thou hast marked me to save me1 ,i hope2 let me again contemplate thy eternal beauty4 ,thy beauty1 my ,lord1 ,i must see4 ,i thirst for it2 one of its bright rays has shone before me1 and the world has nothing more to offer4 ,my last hour will be the hour of my deliverance2 ,i wait for it4 ,accept the offering of a broken life1 whose failing forces will be employed to repair the evil ,i have done4 ,and thou1 my father1 ,i bless thee1 because ,i may yet sleep again in thy bosom4 ,,xxxiii4 ,the day fixed for the trial of ,andr having arrived1 a great mass of people pressed around the court of justice4 ,in the memory of man1 no celebrated cause had ever attracted so great a multitude4 ,at every hour1 the waves of the crowd mounted higher and higher against the walls of the palace4 ,when it was known that ,paganina would appear to give her testimony1 such tumult and agitation arose that the judges were obliged to suspend proceedings4 ,calm being somewhat restablished1 the president called ,paganina to testify against the assassin4 ,then1 without raising her eyes1 in a low and trembling voice1 which ran shuddering through the crowd1 she answered1 ,he saved my honor6 ,twice she said it1 and when the president1 renewing his interrogation1 menaced her with the penalties of the law if she refused her testimony1 she fixed upon him a steady gaze and repeated in a strong voice1 ,he saved my honor6 ,at these words there was a shout of enthusiasm4 ,men threw their caps into the air1 and cried1 ,hurrah6 ,women wept and were agitated2 and ,andr1 sobbing aloud1 held out to her his trembling hands4 ,it is easily known he was acquitted4 ,,xxxiv4 ,soon after1 a strange1 unheard-of rumor was afloat4 ,they said the ,count ,ludovic asked ,paganina in marriage4 ,the ,count ,ludovic6 ,this flower of nobility1 this last of an antique chivalry1 condescend to propose to an actress1 and tarnish his escutcheon6 ,it was not to be believed4 ,but the evidence was excellent4 ,he said so himself1 and even rudely1 to the unlucky flatterers who thought to make capital out of the enormity of the story4 ,we can conceive the emotion was great1 and spread rapidly4 ,things stood so1 when two other pieces of news1 following closely on this1 caused it to be forgotten4 ,and these were1 first1 that the demand of the ,count ,ludovic was not acceded to2 the second1 that his preferred rival was ,andr1 an obscure musician with a weak brain2 and1 even worse than that1 that all his merit rested in his attempt at the assassination of the object of his passion4 ,i give the facts in their entire simplicity4 ,truth is worth more than its resemblance2 so any extenuation1 any covering of phrases1 would be useless1 and neither make them accepted nor understood by practical people--those who judge every thing from their own stand-point1 and name it so well common sense4 ,paganina wished to repair the evil of which she was the cause4 ,she found at her hand the sacrifice she desired4 ,from the terrible night passed at the ,chteau ,sarrasin1 ,andr had never resumed the complete use of his reason4 ,to have the right to devote herself to him1 his cousin married him2 surrounded him with every care1 and watched over the flame of his vacillating intelligence with a love more maternal than conjugal4 ,in our existence1 many things are strange4 ,she never seemed the wife of ,andr4 ,she lived with him as a sister4 ,and can you imagine what was her life1 tte--tte with an idiot8 ,calculate the energy to sustain1 and the patience to calm him4 ,when the spectres of madness approached the poor invalid1 warned by his cries of terror1 ,paganina ran to him4 ,her presence1 and the sound of her voice1 dispelled the phantoms4 ,delivered from his terrors1 he threw himself at her feet1 covered her hands with kisses and tears1 and invoked her as his angel1 swearing to her inviolable obedience4 ,since ,king ,david's time1 we all know the power of music to dispel the spirits of darkness4 ,paganina made use of it1 and found consolation in the mingled studies that brought her cousin such relief4 ,so even they had hours of happiness4 ,the genius1 too1 of ,paganina was not entirely lost to her contemporaries4 ,she was heard once in ,milan1 in a religious ceremony2 and once again in ,germany1 where she had gone1 nearly two years after her marriage1 to make1 with ,andr1 a pilgrimage to the house of her father4 ,for her it was the song of the swan1 for her exhausted and uncertain life went out soon afterward4 ,this song of songs will reveal her last thoughts and conclude her history4 ,,xxxv4 ,in one of those festivals which are the noble pleasure and the glory of ,germany1 an oratorio was to be given for the first time1 the expectation of which excited a passionate impatience4 ,this composition1 called ,the ,angels' ,fall1 is due to a musician whose name will descend to the latest posterity1 carried onward by the tempests his genius has evoked4 ,the part of the archangel ,lucifer was awarded to ,paganina4 ,these phlegmatic ,germans1 when they give themselves to enthusiasm1 lose all bounds2 and ,paganina might have been satisfied could she have known her success2 but her soul was elsewhere4 ,this oratorio was divided into three parts4 ,the first expressed heaven4 ,if there is any thing in this world that can make man see what his eyes cannot1 and understand what his ears have never heard1 it is music2 for the true musician knows that such harmony1 quitting earth1 mounts to the vaults of paradise1 where it wakens the echoes that have nothing of earth1 and falls again on us--the messenger of hope and consolation4 ,paganina's rle1 in this part1 was less important than in that which followed4 ,her voice was rarely detached from the whole2 but now and then two or three dazzling notes rose through the harmony1 and the transported auditors believed they saw the fluttering wings of the archangel already hovering on the eternal heights4 ,i will say nothing of the second part1 although several found it superior to the two others1 on account of the sombre energy1 the terrible power with which is rendered the insurrection of the rebel angels4 ,paganina should have been perfectly at her ease1 to display here the richness of her voice--this voice which1 in other parts1 rang as a trumpet of gold and brass4 ,but these accents of revolt choked her1 and here she was unequal4 ,she would soon surpass herself in the last air4 ,the composer1 by one of those happy mistakes from which the best works grow1 forgot the tradition4 ,his angels were not thunder-struck in their pride1 and shrieking in blasphemy2 but vanquished4 ,they were condemned1 and wept4 ,they weep for the heaven they have lost4 ,admiration believed there was nothing more to expect2 but here the master recalls his power1 reanimates his genius1 and finds an inspiration supreme to chant the farewell to infinite happiness of the guilty phalanx4 ,the sobs of the orchestra and chorus are heard alternately1 and the voice of the archangel rises once again4 ,at this moment1 ,paganina sang her last air on earth with an intensity of love and grief that cannot be described4 ,no1 ,paganina6 one who can so weep has not lost heaven4 ,those who saw her then will never forget her4 ,in this high-vaulted room1 lofty as a church1 she stood above the others1 in a long black robe covered with stars4 ,her beauty was that of an archangel4 ,as she finished1 a ray of sunlight1 streaming through the red glass1 and sparkling as the flaming sword that forbade the entrance into ,eden1 rested a moment at her feet and expired4 ,,the ,,council ,,of ,,trent4 ,now that the attention of the ,catholic world is directed to the coming ,ecumenical ,council1 and various questions are asked about the nature and the probable effects of such a meeting1 one's eyes naturally turn to the latest general synod of the church4 ,the history of the ,council of ,trent is1 indeed1 of great interest4 ,than it1 says its accomplished historian1 ,pallavicini1 no preceding council was more distinguished for length of duration1 for the definition of important dogmas1 for the efficient reformation of manners and laws2 none hindered by greater obstacles1 none more patient and accurate in discussion1 none more highly praised by friends1 or more bitterly censured by opponents4#b ,a review of the history of this great council1 its work1 and its results1 will not be out of place1 at this time and in these pages4 ,the so-called ,reformation was different from any other heresy that had attacked the church of ,god in this1 that it impugned the vital principle of church authority4 ,other heresiarchs had denied one or another dogma2 ,luther and his followers denied the existence of any authority to define dogmas4 ,other schismatists had rebelled against the governing power1 but1 even in their rebellion1 had admitted its existence1 though they might wish to curtail its powers1 or to dispute its legitimate possession2 the reformers declared that there was no external authority appointed of ,god to govern the spiritual affairs of men4 ,the combat1 says ,d',aubign1 was to be to the death4 ,it was not the abuses of the pontiff's authority ,luther had attacked4 ,at his bidding1 the pope was required to descend meekly from his throne1 and become again a simple pastor or bishop on the banks of the ,tiber4 ,and his pastoral or episcopal charge was not to be recognized as delegated from ,god1 but given to him by the consent of the faithful4 ,real church authority was utterly denied2 it was not its exercise1 but its very existence that was brought into question4 ,as ,dr4 ,ewer puts it1 ,this was the meanest mode of attack to ,christianity4 ,protestantism made an ally of the ,bible1 and with it flew at the church to destroy her4 ,satan 444 picked his men4444 ,protestantism1 making an ally of the ,bible1 succeeded not in reforming the church1 but in attacking and destroying her in many lands4#c ,against such a rebellion the church had to put on her strongest armor4 ,no mere outworks were attacked2 the strongest citadel1 the key to the whole position1 was the object of deadly assault4 ,the lines of attack were twofold4 ,it was said that the church1 under the guidance of the pontiffs of ,rome1 had fallen away from the true faith1 and proposed superstitious errors and mere human inventions to the belief of her children4 ,it was furthermore charged that she had become horribly deformed in morals1 a very sink of iniquity1 instead of that spotless and stainless bride whom ,christ had laved in his blood4 ,the intricate and difficult questions of original sin1 its nature1 its effects1 its remedy--the justification of the sinner--were again opened and discussed with force and acrimony1 if not with discretion and candor4 ,the whole sacramental system was practically denied2 the altar and the priesthood removed2 and the church1 as it is seen by the eyes of men1 reduced to a mere voluntary association of believers1 for which indefectibility1 infallibility1 or authority could not by any means be claimed4 ,the ,bible was appealed to in support of these novel statements1 and to each one's private judgment was generously granted the privilege of securely interpreting the sacred page4 ,the new doctrine flattered the vanity of the human intellect2 and there were found many not unwilling to sit as judges where they had before stood as hearers2 to leave the humble bench of the scholar for the magisterial chair of the religious teacher4 ,the constant attacks on real or pretended abuses added greatly to the temporary success of the reformers4 ,against these 7to borrow an expression from ,hallam7 ,luther bellowed in bad ,latin4 ,that there was much to be reformed1 the numerous decrees of the ,council of ,trent leave us no room to doubt4 ,it is also clear that it would have been well for the church had prompter remedies taken away in advance the specious pretext of the turbulent ,augustinian4 ,but it pleased her ,divine ,head to permit that the wrong should continue to thrive1 and1 when the time of trial came1 many gave as an excuse for their falling off1 the scandals which they alleged could no longer be endured4 ,a glance at the history of the times will1 however1 show how flimsy was such a pretext4 ,the scandals of the lives of the seceders and their immediate followers contrast darkly with the honest reforms of ,trent1 and the dissoluteness which was the immediate result of the revolution1 taken in connection with the acknowledged improvement inside of the church1 would lead one to suppose that the authors and abettors of the real abuses had abandoned the ancient fold1 and betaken themselves to freer and more congenial pastures4 ,of his own party1 ,luther1 as quoted by ,dllinger1 said3 ,our evangelicals are now sevenfold more wicked than they were before4 ,in proportion as we hear the ,gospel1 we steal1 lie1 cheat1 gorge1 swill1 and commit every crime4 ,if one devil has been driven out of us1 seven worse ones have taken their place1 to judge from the conduct of princes1 lords1 nobles1 burgesses1 and peasants1 their utterly shameless acts1 and their disregard of ,god and of his menaces4 ,of the old church1 ,henry ,hallam says3 ,the decrees of the ,council of ,trent were received by the spiritual princes of the empire in #aeff1 'and from this moment1' says the excellent historian who has thrown most light on this subject1 'began a new life for the ,catholic ,church in ,germany4'444 ,every method was adopted to revive an attachment to the ancient religion1 insuperable by the love of novelty or the force of argument4 ,a stricter discipline and subordination was introduced among the clergy2 they were early trained in seminaries1 apart from the sentiments and habits1 the vices and the virtues of the world4 ,the monastic orders resumed their rigid observances4#d ,luther1 anticipating his condemnation by ,pope ,leo ,x41 appealed in #aeah to a general council1 a course1 we may remark1 frequently taken by heretics1 if for nothing else1 at least to gain time to enroll followers1 and thus increase in importance1 before the final condemnation4 ,the diet of ,nuremberg1 in #aebb1 in answer to the conciliatory and truly apostolic communication of ,pope ,adrian ,,vi41 through his nuncio1 ,cheregat1 requested his holiness to call a council in some city of ,germany1 with the double object of a thorough reformation1 and of devising means of resistance to the menacing advances of the ,turkish power4 ,adrian died before he could take any action on the subject1 and the new pontiff1 ,clement ,,vii41 did not receive the proposal with favor4 ,according to ,pallavicini1 he feared that under the actual circumstances the council would only aggravate the evil1 especially if the fathers should revive the pretensions of their predecessors of ,constance and ,basle1 an apprehension very prevalent at that time at ,rome1 and1 it must be admitted1 not altogether groundless2 besides1 the war then raging between ,charles ,v4 and ,francis ,i41 from whose dominions most of the bishops were to come1 rendered the possibility of a successful convocation almost hopeless2 and1 lastly1 the demand was for a council which would satisfy ,luther and his party2 namely1 one in which any one that might choose1 even laymen1 should be allowed to take part1 and the pontiff should lay aside his high prerogatives1 and sit as a simple bishop4 ,he consequently instructed his legate1 ,campeggi1 that it was impossible to call a council until the conclusion of peace between the two great princes of ,europe1 offering1 at the same time1 to carry out the measures of reform decreed by the council of ,lateran1 held not long before by ,leo ,x41 and to provide by his own authority proper remedies on other points4 ,the unfortunate war in which ,clement became afterward involved with ,charles ,v4 delayed for some time all question of holding a council2 but1 with the return of peace1 the negotiations were resumed1 and at a consultation held in ,bologna1 in #aecc1 between the pontiff and the emperor1 the former agreed to convoke the council within six months from the acceptation of certain very equitable conditions by all interested4 ,but the ,protestant princes of ,germany1 in a meeting at ,smalcald1 7#aecc17 refused to accept the two first conditions1 that the council should be free1 and be held after the manner of the ancient general councils2 and that those who wished to take part in it should promise beforehand to obey its decrees2 a refusal which justified1 in part at least1 the fears of the pontiff4 ,he did not1 however1 desist1 and was engaged in negotiations on the subject until his death1 7,september #beth1 #aecd47 ,his successor1 ,paul ,,iii41 had never shared his fears1 and1 soon after his elevation1 sent nuncios to the various princes to promote the speedy convocation of the council4 ,in point of fact1 he did convoke it1 appointing ,mantua1 which had been agreed on by the emperor and the ,catholic princes of ,germany1 as the place1 and the #bc;d day of ,may1 #aecg1 as the time1 of the meeting4 ,it is useless minutely to detail the obstacles placed in the way of the great event by the ,duke of ,mantua and others1 the selection of ,vicenza1 the suspension of the council1 and the bootless legation of ,contarini to the diet of ,ratisbon4 ,at last1 as the pontiff himself says1 in his bull of convocation3 ,while we awaited the hidden time1 the time of thy good pleasure1 ,o ,god6 we were compelled to say that when we take counsel concerning things sacred1 and pertaining to ,christian piety1 every time is pleasing to ,god4 ,wherefore1 seeing1 to our great sorrow1 that the condition of ,christendom was every day becoming worse1 ,hungary oppressed by the ,turks1 the ,germans themselves in danger1 and all the rest of ,europe seized with fear and sadness--we determined no longer to wait on the consent of any prince1 but to regard solely the will of ,almighty ,god and the good of the ,christian commonwealth4 ,to satisfy the ,germans1 he selected ,trent as the place of meeting1 though he himself would have preferred some city of ,italy nearer ,rome4 ,but new obstacles arose1 and the council1 though convoked for the feast of ,all ,saints1 7,november #ast1 #aedb17 was not opened until ,december #acth1 #aede4 ,even then1 it was necessary to commence with a very small attendance of prelates4 ,at the first session there were present1 besides the legates of the apostolic see and the ,cardinal ,bishop of ,trent1 only four archbishops1 twenty bishops1 and five general superiors of religious orders4#e ,but it was thought better to make a beginning1 even though the number of fathers was lamentably small1 especially since1 according to ancient ecclesiastical usage1 a council1 legitimately convoked by the apostolic see1 legitimately celebrated under its presidency1 and approved by its authority1 is ecumenical1 even though many of the bishops called to it were either unable or unwilling to take part in its deliberations4 ,bishops in greater number gradually found their way to the assembly1 and seven sessions were held in succession1 the last on ,march #c;d1 #aedg1 so that the deliberations of this period of the council lasted over fourteen months4 ,the work of reformation was commenced1 together with the dogmatical definitions1 and the same plan was followed throughout4 ,on ,march #aath1 the eighth session was held2 but the only business transacted was the passing of a decree transferring the council to ,bologna1 the reason assigned being an epidemic1 the existence of which in ,trent was declared to be a matter of notoriety1 and which had already caused some prelates to leave that city1 others to protest against a further sojourn4 ,many fathers obeyed the decree1 and the congregations were held regularly in ,bologna4 ,the ,emperor ,charles ,v4 did not1 however1 relish this transfer from a city of his dominions to one under the temporal jurisdiction of the pope1 and he detained at ,trent the prelates from his states4 ,the result was that1 after two formal sessions1 the synod was prorogued1 at the pleasure of the ,sacred ,council1 on ,september #adth1 #aedg1 and the remainder of the pontificate of ,paul ,,iii4 was spent in fruitless negotiations for its resumption4 ,paul died on ,november #ajth1 #aedi1 of whom ,pallavicini says3 ,by his inordinate affection for his family1 he showed himself to be only a man2 for the rest1 he has deserved in the church the name of hero4#f ,his successor was ,julius ,,iii41 who as ,cardinal del ,monte had presided over the council in the quality of first legate apostolic4 ,his first care was to reopen the sacred synod1 and he immediately sent nuncios to the emperor and the ,french king1 to bring about this desired result4 ,the stand taken by ,charles for ,trent made it advisable again to select that city1 and ,julius was enabled1 on ,december #ast1 #aeej1 to publish a bull appointing the first day of ,may of the ensuing year for the reassembling of the council4 ,the first session 7eleventh of the whole series7 was accordingly held on that day1 but1 to give time to the ,germans to arrive1 no business was transacted1 ,september #ast being appointed for the next session4 ,meanwhile1 the preparatory work went on1 and on the appointed day1 the archbishop1 electors of ,mayence and ,treves1 and many other prelates being present1 another session was held1 in which it was determined to wait until ,october #aath1 for other bishops of ,germany and other nations1 who were known to be on their way4 ,the thirteenth session was celebrated on this day1 and it was followed by three others1 in all of which important canons and decrees were passed4 ,but civil war had broken out in ,germany1 and ,maurice of ,saxony1 at the head of a ,protestant army1 in league with the ,french king1 had occupied ,augsburg and menaced ,innspruch1 where ,charles held his court1 and whence he soon afterward retired4 ,it was not to be wondered at that the fathers in the neighboring city of ,trent should wish to shun a danger before which even the great emperor was obliged to retreat1 and1 in the sixteenth session1 held on ,april #bhth1 #aeeb1 a decree was passed suspending the celebration of the council for two years1 providing1 however1 that in case of a speedy return of peace it might be resumed sooner4 ,pressed by his enemies1 ,charles agreed to the pacification of ,passau1 which promulgated a kind of toleration of both the old and the new religion4 ,it also provided for a diet of the empire1 in which the question was to be discussed whether an ecumenical council1 or a national synod1 or a conference1 or an imperial diet1 afforded the surest method of settling the existing religious differences4 ,this1 of course1 put off the council again4 ,meanwhile1 ,julius ,,iii4 died on ,march #bc;d1 #aeee4 ,his former colleague in the apostolic legation to the council under ,paul ,,iii41 ,cardinal ,cervini1 succeeded him in the pontificate2 but death summoned him on the twenty-second day of his reign4 ,the austere1 zealous1 but by no means prudent ,cardinal ,caraffa was the next choice of the ,sacred ,college4 ,the career of ,paul ,,iv4 affords a singular example of the fallacy of human expectations4 ,before his election1 he was a subject of the emperor1 7he was a ,neapolitan by birth27 in the pontificate1 he waged war against ,charles1 son and successor2 himself pure and above all suspicion1 his reign was disgraced by the worst form of nepotism1 so that1 under his successor1 his nephews1 one of them a cardinal1 died the death of malefactors2 a great and really zealous promoter of reform1 he took no steps to reassemble the council4 ,nor indeed could he4 ,he was for the greater part of his reign at war with ,philip ,,ii41 successor of ,charles ,v41 in the latter's hereditary dominions1 and he would never recognize ,ferdinand as ,charles's legitimate successor in the empire1 on account of the part taken by that prince in the pacification of ,passau4 ,yet so opposed was he to heresy1 that he had recalled from ,england the gentle and prudent ,cardinal ,pole1 and was about to summon him to ,rome to purge himself of the suspicion of heresy1 and he actually imprisoned1 on a similar suspicion1 ,cardinal ,morone1 who was destined to be the moving spirit1 as he was the actual president of the last sessions of the great council4 ,paul died on ,august #ahth1 #aeei4 ,he was an excellent ecclesiastic1 conspicuous for learning and virtue1 and in less troubled times would have been a successful1 as he was a holy pontiff4 ,but1 to quote ,pallavicini1 he was braver in punishing crime1 no matter how high the criminal1 than prudent in preventing it4 ,he took the amplitude of his sacred power as the proper measure of its exercise4#g ,he waged war1 however1 on abuses1 and was a severe ecclesiastical disciplinarian4 ,his whole pontificate is a proof of the uselessness1 not to say positive evil1 in persons in high position1 of determination1 zeal1 vigor1 unless tempered by discretion1 prudence1 and meekness4 ,his successor1 ,cardinal ,medici1 who took the name of ,pius ,,iv41 a learned and virtuous prelate1 though not so remarkable for natural parts or austere asceticism1 accomplished much more for the glory of ,god and the good of ,holy ,church4 ,the new pontiff immediately turned his attention to the council4 ,he had three princes of first class to deal with--the ,emperor ,ferdinand1 and the kings of ,france and ,spain4 ,this last and the emperor desired the council to be reassembled at ,trent2 but the ,french sovereign objected to this place on account of its want of accommodations and unhealthy air1 but especially because the ,protestants had already commenced to hate the name1 and proposed ,constance4 ,but at last the pontiff obtained the unanimous consent of all the ,catholic princes of ,europe for ,trent1 and on ,november #bith1 #aefj1 issued a bull appointing ,easter ,sunday of the coming year for the reopening of the council4 ,he sent his legates to ,trent1 and many prelates soon arrived2 the congregations and other preparatory meetings were held2 but the troubles in ,france1 on the succession of ,charles ,,ix41 prevented the arrival of the ,french bishops4 ,at last1 on ,january #ahth1 #aefb1 was held1 with unusual solemnity1 the first session under ,pius ,,iv41 7seventeenth of the whole series17 at which there were present1 besides the apostolic legates and the ,cardinal of ,trent1 one hundred and six bishops1 four mitred abbots1 and four generals of religious orders4 ,from this happy day1 the council went on with its appointed work without any interference4 ,there were grave discussions1 sometimes warm and prolonged1 but always ending in peace and harmony4 ,the ,french bishops arrived1 before the end of the year1 under the leadership of the illustrious ,charles of ,guise1 ,cardinal of ,lorraine4 ,at last1 to use the words of ,jerome ,ragazzoni1 ,bishop of ,nazianzen1 and coadjutor of ,famagosta1 orator at the last session1 the day arrived which ,paul ,,iii4 and ,julius ,,iii4 had yearned for1 but which it was not given to them to see--a gladness reserved to ,pius ,,iv4--on which the ,council of ,trent1 commenced long before1 often interrupted1 and sometimes transferred1 was at last1 thanks to ,god's great mercy1 happily ended1 to the great and unspeakable joy of all classes of men4 ,the twenty-fifth and last session was held on ,december #c;d and #dth1 #aefc4 ,there were present at it four cardinal legates of the apostolic see1 two other cardinals1 those of ,trent and ,lorraine1 three patriarchs1 twenty-five archbishops1 one hundred and sixty-eight bishops1 thirty-nine procurators of prelates legitimately absent1 seven abbots1 and seven generals of religious orders--making1 in all1 two hundred and fifty-five prelates1 whose signatures are attached to the decrees4 ,amid the festive acclamations1 composed and intoned by the ,cardinal of ,lorraine1 tears of joy testified the gladness of all hearts2 opponents embraced one another1 no longer rivals1 but brethren2 the ,te ,deum was sung with feelings of the deepest gratitude2 and as the first legate1 ,morone1 having given his solemn blessing to the fathers1 bade them1 in the name of the supreme pontiff1 go in peace1 the last solemn act of the great council was performed4 ,the whole time1 from the first session under ,paul ,,iii4 to the last under ,pius ,,iv41 was within a few days of eighteen years2 but that actually occupied by the council was four years and about eight months4 ,the canons and decrees1 both in faith and discipline1 were solemnly approved1 at the request of the fathers1 by the most blessed ,roman pontiff1 ,pius ,,iv41 as the council styled him1 on ,january #beth1 #aefd2 and1 by a subsequent bull1 they were declared obligatory on the whole church1 from the first day of ,may of the same year4 ,this historical sketch will serve to give some idea of the difficulties the work of the council had to encounter4 ,whatever may be said in the abstract of the union of church and state1 their relations in the sixteenth century were very unsatisfactory4 ,popes ,paul ,,iii41 ,julius1 and ,pius wanted a general council2 but it was very difficult so to arrange matters as to obtain the necessary consent of all the ,catholic powers1 and this difficulty always afforded an excuse for delay when delay was really desired4 ,then there were courtiers at ,rome to whose ears the word reform sounded harsh1 as ,pallavicini says2 and who were suddenly animated by the most ardent zeal in defence of the prerogatives of the holy see1 which1 they alleged1 would be unduly curtailed by the council4 ,but the firmness of the pontiffs1 under the grace of ,god1 which never abandons his church1 brought these machinations to nought4 ,they refused to interfere to save their dependents from a thorough reform2 and ,pius ,,iv41 especially1 declared that he left full liberty to the fathers in the matter4 ,and in a discourse in the ,consistory of ,cardinals1 on ,december #cjth1 #aefc1 he expressly thanked the fathers for the religious zeal and resolute freedom with which they had spared no labor1 no care1 to remove all heresies and corruptions4 ,we are also1 he continued1 not a little indebted to them for having been so moderate and indulgent in the work of reformation1 in regard to our own affairs1 7that is1 the papal court17 that1 had we preferred to take this duty on ourselves1 and not commit it to their discretion1 we should certainly have been more severe4 ,wherefore1 as salutary measures have been adopted1 it is our firm determination forthwith to carry the reform into effect by the observance of the decrees of the sacred synod4 ,we shall rather1 when necessary1 make up by our own diligence for the moderation and leniency of the fathers2 so far are we from wishing to neglect or diminish one iota4#h ,and he appointed ,cardinals ,morone and ,simonetta1 both legates to the council1 to see that nothing was done by any of the papal officials in contravention of the so lately approved decrees4 ,the courtiers had to submit1 and the court of ,rome since that day has given little or no occasion for serious complaint1 and certainly no pretext for a schism under the name of reform4 ,another difficulty arose from the multitude of counsellors1 and the liberty left in discussion4 ,now that the council has passed into history1 it is pleasant to see that such ample freedom was allowed2 but it must have been sometimes a sore task for the legates to keep order4 ,they well deserved the encomium of ,ragazzoni1 ,you have been our excellent leaders and directors in action4 ,you have used incredible patience and diligence in guarding against any violation of our liberty1 either in speaking or in legislating4 ,you have spared no bodily labor1 no mental exertion1 to bring the undertaking to its desired end4 ,but the principal difficulty arose from the ,protestants themselves4 ,they had asked for the council1 but when it was assembled they would have nothing to do with it4 ,three different safe conducts were issued for them--one under ,paul ,,iii41 another under ,julius ,,iii41 and the last under ,pius ,,iv4--all of them as ample as could be desired2 but to no purpose4 ,they did not really want a council1 but an ecclesiastical mob without a head2 in other words1 they wanted the main question of church authority to be decided in advance in their favor4 ,their course was substantially that of all former heretics2 first1 to appeal to the council1 to gain time and cause trouble2 then1 after their condemnation1 to abuse the council as much as they had formerly abused the pope4 ,it would be difficult to determine which is to-day the greater bugbear of the average ,protestant1 the ,council of ,trent or the holy see4 ,few1 if any1 assemblages have received such praise for learning1 moderation1 and zeal--not only from friends1 but from candid opponents--as that of ,trent4 ,we will give as a sample the judgment of ,hallam1 himself not at all well disposed toward ,catholic dogma4 ,his testimony is the more valuable that he acknowledges to have taken his facts from the disingenuous account of the more than half ,protestant1 ,fra ,paolo ,sarpi1#i and never to have read the able and exhaustive history of ,pallavicini3 ,it is usual for ,protestant writers to inveigh against the ,tridentine fathers4 ,i do not assent to their decisions1 which is not to the purpose1 nor vindicate the intrigues of the papal party4 ,but ,i must presume to say that1 reading their proceedings in the pages of that very able and not very lenient historian to whom we have generally recourse1 an adversary as decided as any that could have come from the reformed churches1 ,i find proofs of much ability1 considering the embarrassments with which they had to struggle1 and of an honest desire of reformation1 among a large body1 as to those matters which1 in their judgment1 ought to be reformed4#aj ,again3 ,it will appear1 by reading the accounts of the sessions of the council1 either in ,father ,paul1 or in any more favorable historian1 that1 even in certain points1 such as justification1 which had not been clearly laid down before1 the ,tridentine decrees were mostly conformable with the sense of the majority of those doctors who had obtained the highest reputation2 and that upon what are more usually reckoned the distinctive characteristics of the ,church of ,rome1 namely1 transubstantiation1 purgatory1 and invocation of the saints and the ,virgin1 they assert nothing but what had been so engrafted into the faith of this part of ,europe as to have been rejected by no one without suspicion or imputation of heresy4 ,perhaps ,erasmus would not have acquiesced with good-will in all the decrees of the council2 but was ,erasmus deemed orthodox8444 ,no general council ever contained so many persons of eminent learning and ability as that of ,trent2 nor is there ground for believing that any other ever investigated the questions before it with so much patience1 acuteness1 temper1 and desire of truth4 ,the early councils1 unless they are greatly belied1 would not bear comparison in these characteristics4 ,impartiality and freedom from prejudice1 no ,protestant will attribute to the fathers of ,trent2 but where will he produce these qualities in an ecclesiastical synod8 ,but it may be said that they had only one leading prejudice1 that of determining theological faith according to the tradition of the ,catholic ,church1 as handed down to their age4 ,this one point of authority conceded1 ,i am not aware that they can be proved to have decided wrong1 or at least against all reasonable evidence4 ,let those who have imbibed a different opinion ask themselves whether they have read ,sarpi through with any attention1 especially as to those sessions of the ,tridentine ,council which preceded its suspension in #aedi4aa ,to the praise of ability1 industry1 and fairness1 all of the highest order from a natural point of view1 ,hallam unconsciously adds a still greater1 in the eyes of any true ,catholic1 namely1 that the council1 on controverted dogmatic points1 adhered to the tradition of the ,catholic ,church4 ,and this on the authority of the carping ,sarpi6 ,what more could the greatest admirer say8 ,right in its view of dogma from the traditional--the true ,catholic--stand-point1 honest and unswerving in reforming abuses1 patient in discussion1 diligent in research1 calm in decision--such is the substantial verdict of a ,protestant writer1 in the nineteenth century1 on the great council of the sixteenth4 ,if we consider the variety of matters treated of in the council1 its work will appear immense4 ,the following accurate synopsis is taken from the oration of ,ragazzoni1 at the last session1 which we have quoted before4 ,in matters of faith1 after the adoption of the venerable creed sanctioned by antiquity1 the council drew up a catalogue of the inspired books of the ,old and ,new ,testament1 and approved the old received ,latin version of the ,hebrew and ,greek originals4 ,it then passed to decide the questions that had been raised concerning the fall of man4 ,next1 with admirable wisdom and order1 it laid down the true ,catholic doctrine on justification4 ,the sacraments then claimed attention1 and their number1 their life-giving power through grace1 and the nature of each one were accurately defined4 ,the great dogma of the blessed eucharist was fully laid down2 the real dignity of the ,christian altar and sacrifice was vindicated2 and the moot question of communion under one or two kinds settled both in theory and practice4 ,lastly1 the false accusations of opponents were dispelled1 and ,catholic consciences gladdened by the enunciations on indulgences1 purgatory1 the invocation and veneration of saints1 and the respect to be paid to their relics and images4 ,the decision on so many important and difficult questions was no light task1 and of the utmost importance4 ,a hard and fast line was drawn between heresy and truth2 and if the wayward were not all converted1 the little ones of ,christ were saved from the danger of being led astray4 ,in her greatest trial1 the church gave no uncertain sound4 ,nations might rage1 and the rulers of the earth meditate rash things2 but the truth of ,god did not abandon her1 and she fearlessly proclaimed it in her council4 ,in regard to some abuses in practical matters1 dependent on dogma1 from which the innovators had seized a pretext to impugn the true faith1 a thorough reform was decreed4 ,measures were taken to prevent any impropriety or irreverence in the celebration of the divine sacrifice1 whether from superstitious observances1 greed of filthy lucre1 unworthy celebrants1 profane places1 or worldly concomitants4 ,the different orders of ecclesiastics were accurately distinguished1 and the exclusive rights and duties of each one clearly defined2 some impediments of matrimony1 which had been productive of evil rather than good1 were removed1 and most stringent regulations adopted to prevent the crying wrongs to which confiding innocence and virtue had been subjected under the pretext of clandestine marriages4 ,all the abuses connected with indulgences1 the veneration of the saints1 and intercession for the souls of purgatory1 were fully and finally extirpated4 ,nor was less care taken in regard to purely disciplinary matters4 ,measures were taken to insure1 as far at least as human frailty would permit1 the elevation of only worthy persons to ecclesiastical dignities2 and stated times were appointed for the frequent and efficient preaching of the word of ,god1 too much hitherto neglected1 the necessity of which was insisted on with earnestness and practical force4 ,the sacred duty of residence among their flocks was impressed on bishops and all inferiors having the care of souls2 proper provision was made for the support of needy clergymen1 and all privileges which might protect heresy or crime were swept away4 ,to prevent all suspicion of avarice in the house of ,god1 the gratuitous administration of the sacraments was made compulsory2 and measures were taken to put an effectual stop to the career of the questor1 by abolishing the office4 ,young men destined for the priesthood were to be trained in ecclesiastical seminaries2 provincial synods were restored1 and regular diocesan visitations ordered2 many new and extended faculties were granted to the local authorities1 for the sake of better order and prompter decision2 the sacred duty of hospitality was inculcated in all clerics2 wise regulations were passed to secure proper promotions to ecclesiastical benefices2 all hereditary possession of ,god's sanctuary prohibited2 moderation prescribed in the use of the power of excommunication2 luxury1 cupidity1 and license1 as far as possible1 exiled from the sanctuary2 most holy and wise provisions adopted for the better regulation of the religious of both sexes1 who were judiciously shorn of many of their privileges1 to the proper development of episcopal authority2 the great ones of the world were warned of their duties and responsibilities4 ,these1 and many other similar measures1 were the salutary1 efficient1 and lasting reforms with which ,god1 at last taking mercy on his people1 inspired the fathers of ,trent1 legitimately congregated under the presidency and guidance of the apostolic see4 ,such was the great work done by the council--so great that even this summary review makes our wonder at the length of its duration cease4 ,one remark seems worthy of special notice4 ,the usual complaint of ,protestants against the council was1 and is1 that it was too much under papal influence4 ,now1 one of the most notable features of its legislation is the great increase of the power of bishops4 ,not only was their ordinary authority confirmed and extended1 but they were made in many cases1 some of them of no little importance1 perpetual delegates of the apostolic see1 so that ,philip ,,ii4 of ,spain is reported to have said of his bishops1 that they went to ,trent as parish priests1 and returned like so many popes4#ab ,so groundless is the statement that the papal jealousy of episcopal power prevented any really salutary reforms4 ,such was the great work of the ,council of ,trent4 ,but a tree is best judged by its fruits1 and this test will give us even a better idea of its importance and magnitude4 ,perhaps the best encomium of the council is that the ,catholic of to-day reads with astonishment of abuses and measures of reform in the sixteenth century4 ,the prophecy of ,ragazzoni1 in his often-quoted oration1 has been literally fulfilled--the names of many of the evils of that period have been forgotten4 ,thank ,god6 to understand the work of ,trent1 we have to study the internal troubles of the church of those days in the pages of history1 for we do not find them in our own time4 ,they have utterly disappeared4 ,we have already quoted ,hallam on the revival of faith and piety in the church that was the immediate effect of the council4 ,all historians agree that the triumphs of ,protestantism closed with the first fifty years of its existence4 ,after that it gradually declined4 ,we see1 says ,macaulay in his famous ,edinburgh ,review article on the papacy1 that during two hundred and fifty years ,protestantism has made no conquests worth speaking of4 ,nay1 we believe that as far as there has been a change1 that change has been in favor of the ,church of ,rome4 ,hallam has noticed the same fact1 and assigned its real causes2 we shall give his words1 as1 with a few obvious exceptions1 they might have been written by a ,catholic3 ,the prodigious increase of the ,protestant party in ,europe1 after the middle of the 7sixteenth7 century1 did not continue more than a few years4 ,it was checked and fell back1 not quite so rapidly or completely as it came on1 but so as to leave the antagonist church in perfect security4 ,he goes on to give the causes of the reaction4 ,the influence of the ,council of ,trent in its reform of the clergy1 both secular and regular1 7we have already given his words17 is mentioned as the principal cause2 and1 far above all the rest1 he says1 the ,jesuits were the instruments of regaining ,france and ,germany to the church they served4 ,they conquered us1 says ,ranke1 on our own ground1 in our own homes1 and stripped us of a part of our country4 ,the following passages will give some idea of the extent and causes of the change3 ,protestantism1 as late as #aegh1 might be deemed preponderant in all the ,austrian dominions1 except the ,tyrol4 ,in the ,polish diets1 the dissidents1 as they were called1 met their opponents with vigor and success4 ,the ecclesiastical principalities were full of ,protestants2 and even in the chapters some of them might be found4 ,but the contention was unequal1 from the different characters of the parties2 religious zeal and devotion1 which1 fifty years before1 had overthrown the ancient rites in northern ,germany1 were now more invigorating sentiments in those who rescued them from further innovation4 ,in religious struggles1 where there is any thing like an equality of forces1 the question soon comes to be1 which party will make the greatest sacrifice for its own faith8 ,and1 while the ,catholic self-devotion had grown far stronger1 there was much more secular cupidity1 lukewarmness1 and formality in the ,lutheran ,church4 ,in a very few years the effects of this were distinctly seen4 ,the ,protestants of the ,catholic principalities went back into the bosom of ,rome4 ,in the bishopric of ,wurtzburg alone1 sixty-two thousand converts are said to have been received in the year #aehf4 ,the ,emperor ,rodolph and his brother archdukes1 by a long series of persecution and banishment1 finally1 though not within this century1 almost outrooted ,protestantism from the hereditary provinces of ,austria4 ,it is true that these violent measures were the proximate cause of so many conversions2 but if the reformed had been ardent and united1 they were much too strong to be thus subdued4 ,in ,bohemia1 accordingly1 and in ,hungary1 where there was a more steady spirit1 they kept their ground4 ,the reaction was not less conspicuous in other countries4 ,it is asserted that the ,huguenots had already lost more than two thirds of their number in #aehj2ac comparatively1 ,i presume1 with twenty years before2 and the change in their relative position is manifest from all the histories of this period4 ,in the ,netherlands1 though the seven united provinces were slowly winning their civil and religious liberties at the sword's point1 yet ,west ,flanders1 once in great measure ,protestant1 became ,catholic before the end of the century2 while the ,walloon provinces were kept from swerving by some bishops of great eloquence and excellent lives1 as well as by the influence of the ,jesuits planted at ,st4 ,omer and ,douay4 ,at the close of this period of fifty years1 the mischief done to the old church in its first decennium was very nearly repaired2 the proportion of the two religions in ,germany coincided with those which had existed at the pacification of ,passau4 ,the ,jesuits1 however1 had begun to encroach a little on the proper domain of the ,lutheran church4 ,this great revival of the papal religion1 after the shock it had sustained in the first part of the sixteenth century1 ought for ever to restrain that temerity of prediction so frequent in our ears4444 ,in the year #aefj1 every ,protestant in ,europe doubtless anticipated the overthrow of popery2 the ,catholics could have found little else to warrant hope than their trust in heaven4 ,the late rush of many nations toward democratical opinions has not been so rapid and so general as the change of religion about that period4 ,it is important and interesting to inquire what stemmed this current4 ,we readily acknowledge the prudence1 firmness1 and unity of purpose that for the most part distinguished the court of ,rome1 the obedience of its hierarchy1 the severity of intolerant laws1 and the searching rigor of the ,inquisition1 the resolute adherence of great princes to the ,catholic faith1 the influence of the ,jesuits over education2 but these either existed before1 or would at least not have been sufficient to withstand an overwhelming force of opinion4 ,it must be acknowledged that there was a principle of vitality in that religion1 independent of its external strength4 ,by the side of its secular pomp1 its relaxation of morality1 there had always been an intense flame of zeal and devotion4 ,superstition1 it might be1 in the many1 fanaticism in a few2 but both of these imply the qualities which1 while they subsist1 render a religion indestructible4 ,that revival of an ardent zeal1 through which the ,franciscans had1 in the thirteenth century1 with some good and much more evil effect1 spread a popular enthusiasm over ,europe1 was once more displayed in counteraction of those new doctrines that themselves had drawn their life from a similar development of moral emotion4#ad ,in the ,council of ,trent were again fulfilled the words of the prophet concerning the ,messiah3 ,behold1 he cometh 444 like a refining fire1 and like the fuller's herb2 and he shall sit refining and cleansing the silver3 and he shall purify the sons of ,levi1 and shall refine them as gold1 and as silver2 and they shall offer sacrifices to the ,lord in justice2 and the sacrifice shall please the ,lord1 as in the days of old1 and in the ancient years4#ae ,the zeal of the fathers did not1 it is true1 succeed in bringing back all the ,protestants2 but neither did the ,council of ,nice succeed with the ,arians1 or that of ,ephesus with the ,nestorians1 or that of ,chalcedon with the followers of ,eutyches4 ,but they kept the ,catholic faith pure2 they sternly applied the pruning-hook to the numerous excrescences which had been allowed to accumulate4 ,god blessed their work2 and the tree of life1 planted by running waters1 again produced new flowers and fruits of holiness4 ,though from the moment the decrees were solemnly approved by the holy see1 with the exception of that on clandestine marriages1 for which special provision had been made1 they commenced to be obligatory on the whole church2 yet it was thought well to obtain a special promulgation in the different ,catholic countries of ,europe4 ,the republic of ,venice and the king of ,portugal first gave the example2 ,philip ,,ii4 of ,spain followed1 and was imitated1 after some little delay in the hope of reconciling the ,protestants1 by the ,german emperor4 ,france1 then governed by ,catharine of ,medici1 alone1 of ,catholic countries1 refused4 ,the excuse given was1 principally1 the turbulence of the ,huguenots2 the real reason1 the desire to preserve certain royal prerogatives in church matters1#af with which the reforms of the council interfered4 ,so1 in the name of ,gallican liberties and royal privileges1 the disciplinary portion was not published in ,france4 ,most of the measures were actually adopted by the bishops in provincial councils2 but the seed of great evils was sown4 ,these same liberties1 so called1 rendered possible the chicanery by which the ,jansenists subsequently sought to elude the solemn condemnations of the holy see2 and at the revolution gave the idea of the civil constitution of the clergy1 rather than accept which so many noble bishops and priests gladly met death4 ,but the ,french ,church has tired of them2 a terrible experience has taught her that the only true safeguard of her liberty is1 in a close union with the see of him to whom ,christ confided the duty of strengthening his brethren4 ,in regard to the decrees on faith1 there was never any hesitancy in ,france2 and we owe some of our very best apologetic or controversial works against ,protestantism to zealous and learned writers of that nation4 ,one remarkable consequence of the council was a great outpouring of the spirit of sanctity4 ,st4 ,charles ,borromeo1 as prime minister of his uncle1 ,pius ,,iv41 contributed greatly to its successful termination4 ,afterward1 as archbishop of ,milan1 he set an example of enforcing its decrees which has ever since served as a rule for zealous bishops4 ,he changed the face of affairs in ,lombardy1 and may be said to have led the way in practically carrying the reforms into effect4 ,numbers of holy bishops aided him1 or imitated his example2 and before he died the new discipline was well established4 ,at ,rome1 ,st4 ,philip ,neri excited in a wonderful way the spirit of zeal in the clergy1 and of piety in the laity2 and his work and example remain to this day4 ,it is impossible not to be struck with the new spirit that had seized the papal court4 ,the popes themselves were men not only of blameless lives1 but zealous and active for the good of religion4 ,a glance at ,ranke's history--especially the notes at the end--will satisfy the reader of this2 while ,catholic works abound in edifying accounts4 ,such men as ,baronius and ,bellarmine were ornaments of the ,sacred ,college1 not only for their learning1 but for their solid1 extraordinary piety1 which has barely failed of obtaining the honors of the altar4 ,the ,society of ,jesus1 and other religious orders1 were seminaries of virtues1 of zeal1 of missionary spirit2 and the heralds of the cross went to the very ends of the earth to bring the glad tidings of salvation to those sitting in darkness4 ,every state and condition of life has its saints of this period4 ,st4 ,mary ,magdalen di ,pazzi1 the nun2 ,st4 ,francis ,borgia1 the rich man who gave up all for ,christ2 ,st4 ,felix of ,cantalice1 the unlettered lay brother2 ,st4 ,aloysius1 the pattern of youth2 ,st4 ,francis ,xavier1 the apostle2 ,st4 ,charles1 the model bishop2 ,st4 ,philip ,neri1 the perfect secular priest2 ,st4 ,pius ,v41 the pope who added to his triple crown the fourth1 and greatest1 of sanctity2 and many others1 whose names are not so well known to the world4 ,it was emphatically the age of saints3 war always produces heroes4 ,there have been shortcomings since ,trent1 because the church has her human as well as her divine element1 and heresies and scandals1 it was foretold by her divine ,founder1 must come2 but1 by far1 not so many as before it4 ,the contrast between the ease with which ,pius ,,ix4 convokes a general council and the difficulties with which his predecessors had to contend in the sixteenth century1 is so plain as to require no comment1 and1 at the same time1 affords striking evidence of the efficacy of the work done at ,trent4 ,it was a great work1 in every sense of the word4 ,it met from the beginning with great difficulties1 which were overcome by equal constancy2 it was devised and executed by men great in learning1 prudence1 and zeal2 it effected a reaction in favor of ,catholicity than which there never occurred one on a larger scale in the annals of mankind2#ag it thoroughly purified the church from wretched and inveterate abuses2 it revived a spirit of sanctity that emulated the palmiest days of the church2 and it has handed down to us the boon of pure faith and strict observance which our unfortunate opponents cannot but admire1 even though they attempt to decry it4 ,while ,protestantism was pulling down1 the council built up on a sure foundation2 and its work has been lasting4 ,through the lapse of three centuries the grateful church has ever re-echoed1 as she re-echoes at this day1 the acclamation of the ,cardinal of ,lorraine1 ,the sacred ecumenical ,council of ,trent--let us profess its faith2 let us always observe its decrees4 ,semper confiteamur1 semper servemus4 ,,footnotes3 #b ,pallavicini4 ,historia ,conc4 ,trid4 ,apparatus4 ,chap4 #a1 #d4 ,we quote from the ,latin translation of ,f4 ,giattini1 ,s4,j4 #c ,sermons on the ,failure of ,protestantism4 ,sermon v4 #d ,introd4 to ,the ,literature of ,europe4 ,part ii4 ch4 #b1 #g1 #h4 #e ,pallav4 ,lib4 v4 c4 #ag1 #h4 #f ,lib4 xi4 c4 #f1 #d4 #g ,lib4 xiv4 c4 #i1 #e4 #h ,pallav4 ,lib4 xxiv4 c4 #i1 #e4 #i ,we append the estimate which ,hallam himself forms of the ,catholicity of this unfortunate friar3 ,dupin observes that the long list of errors imputed by ,pallavicini1 which are chiefly in dates and such trifling matters1 make little or no difference as to the substance of ,sarpi's history2 but that its author is more blamable for a malicious disposition to impute political motives to the members of the council1 and idle reasonings which they did not employ4 ,ranke1 who has given this a more minute scrutiny than ,dupin could have done1 comes nearly to the same result4 ,sarpi is not a fair1 but he is1 for those times1 a tolerably exact historian4444 ,much has been disputed about the religious tenets of ,father ,paul3 it appears to me quite out of doubt1 both by the tenor of his history1 and still more unequivocally1 if possible1 by some of his letters that he was entirely hostile to the church1 in the usual sense1 as well as to the court of ,rome2 sympathizing in affection1 and concurring generally in opinion1 with the reformed denomination4 7,lit4 of ,europe1 ,part iii4 ch4 #b1 #c47 ,this confirms the principal points in ,pallavicini's main charge1 that ,sarpi was hostile to the church1 and substituted his own malicious conjectures for the truth of history4 7,see ,apparatus1 ch4 #a47 #aj ,literature of ,eur4 ,part i4 ch4 #f1 #be4 #aa ,literature of ,europe1 ,part ii4 ch4 #b1 #ah1 note4 #ab ,pallav4 ,hist4 ,appar4 ch4 #i1 #d4 #ac ,in a note1 quoting ,ranke as authority1 he adds1 ,the number is rather startling4 #ad ,lit4 of ,europe1 ,part ii4 c4 #b1 #ad1 #ae4 #ae ,mal4 iii4 #b-d4 #af ,one of these was the power of giving regular benefices in commendam1 that is1 conferring the style1 title1 rank1 and revenues of abbot1 or other religious superior1 on some one not a member of the religious community1 who enjoyed the advantages but never performed the duties of his office4 ,two evils followed3 #a4 ,an ecclesiastical benefice was a mere matter of political patronage1 and liable to be conferred on unworthy persons4 #b4 ,owing to the absence of the chief superior1 discipline became very relaxed in religious communities so afflicted4 ,at least one regular congregation1 in ,france1 entirely died out on this account4 #ag ,hallam4 ,lit4 of ,eur4 ,part ii4 ch4 #b1 #f4 ,,matthew ,,xxvii4 ,and ,he answered them nothing4 ,o mighty ,nothing6 unto thee1 ,nothing1 we owe all things that be4 ,god spake once when ,he all things made1 ,he saved all when ,he nothing said4 ,the world was made of nothing then2 ',tis made by nothing now again4 ,,crashaw4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,german ,,of ,,conrad ,,von ,,bolanden4 ,,angela4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,,the ,,bureaucrat ,,and ,,the ,,swallows4 ,herr ,frank returned to the city4 ,before he went he took advantage of the absence of ,richard1 who had gone out about nine o'clock1 to converse with ,klingenberg about matters of importance4 ,they sat in the doctor's studio1 the window of which was open4 ,frank closed it before he began the conversation4 ,dear friend1 ,i must speak to you about a very distressing peculiarity of my son4 ,i do so because ,i know your influence over him1 and ,i hope much from it4 ,klingenberg listened with surprise1 for ,herr ,frank had begun in great earnestness and seemed greatly depressed4 ,on our journey from the city1 ,i discovered in ,richard1 to my great surprise1 a deep-seated antipathy1 almost an abhorrence of women4 ,he is determined never to marry4 ,he considers marriage a misfortune1 inasmuch as it binds a man to the whims and caprices of a wife4 ,if ,i had many sons1 ,richard's idiosyncrasy would be of little consequence2 but as he is my only son and very stubborn in his preconceived opinions1 you will see how very distressing it must be to me4 ,what is the cause of this antipathy of your son to women8 ,herr ,frank related ,richard's account of his meeting with ,isabella and his knowledge of the unhappy marriage of his friend ,emil4 ,do you not think that experiences of this kind must repel a noble-minded young man8 said the doctor4 ,admitted6 ,but ,isabella and ,laura are exceptions1 and exceptions by no means justify my son's perverted judgment of women4 ,i told him this4 ,but he still declared that ,isabella and ,laura were the rule and not the exception2 that the women of the present day follow a perverted taste2 and that the wearing of crinoline1 a costume he detests1 proves this4 ,i know1 said the doctor1 that ,richard abominates crinoline4 ,last year he expressed his opinion about it1 and ,i had to agree with him4 ,my ,god6 said the father1 astonished1 you certainly would not encourage my son in his perverted opinion8 ,no1 returned the doctor quietly2 but you must not expect me to condemn sound opinions4 ,his judgment of woman is prejudiced--granted4 ,but observe well1 my dear ,frank4 ,this judgment is at the same time a protest of a noble nature against the age of crinoline4 ,your son expects much of women4 ,superficiality1 vanity1 passion for dress1 fickleness1 and so forth1 do not satisfy his sense of propriety4 ,marriage1 to him1 is an earnest1 holy union4 ,he would unite himself to a well-disposed woman1 to a noble soul who would love her husband and her duties1 but not to a degenerate specimen of womankind4 ,such ,i conceive to have been the reasons which have produced in your son this antipathy4 ,i believe you judge rightly1 answered ,frank4 ,but it must appear clear to ,richard that his views are unjust1 and that there are always women who would realize his expectations4 ,the doctor thought for a moment1 and a significant smile played over his features4 ,this must become clear to him--yes1 and it will become clear to him sooner1 perhaps1 than you expect1 said the doctor4 ,i do not understand you1 doctor4 ,yesterday we met ,angela1 said ,klingenberg4 ,this ,angela is an extraordinary being of dazzling beauty2 almost the incarnation of ,richard's ideal4 ,i told him of her fine qualities1 which he was inclined to question4 ,but happily ,i was able to establish these qualities by facts4 ,now1 as ,angela lives but a mile from here and as the simple customs of the country render access to the family easy1 ,i have not understood the character of your son if he does not take advantage of this opportunity to become more intimately acquainted with ,angela1 even if his object were only to confirm his former opinions of women4 ,if he knew ,angela more intimately1 it is my firm conviction that his aversion would soon change into the most ardent affection4 ,who is this ,angela8 ,the daughter of your neighbor1 ,siegwart4 ,frank looked at the doctor with open mouth and staring eyes4 ,siegwart's daughter6 he gasped4 ,no1 ,i will never consent to such a connection4 ,why not8 ,well--because the ,siegwart family are not agreeable to me4 ,that is no reason4 ,siegwart is an excellent man1 rich1 upright1 and respected by the whole neighborhood4 ,why does he happen to appear so unfavorably in your eyes8 ,frank was perplexed4 ,he might have reasons and yet be ashamed to give them4 ,ah6 said the doctor1 smiling1 it is now for you to lay aside prejudice4 ,an explanation is not possible1 said ,frank4 ,but my son will rather die a bachelor than marry ,siegwart's daughter4 ,klingenberg shrugged his shoulders4 ,there was a long pause4 ,i renew my request1 my friend1 urged ,frank4 ,convince my son of his errors4 ,i will try to meet your wishes1 returned ,klingenberg4 ,perhaps this daughter of ,siegwart will afford efficient aid4 ,my son's liberty will not be restricted4 ,he may visit the ,siegwart family when he wishes4 ,but in matters where the mature mind of the father has to decide1 ,i shall always act according to my better judgment4 ,the doctor again shrugged his shoulders4 ,they shook hands1 and in ten minutes after ,herr ,frank was off for the train4 ,richard had left ,frankenhhe two hours before4 ,he passed quickly through the vineyard4 ,a secret power seemed to impel the young man4 ,he glanced often at ,siegwart's handsome dwelling1 and hopeful suspense agitated his countenance4 ,when he reached the lawn1 he slackened his pace4 ,he would reflect1 and understand clearly the object of his visit4 ,he came to observe ,angela1 whose character had made such a strong impression on him and who threatened to compel him to throw his present opinions of women to the winds4 ,he would at the same time reflect on the consequences of this possible change to his peace and liberty4 ,angela is beautiful1 very beautiful1 far more so than a hundred others who are beautiful but wear crinoline4 ,he had written in his diary3 ,of what value is corporal beauty that fades when it is disfigured by bad customs and caprices8 ,i admit that ,i have never yet met any woman so graceful and charming as ,angela2 but this very circumstance warns me to be careful that my judgment may not be dazzled4 ,if it turns out that ,angela sets herself up as a religious coquette or a ,pharisee1 her fine figure is only a deceitful mask of falsehood1 and my opinion would again be verified4 ,i must make observations with great care4 ,frank reviewed these resolutions as he passed slowly over the lawn1 where some servants were employed1 who greeted him respectfully as he passed4 ,in the hall he heard a man's voice that came from the same room he had entered on his first visit4 ,the door was open1 and the voice spoke briskly and warmly4 ,frank stopped for a moment and heard the voice say1 ,miss ,angela is as lovely as ever4 ,these words vibrated disagreeably in ,richard's soul1 and urged him to know the man from whom they came4 ,herr ,siegwart went to meet the visitor and offered him his hand4 ,the other gentleman remained sitting1 and looked at ,frank with stately indifference4 ,herr ,frank1 my esteemed neighbor of ,frankenhhe1 said ,siegwart1 introducing ,frank4 ,the gentleman rose and made a stiff bow4 ,the ,assessor von ,hamm1 continued the proprietor4 ,frank made an equally stiff and somewhat colder bow4 ,the three sat down4 ,while ,siegwart rang the bell1 ,richard cast a searching glance at the assessor who had said1 ,angela is as lovely as ever4 ,the assessor had a pale1 studious color1 regular features in which there was an expression of official importance4 ,frank1 who was a fine observer1 thought he had never seen such a perfect and sharply defined specimen of the bureaucratic type4 ,every wrinkle in the assessor's forehead told of arrogance and absolutism4 ,the red ribbon in the button-hole of ,herr von ,hamm excited ,frank's astonishment4 ,he thought it remarkable that a young man of four or five and twenty could have merited the ribbon of an order4 ,he might infer from this that decorations and merit do not necessarily go together4 ,how glad ,i am that you have kept your word6 said ,siegwart to ,frank complacently4 ,how is your father8 ,very well2 he goes this morning to the city1 where business calls him4 ,i have often admired your father's attentions to ,dr4 ,klingenberg1 said ,siegwart after a short pause4 ,he has for years had ,frankenhhe prepared for the accommodation of the doctor4 ,you are ,klingenberg's constant companion1 and ,i do not doubt but such is the wish of your father4 ,and your father tears himself from his business and comes frequently from the city to see that the doctor's least wish is realized4 ,i have observed this these last eight years1 and ,i have often thought that the doctor is to be envied1 on account of this noble friendship4 ,you know1 ,i suppose1 that the doctor saved my father when his life was despaired of8 ,i know2 but there are many physicians who have saved lives and who do not find such a noble return4 ,these words of acknowledgment had something in them very offensive to the assessor4 ,he opened and shut his eyes and mouth1 and cast a grudging1 envious look at ,richard4 ,the servant brought a glass4 ,try this wine1 said ,siegwart2 my own growth1 he added with some pride4 ,they touched glasses4 ,hamm put his glass to his lips1 without drinking2 ,frank tasted the noble liquor with the air of a connoisseur2 while ,siegwart's smiling gaze rested on him4 ,excellent6 ,i do not remember to have drank better ,burgundy4 ,real ,burgundy1 neighbor--real ,burgundy4 ,i brought the vines from ,france4 ,do you not think the vines degenerate with us8 said ,frank4 ,they have not degenerated yet4 ,besides1 proper care and attention make up for the unsuitableness of our soil and climate4 ,you would oblige me1 ,herr ,siegwart1 if you would preserve me some shoots when you next trim them4 ,with pleasure4 ,i had them set last year2 they shot forth fine roots1 and ,i can let you have any number of shoots4 ,is it not too late to plant them8 ,just the right time4 ,our vine-growers generally set them too early4 ,it should be done in ,may1 and not in ,april4 ,shall ,i send them over8 ,you are too kind1 ,herr ,siegwart4 ,my request must certainly destroy your plan in regard to those shoots4 ,not at all2 ,i have all ,i can use4 ,it gives me great pleasure to be able to accommodate a neighbor4 ,it's settled2 ,i'll send over the ,burgundies this evening4 ,it was clear to ,hamm that ,siegwart desired to be agreeable to the wealthy ,frank4 ,the assessor opened and shut his eyes and mouth1 and fidgeted about in his chair4 ,while he inwardly boiled and fretted1 he very properly concluded that he must consider himself offended4 ,from the moment of ,frank's arrival1 the proprietor had entirely forgotten him4 ,he was about to leave1 in order not to expose his nerves to further excitement1 when chance afforded him an opportunity to give vent to his ill-humor4 ,two boys came running into the room4 ,they directed their bright eyes to ,siegwart1 and their childish1 joyful faces1 seemed to say1 ,here we are again2 you know very well what we want4 ,one of them carried a tin box in his hand2 there was a lock on the box1 and a small opening in the top--evidently a money-box4 ,gelobt sei ,jesus ,christus1 said the children1 and remained standing near the door4 ,in ,ewigkeit1 returned ,siegwart4 ,are you there again1 my little ones8 ,that's right2 come here1 ,edward4 ,and ,siegwart took out his purse and dropped a few pennies into the box4 ,a savings-box8 ,who gave the permission8 said the assessor in a tone that frightened the children1 astonished ,richard1 and caused ,siegwart to look with embarrassment at the questioner4 ,for the pope1 ,herr von ,hamm1 said ,siegwart4 ,the official air of the assessor became more severe4 ,the ordinances make no exceptions1 retorted ,hamm4 ,the ordinances forbid all collections that are not officially permitted4 ,and he eyed the box as if he had a notion to confiscate it4 ,perhaps the lads noticed this1 for they moved backward to the door and suddenly disappeared from the room4 ,i beg pardon1 ,herr ,assessor1 said ,siegwart4 ,the ,peter-pence is collected in the whole ,catholic world1 and the ,catholics of ,salingen thought they ought to assist the head of their church1 who is so sorely pressed1 and who has been robbed of his possessions4 ,i answer--the ordinances make no exceptions2 the ,peter-pence comes under the ordinances4 ,i find myself compelled to interpose against this trespass4 ,but the ,peter-pence is collected in the whole country1 ,herr von ,hamm6 ,why1 even in the public journals we read the results of this collection1 and ,i have never heard that the government forbade the ,peter-pence4 ,leave the government out of the question4 ,i stand on my instructions4 ,the government forbids all collections unless permission is granted4 ,you must not expect an official to connive at an open breach of the ordinances4 ,i will do my duty and remind the burgomaster of ,salingen that he has not done his4 ,the occurrence was very annoying to ,siegwart2 this could be seen in his troubled countenance4 ,he thought of the reproof of the timid burgomaster1 and feared that the collection might in future be stopped4 ,you have the authority1 ,herr ,assessor1 to permit it2 ,i beg you will do so4 ,the request must be made in written official form1 said ,hamm4 ,you know1 ,herr ,siegwart1 that ,i am disposed to comply with your wishes1 but ,i regret ,i cannot do so in the present case2 and ,i must openly confess ,i oppose the ,peter-pence on principle4 ,the temporal power of the pope has become unnecessary4 ,why support an untenable dominion8 ,i consider the temporal power of the pope to be a necessity1 said ,siegwart emphatically4 ,if the pope were not an independent prince1 but the subject of another ruler1 he would in many things have to govern the church according to the mind and at the command of his superior4 ,sound common sense tells us that the pope must be free4 ,certainly1 as far as ,i am concerned1 returned ,hamm4 ,but why drain the money out of the country for an object that cannot be accomplished8 ,i tell you that the political standing of the bankrupt papal government will not be saved by the ,peter-pence4 ,permit me to observe1 ,herr ,assessor1 that ,i differ with you entirely4 ,the papal government is by no means bankrupt--quite the contrary4 ,until the breaking out of the ,franco-,sardinian revolution1 its finances were as well managed and flourishing as those of any state in ,europe4 ,i will convince you of this in a moment4 ,he went to the bookcase and handed the assessor a newspaper4 ,these statistics will convince you of the correctness of my assertion4 ,as the documents to prove these statements are wanting1 ,i have great reason to doubt their correctness1 said ,hamm4 ,paper will not refuse ink1 and in the present case the pen was evidently driven by a friendly hand4 ,why do you draw this conclusion8 ,from the contradictions between this account of the papal finances and that given by all independent editors4 ,permit me to call that editor not 'an independent1' but a 'friend of the church4' ,the enemies of the church will not praise a church which they hate4 ,the papal government is the most calumniated government on earth2 and calumny and falsehood perform wonders in our times4 ,the ,italian situation furnishes at present a most striking illustration4 ,the king of ,piedmont has been raised to the rulership of ,italy by the unanimous voice of the people--so say the papers4 ,but the revolution in the greater part of ,italy at the present time proves that the unanimous voice of the people was a sham1 and that the ,piedmontese government is hated and despised by the majority of the ,italians4 ,it is the same in many other things4 ,if falsehood and calumny were not the order of the day1 falsehood and calumny would not sit crowned on the throne4 ,right6 said ,richard4 ,it is indisputable4 ,it is nothing but the depravity of the times that enables the emperor to domineer over the world4 ,siegwart heard ,frank's observation with pleasure4 ,hamm read this in the open countenance of the proprietor1 and he made a movement as though he would like to tramp on ,frank's toes4 ,i admit the flourishing condition of the former ,papal ,states1 said ,hamm1 with a mock smile4 ,i will also admit that the former subjects of the pope1 who have been impoverished by the hungry ,piedmontese1 desire the milder papal government4 ',there is good living under the crozier1' says an old proverb4 ,but what does all this amount to8 ,does the beautiful past overthrow the accomplished facts of the present8 ,the powers have determined to put an end to papal dominion4 ,the powers have partly accomplished this4 ,can the ,peter-pence change the programme of the powers8 ,certainly not4 ,the papal government must go the way of all flesh1 and if the ,catholics are taxed for an unattainable object1 it is1 in my opinion1 unjust1 to say the least4 ,the proprietor shook his head thoughtfully4 ,we consider the question from very different stand-points1 said he4 ,pius ,,ix4 is the head of the church--the spiritual father of all ,catholics4 ,the revolution has robbed him of his revenues4 ,why should not ,catholics give their father assistance8 ,and ,i ask1 said ,hamm1 why give the pope alms when the powers are ready to give him millions8 ,on what conditions1 ,herr ,assessor8 ,well--on the very natural condition that he will acknowledge accomplished facts4 ,you find this condition so natural6 said ,siegwart1 somewhat excited4 ,do you forget the position of the pope8 ,remember that on those very principles of which the pope is the highest representative1 was built the civilization of the present4 ,the pope condemns robbery1 injustice1 violence1 and all the principles of modern revolution4 ,how can the pope acknowledge as accomplished facts1 results which have sprung from injustice1 robbery1 and violence8 ,the moment the pope does that1 he ceases to be the first teacher of the people and the vicar of ,christ on earth4 ,you take a strong religious position1 my dear friend1 said ,hamm1 smiling compassionately4 ,i do1 most assuredly1 said the proprietor with emphasis4 ,and ,i am convinced that my position is the right one4 ,hamm smiled more complacently still4 ,frank observed this smile2 and the contemptuous manner of the official toward the open1 kind-hearted proprietor annoyed him4 ,pius ,,ix4 is at any rate a noble man1 said he1 looking sharply at the assessor4 ,there exists a critical state of uncertainty in all governments4 ,all the courts and principalities look to ,paris1 and the greatest want of principle seems to be in the state taxation4 ,the pope alone does not shrink2 he fears neither the anger nor the threats of the powers4 ,while thrones are tumbling1 and ,pius ,,ix4 is not master in his own house1 that remarkable man does not make the least concession to the man in power4 ,the powers have broken treaties1 trampled on justice1 and there is no longer any right but the right of revolution--of force4 ,there is nothing any longer certain2 all is confusion4 ,the pope alone holds aloft the banner of right and justice4 ,in his manifestoes to the world1 he condemns error1 falsehood1 and injustice4 ,the pope alone is the shield of those moral forces which have for centuries given stability and safety to governments4 ,this firmness1 this confidence in the genius of ,christianity1 this unsurpassed struggle of ,pius1 deserves the highest admiration even of those who look upon the contest with indifference4 ,siegwart listened and nodded assent4 ,hamm ate sardines1 without paying the least attention to the speaker4 ,the ,roman love of power is well known1 and ,rome has at all times made the greatest sacrifices for it1 said he4 ,the proprietor drummed with his fingers on the table4 ,frank thought he observed him suppressing his anger1 before he answered1 ,rome does not contend for love of dominion4 ,she contends for the authority of religion1 for the maintenance of those eternal principles without which there is no civilization4 ,this even ,herder1 who is far from being a friend of ,rome1 admits when he says1 ',without the church1 ,europe would1 perhaps1 be a prey to despots1 a scene of eternal discord1 and a ,mogul wilderness4' ,rome's battle is1 therefore1 very important1 and honorable4 ,had it not been for her1 you would not have escaped the bloody terrorisms of the power-seeking revolution4 ,think of ,french liberty at present1 think of the large population of ,cayenne1 of the ,neapolitan prisons1 where thousands of innocent men hopelessly languish4 ,you have not understood me1 my dear ,siegwart4 ,take an example for illustration4 ,the press informs us almost daily of difficulties between the government and the clergy4 ,the cause of this trouble is that the latter are separated from and wish to oppose the former4 ,to speak plainly1 the ,catholic clergy are non-conforming4 ,they will not give up that abnormal position which the moral force of past times conceded to them4 ,but in organized states1 the clergy1 the bishops1 and the pastors should be nothing more than state officials1 whose rule of conduct is the command of the sovereign4 ,that is to make the church the servant of the state1 said ,siegwart4 ,religion1 stripped of her divine title1 would be nothing more than the tool of the minister to restrain the people4 ,well1 yes1 said the official very coolly4 ,religion is always a strong curb on the rough1 uneducated masses2 and if religion restrains the ignorant1 supports the moral order and the government1 she has fulfilled her mission4 ,the proprietor opened wide his eyes4 ,religion1 according to my belief1 educates men not for the state but for their eternal destiny4 ,perfectly right1 ,herr ,siegwart1 according to your view of the question4 ,i admire the elevation of your religious convictions1 which all men cannot rise up to4 ,a mock smile played on the assessor's pale countenance as he said this4 ,siegwart did not observe it2 but ,frank did4 ,if ,i understand you rightly1 ,herr ,assessor1 the clergy are only state officials in clerical dress4 ,the assessor nodded his head condescendingly1 and continued to soak a sardine in olive-oil and take it between his knife and fork as ,frank began to speak4 ,the fine-feeling ,frank felt nettled at this contempt1 and immediately chastised ,hamm for his want of politeness4 ,i take your nod for an affirmative answer to my question1 said he4 ,you will allow me to observe that your view of the position and purpose of the clergy must lead to the most absurd consequences4 ,the assessor turned an ashy color4 ,he threw himself back on the sofa and looked at the speaker with scornful severity4 ,my view is that of every enlightened statesman of the nineteenth century1 said he proudly4 ,how can you1 a mere novice in state matters1 come to such a conclusion4 ,i come to it by sound thinking1 said ,frank haughtily4 ,if the clergy are only the servants of the state1 they are bound in the exercise of their functions to follow the instructions of the state4 ,very natural1 said the official4 ,if the government think a change in the church necessary1 say the separation of the school from the church1 the abolition of festivals1 the appointing of infidel professors to theological chairs1 the compiling of an enlightened catechism--and all these relate to the spirit of the times or the supposed welfare of the state--then the clergy must obey4 ,that is self-evident1 said the assessor4 ,you see ,i comprehend your idea of the supreme power of the state1 continued ,frank4 ,the state is supreme4 ,the church must be deprived of all independence4 ,she must not constitute a state within a state4 ,if it seems good to a minister to abolish marriage as a sacrament1 or the confessional1 or to subject the teaching of the clergy to a revision by the civil authority1 because a majority of the chambers wish it1 or because the spirit of the age demands it1 then the opposition of the clergy would be illegal and their resistance disobedience4 ,naturally--naturally1 said the official impatiently4 ,come1 now1 let us have the proof of your assertion4 ,draw the conclusions from what ,i have said1 ,herr ,assessor1 and you have the most striking proof of the absurdity and ridiculousness of your gagged state church1 said ,frank haughtily4 ,how so1 how so8 cried ,hamm inquiringly4 ,simply thus3 ,if the priest must preach according to the august instructions of the state and not according to the principles of religious dogma1 he would then preach ,badish in ,baden1 ,hessish in ,hesse1 ,bavarian in ,bavaria1 ,mecklenburgish in ,mecklenburg2 in short1 there would be as many sects as there are states and principalities4 ,and these sects would be constantly changing1 as the chambers or ministerial instructions would command or allow4 ,all religion would cease2 for it would be no longer the expression of the divine will and revelation1 but the work of the chambers and the princes4 ,such a religion would be contemptible in the eyes of every thinking man4 ,i would not give a brass button for such a religion4 ,you go too far1 ,herr ,frank1 said ,hamm4 ,religion has a divine title1 and this glory must be retained4 ,then the clergy must be free4 ,certainly1 that is clear1 said the assessor as he arose1 and1 with a smiling face1 bowed lowly4 ,angela had entered the hall1 and in consequence of ,hamm's greeting was obliged to come into the room4 ,she might have returned from a walk1 for she wore a straw hat and a light shawl was thrown over her shoulders4 ,she led by the hand her little sister ,eliza1 a charming child of four years4 ,the sisters remained standing near the door4 ,eliza looked with wondering eyes at the stranger1 whose movements were very wonderful to the mind of the little one1 and whose pale face excited her interest4 ,angela's glance seemed to have blown away all the official dust that remained in the soul of ,hamm4 ,the assessor was unusually agreeable4 ,his face lost its obstinate expression1 and became light and animated4 ,even its color changed to one of life and nature4 ,to ,richard1 who liked to take notes1 and whose visit to ,siegwart's had no other object1 the change that could be produced in a bureaucrat by such rare womanly beauty was very amusing4 ,he had arisen and stepped back a little4 ,he observed the assessor carefully till a smile between astonishment and pity lit up his countenance4 ,he then looked at ,angela1 who stood motionless on the same spot4 ,it seemed to require great resignation on her part to notice the flattering speech and obsequious attentions of the assessor4 ,richard observed that her countenance was tranquil1 but her manner more grave than usual4 ,she still held the little one by the hand1 who pressed yet closer to her the nearer the wonderful man came4 ,hamm's voice rose to a tone of enthusiasm1 and he took a step or two toward the object of his reverence1 when a strange enemy confronted him4 ,some swallows had come in with ,angela4 ,till now they were quiet and seemed to be observing the assessor2 but when he approached ,angela1 briskly gesticulating1 the swallows raised their well-known shrill cry of anxiety1 left their perches and fluttered around the official4 ,interrupted in the full flow of his eloquence1 he struck about with his hands to frighten them4 ,the swallows only became the noisier1 and their fluttering about ,hamm assumed a decidedly warlike character4 ,they seemed to consider him as a dangerous enemy of ,angela whom they wished to keep off4 ,richard looked on in wonder1 ,siegwart shook his head and stroked his beard1 and ,angela smiled at the swallows4 ,these are abominable creatures1 cried ,hamm warding them off4 ,why1 such a thing never happened to me before4 ,off with you6 you troublesome wretches4 ,the birds flew out of the room1 still screaming2 and their shrill cries could be heard high up in the air4 ,the swallows have a grudge against you1 said ,siegwart4 ,they generally treat only the cats and hawks in this way4 ,perhaps they have been frightened at this red ribbon1 returned ,hamm4 ,i regret1 my dear young lady1 to have frightened your little pets4 ,when ,i come again1 ,i will leave the object of their terror at home4 ,you should not deprive yourself of an ornament which has an honorable significance on account of the swallows1 particularly as we do not know whether it was really the red color that displeased them1 said she4 ,you think1 then1 ,miss ,angela1 that there is something else about me they dislike8 ,i do not know1 ,herr ,assessor4 ,oh6 if ,i only knew the cause of their displeasure1 said ,hamm enthusiastically4 ,you have an affection for the swallows1 and ,i would not displease any thing that you love4 ,she answered by an inclination1 and was about to leave the room4 ,angela1 said her father1 here is ,herr ,frank1 to whom you are under obligations4 ,she moved a step or two toward ,richard4 ,sir1 said she gently1 you returned some things that were valuable to me2 were it not for your kindness1 they would probably have been lost4 ,i thank you4 ,a formal bow was ,frank's answer4 ,hamm stood smiling1 his searching glance alternating between the stately young man and ,angela4 ,but in the manner of both he observed nothing more than reserve and cold formality4 ,angela left the room4 ,the assessor sat down on the sofa and poured out a glass of wine4 ,eliza sat on her father's knee4 ,richard observed the beautiful child with her fine features and golden silken locks that hung about her tender face4 ,the winning expression of innocence and gentleness in her mild1 childish eyes particularly struck him4 ,a beautiful1 lovely child1 said he involuntarily1 and as he looked in ,siegwart's face he read there a deep love and a quiet1 fatherly fondness for the child4 ,eliza is not always as lovely and good as she is now1 he returned4 ,she has still some little faults which she must get rid of4 ,yes1 that's what ,angela said1 chattered the little one4 ,angela said ,i must be very good2 ,i must love to pray2 ,i must obey my father and mother2 then the angels who are in heaven will love me4 ,can you pray yet1 my child1 said ,richard4 ,yes1 ,i can say the ',our ,father' and the ',hail ,mary4' ,angela is teaching me many nice prayers4 ,she looked at the stranger a moment and said with childish simplicity1 ,can you pray too8 ,certainly1 my child1 answered ,frank1 smiling2 but ,i doubt whether my prayers are as pleasing to ,god as yours4 ,angela also said we should not lie1 continued ,eliza4 ,the good ,god does not love children who lie4 ,that is true1 said ,frank4 ,obey your sister ,angela4 ,here the young man was affected by a peculiar emotion4 ,he thought of ,angela as the first instructor of the child2 placed near this little innocent1 she appeared like its guardian angel4 ,he saw clearly at this moment the great importance of first impressions on the young1 and thought that in after life they would not be obliterated4 ,he expressed his thoughts1 and ,siegwart confirmed them4 ,i am of your opinion1 ,herr ,frank4 ,the most enduring impressions are made in early childhood4 ,the germ of good must be implanted in the tender and susceptible heart of the child and there developed4 ,many1 indeed most parents overlook this important principle of education4 ,this is a great and pernicious error4 ,man is born with bad propensities2 they grow with his growth and increase with his strength4 ,in early childhood1 they manifest themselves in obstinacy1 wilfulness1 excessive love of play1 disobedience1 and a disposition to lie4 ,if these outgrowths are plucked up and removed in childhood by careful1 religious training1 it will be much easier to form the heart to habits of virtue than in after years4 ,many parents begin to instruct their children after they have spoiled them4 ,is this not your opinion1 ,herr ,assessor8 ,hamm was aroused by this sudden question4 ,he had not paid any attention to the conversation1 but had been uninterruptedly stroking his moustache and gazing abstractedly into vacancy4 ,what did you ask1 my dear ,siegwart8 ,whether ,i am of your opinion8 ,certainly1 certainly1 entirely of your opinion4 ,your views are always sound1 practical1 and matured by great experience1 as in this case4 ,well1 ,i can't say you were always of my opinion1 said ,siegwart smiling2 have we not just been sharply disputing about the ,peter-pence8 ,o my dear friend6 as a private individual ,i agree with you entirely on these questions2 but an official must frequently defend in a system of government that which he privately condemns4 ,frank perceived ,hamm's object4 ,he wished to do away with the unfavorable impressions his former expressions might have made on the proprietor4 ,the reason of this was clear to him since he had discovered the assessor's passion for ,angela4 ,i am rejoiced1 said ,siegwart1 that we agree at least in that most important matter1 religion4 ,frank remembered his father's remark1 ,the ,siegwart family is intensely clerical and ultramontane4 ,it was new and striking to him to see the question of religion considered the most important4 ,he concluded from this1 and was confirmed in his conclusions by the leading spirit of the ,siegwart family1 that1 in direct contradiction to modern ideas1 religion is the highest good4 ,nevertheless1 said ,siegwart1 ,i object to a system of government that is inimical to the church4 ,and so do ,i1 sighed the assessor4 ,richard took his departure4 ,at home1 he wrote a few hasty lines in his diary and then went into the most retired part of the garden4 ,here he sat in deep thought till the servant called him to dinner4 ,has ,klingenberg not gone out yet to-day8 ,no1 but he has been walking up and down his room for the last two hours4 ,frank smiled4 ,he guessed the meaning of this walk1 and as they both entered the dining-room together his conjecture was confirmed4 ,the doctor entered somewhat abruptly and did not seem to observe ,richard's presence4 ,his eyes had a penetrating1 almost fierce expression and his brows were knit4 ,he sat down to the table mechanically1 and ate what was placed before him4 ,it is questionable whether he knew what he was eating1 or even that he was eating4 ,he did not speak a word1 and ,frank1 who knew his peculiarities1 did not disturb him by a single syllable4 ,this was not difficult1 as he was busily occupied with his own thoughts4 ,after the meal was over1 ,klingenberg came to himself4 ,my dear ,richard1 ,i beg your pardon1 said he in a tone of voice which was almost tender4 ,excuse my weakness4 ,i have read this morning a scientific article that upsets all my previous theories on the subject treated of4 ,in the whole field of human investigation there is nothing whatever certain1 nothing firmly established4 ,what one to-day proves by strict logic to be true1 to-morrow another by still stronger logic proves to be false4 ,from the time of ,aristotle to the present1 philosophers have disagreed1 and the infallible philosopher will certainly never be born4 ,it is the same in all branches4 ,i would not be the least astonished if ,galileo's system would be proved to be false4 ,if the instruments1 the means of acquiring astronomical knowledge1 continue to improve1 we may live to learn that the earth stands still and that the sun goes waltzing around our little planet4 ,this uncertainty is very discouraging to the human mind4 ,we might say with ,faust1 ',it will my heart consume ,that we can nothing know4' ,in my humble opinion1 said ,frank1 every investigator moves in a limited circle4 ,the most profound thinker does not go beyond these set limits2 and if he would boldly over-step them1 he would be thrown back by evident contradiction into that circle which ,omnipotence has drawn around the human intellect4 ,very reasonable1 ,richard2 very reasonable4 ,but the desire of knowledge must sometimes be satiated1 continued the doctor after a short pause4 ,if the human mind were free from the narrow limits of the deceptive world of sense1 and could see and know with pure spiritual eyes1 the barriers of which you speak would fall4 ,even the ,bible assures us of this4 ,st4 ,paul1 writing to the ,corinthians1 says1 ',we see now through a glass in an obscure manner1 but then face to face2 now ,i know in part1 but then ,i shall know as ,i am known4' ,i would admire ,st4 ,paul on account of this passage alone if he never had written another4 ,how awful is the moral quality of the human soul taken in connection with its future capacity for knowledge4 ,and how natural1 how evident1 is the connection4 ,the human mind will receive knowledge from the source of all knowledge--,god1 in proportion as it has been just and good4 ,for this reason our ,redeemer calls the world of the damned 'outer darkness1' and the world of the blessed1 the 'kingdom of light4' ,we sometimes see in that way even now1 said ,frank after a pause4 ,the wicked have ideas very different from those of the good4 ,a frivolous spirit mocks at and derides that which fills the good with happiness and contentment4 ,we might1 then1 say that even in this life man knows as he is known4 ,the doctor cast an admiring glance at the young man4 ,we entirely agree1 my young friend2 wickedness is to the sciences what a poisonous miasma and the burning rays of the sun are to the young plants4 ,yes1 vice begets atheism1 materialism1 and every other abortion of thought4 ,klingenberg arose4 ,we will meet again at three1 said he with a friendly nod4 ,richard took from his room ,vogt's ,physiological ,letters1 went into the garden1 and buried himself in its contents4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,morality ,,of ,,the ,,city ,,of ,,rome4#ah ,we promised in our last number to pay our respects to an infamous calumny about ,rome1 the capital of the ,christian ,church1 and seat of the ,sovereign ,pontiffs1 ,vicars of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ upon earth4 ,this calumny has been extensively circulated4 ,we have found it in each one of the works at the head of this article1 and we suppose it has been repeated in many others which have not fallen under our observation2 for our evangelical journals1 as they style themselves1 and a large portion of the secular press1 seem to have very loose notions of morality where the ,catholic ,church is concerned4 ,every story to her disadvantage will be sure to please their public1 or to supply the want of argument1 and therefore it is seized upon with eagerness and repeated over the length and breadth of the land4 ,it matters little to them whether it be true or not1 so long as it answers the purpose4 ,it is enough for them that somebody or other has started it1 without inquiring who it was1 or whether he had any right to make such a statement4 ,it is also quite immaterial how improbable the story may be1 or what contradictions it may involve1 or out of what ingenious inferences1 by putting this and that together1 it may be constructed2 it suffices that it be something injurious to the ,catholic religion1 and at once the end sanctifies the means2 and ,god1 they seem to think1 will easily wink at any breach of the commandment1 ,thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor1 when that neighbor is only a papist4 ,besides1 the appetite of the public for this sort of thing seems to be so insatiable that they are deemed ready to swallow any thing1 however it may outrage common sense or probability2 and therefore they do not fear any loss of reputation if they are detected in the circulation of the falsehood4 ,corporations are said to have no souls1 and the reverend editor of a religious periodical easily seems to absolve himself from any obligation which ,christian charity or even decency would seem to impose upon him1 in regard to the papist1 whom he readily classes with the infidel or the pagan4 ,the calumny we are about to refute furnishes us with an apt illustration of these remarks4 ,it wears on its face an air of extreme improbability4 ,it is to this effect3 that in ,rome nearly three fourths of all the children born are illegitimate4 ,this is simply incredible4 ,when we read of half the children in ,stockholm1 in ,protestant ,sweden1 or in ,vienna1 in ,catholic ,austria1 being illegitimate1 we can scarcely believe the naked statement4 ,without disputing the official figures1 we look to see if there is no way of explaining this anomalous state of things--if the reality corresponds with the appearance4 ,the large excess in the number of births in proportion to the population1 and the existence of a large foundling hospital1 as in ,vienna1 used by the poorer inhabitants of the country around even to a considerable distance1 would lead us to a sounder conclusion in regard to its social state than the bare inspection of the figures4 ,but the supposition that three fourths of all the children born in ,rome or any other city1 ,protestant or ,catholic1 are illegitimate1 is too exaggerated to be entertained for a moment4 ,it seems to find ready credence1 however2 probably through some such mental process as this3 ,catholics are corrupt and vicious4 ,rome is the chief of all ,catholic cities1 and therefore the most corrupt and vicious of all1 and no story of its corruption is too big for belief4 ,the more incredible for any other place1 the more worthy of belief for ,rome4 ,but let us come more to details about this statement in regard to ,rome4 ,we quote from ,mr4 ,seymour's book3 ,in the ,italian statistics of ,mittermaier we have the number of exposed infants received in ,il ,s4 ,spirito1 ,il ,conservatorio1 and other establishments of this class4 ,the number received during a series of ten years amounts to #ca1fhi4 ,this total distributed among the ten years gives as the mean1 the number of #cafj infants exposed annually in the city of ,rome4 ,he goes on to say that according to ,bowring1 an agent of the ,british government1 the population of ,rome was #aec1fgh1 and the total number of births was #dcgc4 ,hence we have1 ,total number of births1 #dcgc ,total number of foundlings1 #cafj ,and we are left to infer that there were only #abac lawful children born in ,rome in that year4 ,to make a still closer deduction from his premises1 we should take his remark that the population of ,rome should be taken at the mean of #acj1jjj1 instead of #aec1fgh4 ,the mean number of births corresponding to this would be #cgjj2 hence1 in strictness1 we should have1 ,total number of births1 #cgjj ,total number of foundlings1 #cafj ---- ,total number of lawful children1 #edj ,this is indeed a state of things described by ,mr4 ,seymour as indicating a frightful number of illegitimate births1 and a number without parallel of cruel and unnatural mothers4 ,and we may add1 it indicates an unparalleled amount of gullibility in any one who will entertain for a moment such an absurd statement4 ,it would be more creditable to ,rev4 ,mr4 ,seymour and his friend ,rev4 ,l4 ,w4 ,bacon and ,the ,new ,englander1 before circulating the story1 to inquire who ,mittermaier is2 whether he has said exactly what he is quoted to say2 whether he was misled about his statements2 whether some one else has not altered what he said2 whether some word has not been used in a double sense1 to carry a wrong impression1 or some word slipped into the general statement to put the reader on the wrong track2 in short1 to pay great attention and be extremely cautious in a matter which wears so great an improbability on its face4 ,the story is an absurd fabrication1 and very clumsily put together at that4 ,the number of exposed infants in ,il ,s4 ,spirito1 ,il ,conservatorio1 and other establishments of this class1 according to ,mittermaier1 amounts to #ca1fhi in ten years4 ,mittermaier1 or whoever else wrote this1 proves conclusively that he knew very little of what he was writing about4 ,there is no such establishment as ,il ,conservatorio in ,rome4 ,this is not the name of a particular place1 but a general term signifying about what we mean by the term asylum4 ,there are more than a dozen asylums for children in ,rome1 but only one is a foundling hospital1 that of ,il ,s4 ,spirito4 ,the conservatorios or asylums are not of this class1 but of a different class altogether4 ,there may have been #cafj children provided for1 annually1 in ,il ,s4 ,spirito and all the different establishments for children1 for what we know1 and we see no reason to dispute the statement2 but this is the aggregate of children of all ages and all sorts1 of the sick and destitute1 and by no means the number of foundlings received1 or even the number of orphans received within a single year4 ,there are over #djj children in one orphan asylum in ,fiftieth street in this city1 and the aggregate for ten years would be over #djjj1 but to say that over #djjj children were received there in ten years would be an outrageous statement4 ,to obtain the real number1 we should also ascertain the average number of years each child remains in the institution4 ,the hospital of ,il ,s4 ,spirito is the only foundling hospital in ,rome4 ,it receives all the infants brought there1 and if the person who brings them is unwilling to answer1 he can refuse to do so4 ,it is amply sufficient to accommodate all left there2 has revenue enough1 and1 in short1 renders the existence of any other establishment of the sort entirely superfluous4 ,there are branches of this institution to which foundlings are transferred as they grow older4 ,the institution looks out for them until they can look out for themselves2 but there is only one place where they are received4 ,the total number of foundlings received in ,rome is about #ijj annually4#ai ,maguire says3 ,the number of #ijj may seem very great as representing the annual average received2 but it should be stated that the hospital of ,santo ,spirito affords an asylum not only to the foundlings of ,rome1 but to those of the provinces of ,sabina1 ,frosinone1 ,velletri1 and the ,comarca1 and also districts on the borders of ,naples4 ,this number of foundlings does not represent the amount of illegitimacy1 for very many of the foundlings are lawful children4 ,maguire says3 ,if it happen1 as it often does with people in the humblest condition of life1 that their family exceed their means of support1 one of the children is committed to the wheel of the foundling hospital of ,santo ,spirito--it might be1 with some mark on its dress by which its identity would be afterward proved and it be reclaimed by its parents1 a thing of no uncommon occurrence4 ,another frequent cause of having recourse to this institution is the delicacy of the mother1 or of the child4 ,the mother has no nourishment to give the infant1 and she bears it to the hospital to be provided for4 ,or it is a rickety1 miserable thing from its birth1 stunted1 malformed1 or so delicate that in the rude hut of its parents it has no chance of ever doing well2 then too1 in its case1 the wheel of the hospital is a safe recourse1 and with parents of hard hearts takes the place of many an evil suggestion1 such as is often present in the homes and the breasts of the destitute4 ,frequently the parent is known to argue that the infirm or malformed child1 who is thus got rid of1 has the best chance of recovery1 and certainty of being provided for1 where eminent medical attendance is always to be had1 and where the greatest care is taken of the training and future interests of the foundling4 ,it may be said that this facility of getting rid of legitimate offspring leads to a disregard of the manifest obligations of a parent's duty2 but to this fair objection ,i can only offer a preponderating advantage1 that it does away with that awful proneness to infanticide which distinguishes other countries1 but pre-eminently ,england4 ,this estimate of ,maguire's is confirmed by a statement taken from the records of the hospital for ,may1 ,june1 and ,july1 #ahfh1 and transmitted to us by an ,american clergyman residing in ,rome4 ,of the total number1 some were of legitimate births1 as shown by authentic parish certificates2 others of doubtful or uncertain birth2 as follows3 ,foundlings ,of legitimate ,uncertain4 received4 birth4 ,in ,may1 #ch #df ,in ,june1 #be #ea ,in ,july1 #bi #di -- --- #ib #adf ,this would give us an aggregate of #ieb for the year1 of which #ehd would be of uncertain birth4 ,a large proportion came from the provinces around ,rome1 and there is no reason to suppose all the uncertain births to be illegitimate2 therefore we shall make a liberal allowance if we take the total number of foundlings of illegitimate birth1 belonging to ,rome itself1 at #djj4 ,the real number is quite as likely to be below as above it4 ,when ,mittermaier1 whoever he was1 stated the annual number of foundlings in ,rome to be #cafj1 the mean population of that city was stated to be #acj1jjj4 ,it is now #bae1egc4 ,by ,mittermaier's proportion the annual number of foundlings should now be #ebbf4 ,are we called on to believe this1 and to hang our heads in shame at this enormous number of #ebbf illegitimates each year in the capital of the ,catholic world8 ,and this1 when we know that the actual number of foundlings from ,rome is not over #ijj1 and the actual number of illegitimate children is about #djj4 ,a small discrepancy1 no doubt2 a little peccadillo in the figures6 ,we hope we have not shown any undue warmth in exposing it2 for who knows1 our evangelic friends may feel themselves insulted1 and entirely absolved from any obligation of refuting us2 our unchristian warmth of temper and vituperative manner being enough--to use the expression of ,rev4 ,l4 ,w4 ,bacon1 in ,the ,new ,englander--to discredit without any particular refutation whatever we assert in this article4 ,but whence come the three thousand one hundred and sixty foundlings of ,mittermaier annually received in ,rome8 ,without doubt1 from adding up all the inmates of the different asylums for children in ,rome1 and the foundlings of ,s4 ,spirito1 and representing the total as an aggregate of foundlings received4 ,il ,conservatorio and other establishments of this class in ,rome are as follows3 ,asylums for children of all ages1 with schools attached3 ,s4 ,maria1 in ,aguiro1 #ej ,s4 ,michael1 #bjj boys4 ,s4 ,michael1 #bdj girls4 ,divine ,providence1 #ajj girls4 ,s4 ,mary of ,refuge1 #ej girls4 ,s4 ,euphemia1 #dj girls4 ,tata ,giovanni1 over #ajj boys4 ,quatro ,,ss4 ,giovanni1 #ab girls4 ,zoccoletti1 #fj girls4 number boys ,s4 ,maria del ,angeli1 not and stated4 girls4 ,s4 ,caterina1 girls4 ,trinitarians1 girls4 ,st4 ,pietro1 girls4 ,il ,borromeo1 girls4 ,mother of ,sorrows1 girls4 ,these are institutions of which ,dr4 ,neligan1 who visited them1 gives an account in his ,rome1 published by ,messrs4 ,sadlier2 and to these must be added the department of ,s4 ,spirito1 where female foundlings1 after being nursed1 are received back--if not otherwise provided for--and taken care of for life1 or until they marry or get a situation2 this numbers about six hundred1 according to ,maguire4 ,if we add all the numbers together1 and also the children under the care of the foundling hospital out at nurse1 or being brought up in private families2 in short1 all the recipients of charity of the different institutions of ,rome1 we might approach a number corresponding to the three thousand one hundred and sixty of ,mittermaier4 ,we can see by this how the noble and ,christian charity of ,rome1 excelling that of any other city of its size on the earth1 is1 by a base and groundless falsehood1 sought to be turned into a means of holding her up to the scorn and indignation of the whole world4 ,we can show1 also1 in an entirely different way1 by the official census of ,rome1 the absurdity of the statement of ,seymour1 and that in the most conclusive manner4 ,in the ,civilta ,cattolica of #bast of ,december1 #ahfg1 we have the census of the population and the number of births for the year #ahff2 also a tabular statement of those for a period of ten years1 ending #bast of ,april1 #ahfg4 ,from these we find the present population to be #bae1egc2 the number of the legitimate births for the year from ,easter1 #ahff1 to ,easter1 #ahfg1 was #egci1 and adding thereto the still-born1 #fabj4 ,the average annual number of births in an average population of #aig1gcg1 excluding the still-born1 was #efeg legitimate1 for the decennial period4 ,adding the still-born1 we have an annual average of over #fjjj legitimate births4 ,now1 if we consider that in ,rome there is a large class of the population who belong to the clergy1 who do not marry2 a large body of military2 the ,jews1 whose children of course do not appear in any baptismal register1 from which the number of annual births is made out2 we may set down the average productive part of the population1 corresponding to the population of any other city1 at an average of not more than #age1jjj4 ,from this number1 according to the general vital statistics of the civilized world1 we must look for from #fcjj to #fdjj annual births4 ,take from this the number of annual legitimate births stated above1 and there remains no margin for any large number of illegitimate births4 ,any one can see that it is a moral impossibility that they should exceed three or four hundred4 ,the same thing can be made out by means of the number of the married1 which is accurately taken every year4 ,in ,april1 #ahfg1 there were #cj1dga married women in ,rome4 ,now1 how many children could be expected to be born annually from that number8 ,we can approximate very nearly to this by considering the census of the kingdom of ,italy1 as given in the ,civilta ,cattolica of #bjth of ,june1 #ahfh4 ,from this we find that for about #d1big1cdf married women there were about #ijj1jjj births1 which gives us one yearly for every five married women1 very nearly4 ,applying this proportion to ,rome1 we should have of #cj1dga married women1 #fjid births4 ,the actual number1 including still-born1 was1 as we have seen1 #fabj4 ,the ,civilta ,cattolica says1 ,this proportion of #bh4c of legitimate births for every one thousand of the population speaks very well for a capital city4 ,and so it does2 it shows1 what we have always understood them to be1 that the ,romans are as virtuous and moral as any people of the world4 ,in passing1 we commend to the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,bacon the figures of the official census of the kingdom of ,italy1 from which we find the percentage of illegitimacy for #ahfc to have been #d4h2 for #ahfd1 #e4 ,it is to be observed that there is somewhat of a deterioration in this last year1 perhaps owing to the success of the efforts of the ,bible and tract societies to throw the pure light of gospel truth on this hitherto benighted land4 ,the rate of illegitimacy in ,scotland1 which ,mr4 ,laing1 in his ,notes of a ,traveller1 calls the most religious ,protestant country in ,europe1 is double that of ,italy1 the country most thoroughly ,catholic4 ,and we ask1 moreover1 of ,mr4 ,bacon1 the direct question1 ,what is the honesty of representing the relative chastity of ,england and ,italy as #e to #ba1 when the real proportions are #f4d to #e8 ,it may do very well to charge ,brother ,hatfield and ,brother ,prime1 when you have your own good name to vindicate against their charges1 with gross unfairness in controversy2 but we consider your adroit shirking of all the statements of ,,the ,,catholic ,,world1 on the plea of an error found in a quotation from ,the ,church and ,world1 as quite as dishonorable as any thing you have charged against them4 ,your persistence in repeating calumnious statements1 and spreading them out as you do among readers who will not see the refutation1 will give you and your friend1 ,mr4 ,m4 ,hobart ,seymour1 an unenviable notoriety among the worst calumniators of the ,catholic religion who have as yet appeared4 ,you have repeated1 some time ago1 that most infamous calumny of the ,tax-book of the ,roman ,chancery1 so amply refuted by ,bishop ,england2 but although it has been called to your notice1 you have never had the grace to apologize4 ,the old maxim seems to have been1 ,lie as hard as you can1 and lay it on thick1 for it will all be believed1 and hence we had our ,maria ,monks and our ,brownlees4 ,now the tactics are to be changed1 and the maxim seems to be1 ,let there be some semblance of truth mixed with the lie1 so that it may sink deeper2 let the calumny be sugared over with professions of 'fair play1' and it will work with better effect2 and hence come such things as the ,moral ,results of ,romanism1 by ,messrs4 ,seymour and ,bacon1 the model controversialists4 ,to come back to ,rome4 ,the ,civilta ,cattolica tells us that the census has been taken in the same way since the sixteenth century4 ,the total number of births1 #dcgc1 of ,bowring1 were then the total of legitimate births1 not the absolute total4 ,the number of #cafj foundlings received turns out to be the number of orphans--some of them #hj years old1 for all we know2 for some are cared for as long as they live--and other destitute or abandoned children4 ,and thus this beautiful piece of mosaic work1 intended to exhibit the horrible vice of ,rome to the gaze of an admiring and astonished public1 falls to pieces4 ,instead of the anomalous state of things in which each married couple in ,rome would have on an average one child in the space of #be years1 they are found to be quite as prolific as other people1 and quite as virtuous4 ,rome1 in respect to offences against chastity1 is probably the most orderly and decent city of its size in the world4 ,maguire says3#bj ,the returns 7criminal7 embrace all kinds of crime4444 ,and among the rest they comprehend a class of offenders who1 in some countries--for instance1 in ,france--are under the control as well as sanctioned by the police authorities1 and in others defy almost all authority or restraint whatsoever4 ,i allude to women of depraved character1 not one of whom is to be met with in the streets of ,rome1 which may accordingly be traversed with impunity at any hour of the evening or night by a modest female without the risk of having her eyes and ears offended1 as they are in too many cities of our highly civilized empire4 ,offenders of this class are at once made amenable to the law1 and committed either to the ,termini1 or to the institution of the ,good ,shepherd1 where the most effectual means of reformation are adopted1 and in very many instances with success--both institutions being specially under the care and control of religious communities4 ,it is the fashion to decry ,rome--to represent her population as cowed down and discontented with their government2 to this the reception which ,garibaldi with his war-cry of ,rome or death--though he lived to see another day1 after all--met with from the ,roman people1 is a sufficient reply3 or to say that they are miserably poor or degraded2 to this1 ,count de ,reyneval1 in his report to the ,french minister for foreign affairs1 says3 ,the condition of the population is one of comparative ease4444 ,an appearance of prosperity strikes the eyes of the least observant4 ,gaiety of the most expansive kind is to be traced in the faces of all4 ,it may be asked whether this can be the people whose miseries excite to such a degree the commiseration of ,europe8#ba ,rome1 then1 with a garrison of over #gjjj soldiers1 and with an immense influx of visitors from all parts of the world1 and particularly of wealthy pleasure-seekers from ,england and ,america2 with a stern suppression of prostitution and public vice1 still shows a rate of illegitimacy less than six per cent2 a rate lower than that of ,england1 or any ,protestant country which has published statistics on the subject4 ,we have thus given this matter as thorough and complete an investigation as has been possible under the circumstances4 ,we have given the reasons for all we have stated1 and the reader can see for himself the force of our arguments4 ,we neither desire to misrepresent nor to be misrepresented2 and we would not make one misstatement to the disadvantage of any one1 be he ,protestant or any thing else2 or conceal any thing which has a bearing on the question1 even if it should put our side of it in an unfavorable light4 ,if we have done any of these things1 it is unconsciously to ourselves2 and therefore we feel1 perhaps too warmly and indignantly1 this trickery1 when it is attempted to make us the victims of it4 ,from our previous experience1 we look for a more active circulation of this calumny1 from our refutation of it2 but we console ourselves with the reflection that there is a ,god in heaven who watches over all1 and who will make the truth apparent in due time4 ,at any rate1 no such consideration shall hinder us a moment from exposing error and deception1 so far as our occupations and duties shall afford us the leisure to do so4 ,,footnotes3 #ah ,evenings with the ,romanists4 ,rev4 ,m4 ,hobart ,seymour4 ,carter ,brothers4 ,new ,york4 ,new ,englander4 ,july1 #ahfi4 ,new ,haven4 ,american ,churchman4 ,chicago4 ,is ,romanism the best ,religion for the ,republic8 ,pamphlet4 ,pott ,amery4 ,new ,york4 ,good ,news4 ,october1 #ahfh4 ,p4 ,s4 ,wynkoop ,son4 ,new ,york4 ,fair ,play on ,both ,sides4 ,pamphlet4 ,new ,haven4 ,rev4 ,l4 ,w4 ,bacon4 ,watchman and ,reflector4 ,boston1 ,august #ab4 ,london ,examiner4 #ai ,rome4 ,by ,john ,francis ,maguire1 ,m4,p42 p4 #afi4 #bj ,rome1 p4 #deh4 #ba ,maguire's ,rome1 p4 #ddd4 ,,st4 ,,oren',s ,,priory2 ,,or1 ,,extracts ,,from ,,the ,,note-,,book ,,of ,,an ,,american ,,in ,a ,,french ,,monastery4 ,pour chercher mieux4--,device of ,queen ,christina of ,sweden4 ,,part ,,ii4 ,i entered the novitiate on the #bb;d4 ,the ,veni sponsa ,christi1 accipe coronam quam tibi ,dominus prparavit in ternum has been sounding in my heart ever since like a war-cry1 animating me to the interior combat4 ,for the cloister is that oasis in the great desert of the world where is carried on a vital combat between nature and grace1 more furious than that between ,christian and ,paynim in the ,diamond of the desert4 ,i have been much happier since ,i entered upon my new life1 and am glad ,i can go out no more4 ,i love the solitude and calmness of the cloister1 which at last extends to the heart2 ,i love the shrines where their vigils pale-eyed virgins keep2 ,i love the companionship of those who seem unsullied by earthly passions2 and ,i love this release from all earthly care1 with no thought for what we shall eat1 or what we shall drink1 or wherewithal we shall be clothed4 ,is it not better than the bustle and vanity of the world1 which almost efface the thought of ,god8 ,and then1 you know1 ,i have always believed that there are some who are called to perpetuate the glorious fellowship of ,christ's sufferings2 to share1 as members of his body1 the pains and sorrows of the great ,head of the church2 and to make reparation to heaven for the constant outrages against the ,divine ,majesty4 ,as ,faber says1 ,nuns are the turtle-doves of the church1 who have to mourn in a spirit of loving sorrow and sweet reparation over the wrongs of their heavenly ,spouse4 ,the heart of ,st4 ,augustine was so full of the love of ,god and the sense of what is his due1 that he is always represented holding it all aflame in his hands4 ,old legends tell us how an angel bore it away to a sanctuary1 where it will still tremble in its crystal case if an unbeliever enters the church where it is exposed4 ,so tremulously alive to the honor and glory of ,god should be the hearts that are gathered together in the cloister4 ,how many souls fly thither to make up1 as it were1 to ,god what is wanting on the part of their sinful brethren6 ,apropos1 ,i must tell you about one of our nuns1 who is full of holy fervor4 ,in the late retreat1 the director asked her the subject of her particular examen4 ,self-abnegation1 was the reply4 ,do you find many occasions for practising it8 inquired the pre4 ,not as many as ,i could wish4 ,what is the virtue which you particularly ask of our ,lord in your devotions1 and by the actions of each day8 ,i ask for no virtue1 mon pre4 ,with what intention1 then1 do you offer them8 ,for the conversion of sinners1 and the greater glory of ,god4 ,is not this admirable8 ,i am sure many ,protestants could hardly comprehend a piety so disinterested as to lose sight1 in a measure1 of one's own profit in zeal for ,god's cause4 ,the facilities are also great in the cloister for the frequent reception of the sacraments1 which quicken the moral circulation4 ,the pulsations of the soul are more healthful after the infusion of divine grace through them4 ,i went to holy communion this morning4 ,the ,divine ,host seemed to me a burning coal from off the altar of ,god1 and the priest1 the angel who placed it on my lips4 ,our ,god is a consuming fire4 ,i prayed that he might consume every affection in my heart that was not centred in him2 and1 as ,i felt the torrent of divine flame circulating in my veins1 every earthly desire1 every human passion1 seemed to die away within me4 ,for a moment1 at least1 ,i felt the signification of the words of the great apostle of the ,gentiles1 ,it is no longer ,i who live1 but ,christ who liveth in me4 ,might such moments be perpetuated6 ,but it is of faith that those who have partaken of ,christ's body and blood remain in him1 and he in them1 as long as they are in a state of grace4 ,it is this interior presence of the divinity which animated the saints to the sacrifice1 and made even this world1 amid all their privations and austerities1 a very foretaste of heaven4 ,what sweet solemnity and thoughtfulness reign in the heart sensible of this divine presence6 ,in its light the soul1 ,like the stained web that whitens in the sun1 ,grows pure by being purely shone upon4 ,as you say1 a great deal does depend upon the influences that surround us1 especially with weak souls like me4 ,i envy those men who are as gods1 in spite of temperament1 or clime1 or any outward influence2 who go on unchecked from one degree of glory to another1 to the very heights of sanctity4 ,i am always drifting along1 awaiting the impulse of the sacraments1 or the helping hand of some stronger friend1 too glad if ,i do not recede4 ,ah6 solitude brings us face to face with ourselves1 and reveals to us our moral littleness6 ,nothing is more humbling than this revelation4 ,nothing makes us more distrustful of ourselves1 and more willing to accept the appointed means of perfection4 ,the life our director thinks the safest is a common life1 lived in an uncommon manner2 that is1 while we do the same things as those around us1 it is with motives so holy that each action is rendered in a degree supernatural4 ,this is the great secret of the hidden and interior life1 which the saints of all ages have loved and of which ,st4 ,joseph is the type4 ,i have been reading ,fioretti2 or1 the ,little ,flowers of ,st4 ,francis d',assisi--a collection of the sayings of the first ,franciscans1 with a rare bloom on them4 ,these medival flowers1 so long shut up in a foreign tongue1 have a delicious fragrance1 and while ,i inhaled their odor ,i forgot that ,i belonged to an incredulous age4 ,there is a simplicity truly poetical in this collection1 which is admirable4 ,one little remark of ,friar ,egide struck me3 ,la voie la plus directe pour nous sauver1 c'est de nous perdre4 ,this loss1 this annihilation of self1 on the ruins of which must be built up the great edifice of our perfection1 is what ,i daily sigh after1 and what ,i ask for you4 ,the ,pre ,milley1 a ,jesuit1 speaks much of le pays des mes perdues--a country to which all my desires tend4 ,it is a promised land which ,i see afar off2 another ,canaan1 which ,i hardly dare hope to enter1 though ,i look wistfully on those who are lost in ,god--that ocean without limit1 where our littleness is swallowed up in immensity1 and we almost forget our fears and our frailties2 we know not whether we suffer or are consoled2 conscious only of the divine atmosphere--conscious only that we love6444 ,our novitiate is a large apartment with five immense windows in it4 7,when you are taxed for windows1 you may as well have large ones1 and the ,french love the air and live in it47 ,no matter how cold it is1 the windows are always open--and when ,i say open1 ,i mean the whole window2 for1 as ,i have already remarked1 they swing open like folding doors4 ,on cold days a few mottes are burning in the fireplace1 around which a folding screen is drawn4 ,these mottes are mostly of tan1 pressed into flat round cakes like a small cheese4 ,they give out strong heat4 ,wood is very scarce here1 and consequently dear1 and ,i have never seen coal4 ,as for lights1 we burn linseed-oil1 which gives a clear yellow light1 and the odor is not offensive like whale-oil4 ,each sister has a little coil of yellow wax-taper to light when she wishes to go about the monastery in the evening4 ,the floor is paved with square red tiles1 as in all the houses here1 but we have little mats to protect our feet from the chill4 ,each novice has her table and writing-desk1 at which she studies or sews4 ,at one end of the room is an altar1 and the walls are adorned with engravings of a religious character4 ,leading from the novitiate is the chambrette of the mistress of novices1 in which is the novices' library4 ,it is always open to us1 and we like an excuse for entering it4 ,our manner of spending the day is nearly unvaried4 ,we rise at half-past four1 and1 after completing our toilettes1 7for even nuns have toilettes2 one's garments must be put together somehow17 we descend to the chapel4 ,the choir is impenetrably dark most of the year at this early hour4 ,only the little lamp is twinkling near the tabernacle6 ,one by one the nuns come noiselessly in1 like so many shadows4 ,this hour of morning meditation is delicious4 ,the perfect stillness1 in which you can hear your own heart beat1 disposes you to reflection4 ,the soul becomes steeped in the spirit of the place and the hour passes too quickly away4 ,then we say the hours4 ,the morning sacrifice follows with its awful mysteries1 which are ever fresh and wonderful4 ,when we issue from the chapel1 after our exercises of more than two hours1 we go one by one1 when we choose1 to the refectory1 for there is no breakfast1 properly speaking4 ,the nuns take a piece of dry bread1 with perchance some fruit1 and eat it1 as the children of ,israel ate the passover1 standing and ready girded for the labors of the day1 for which we are all ready at eight4 ,that would be called a fast in ,america4 ,but when a sister is delicate1 she can have some coffee or chocolate4 ,the world used to cry out against the good living of monastic orders2 now it says their austerities are fatal to the health4 ,it is always the way with the world--now1 as in the days when ,john the ,baptist came neither eating nor drinking4 ,the ,french know nothing of the cup that cheers but does not inebriate4 ,they only take tea medicinally1 and seem to have no idea of how it should be prepared4 ,it is a prevalent belief here that every ,englishman in his travels carries his tea-kettle with him1 and they suppose the whole race partial to the beverage4 ,so1 by way of a fte1 they proposed regaling me with some the other day4 ,i accepted what was no luxury to me4 ,a good sister brought me what she styled soupe au th1 consisting of an abundance of milk and water1 with a dash of tea4 7,i rely on the veracity of the cuisinire for this last item47 ,into this1 bread was sliced1 and the whole served up in a soup-plate6 ,confucius himself would have laughed4 ,i am sure ,i did till ,i cried1 to the great scandal of all the nuns1 who were gravely listening to some holy legend as they ate4 ,shall ,i tell you what ,i did with my soupe au th8 ,i hope ,i am not vain of the heroic act1 but ,i--ate it6 ,fifteen minutes before dinner we have examination of conscience4 ,we go to the table saying1 ,de profundis clamavi and leave it reciting1 ,miserere ,domine6 ,we eat in silence1 listening to the gospel of the day1 the lives of the saints1 or some other religious book1 read by one of the sisters from a high pulpit4 ,after dinner is a reunion1 when we come together with our sewing or other handiwork1 and have the privilege of talking1 and sometimes we make la cour du roi ,ptaud1 ,i assure you4 ,at one o'clock the lay sisters come in1 while we read aloud for half an hour1 if no chapter has been convoked4 ,they too bring their work4 ,one old sister always brings her spindle and distaff1 and twirls away1 sitting bolt upright1 and looking so grim that she always seems to me one of the ,fates lengthening out the thread of life4 ,at three we have vespers1 and then make half an hour's meditation4 ,from compline we go to supper at six1 after which we walk in the garden or assemble together within doors4 ,at eight o'clock is read the subject for the next morning's meditation1 and we go to the choir to say the office1 and for night prayers4 ,thus closes the day with prayer1 as it began4 ,we all light our little tapers and go silently to our cells for the night4 ,such is the outline of our life1 which is so well filled up that we have few leisure moments4 ,we hear of lazy monks and nuns1 but there are no drones in our busy hive1 with our boarding-school1 day and free schools1 with their hundreds of pupils1 and this vast building to keep in order4 ,night comes before we know it1 and another day is gone4 ,there is one day less in which to struggle with self1 and1 alas6 one day less in which to sacrifice something for ,god6 ,you ask for the shadow in the picture of my life4 ,there is ever one dark spot in our existence1 the shadow of ourselves1 which follows us wherever we go4 ,but we have one grievance just now4 ,finisterre is the name of the portal that separates us from the world1 but it cannot wholly exclude its sounds4 ,i will explain4 ,the city rises so abruptly behind our monastery that the garden of the ,count de ,t----1 on the opposite side of the street1 is on a level with our second story4 ,and the street that separates us is one of those dim1 narrow streets found only in old cities of the south1 where it is desirable to exclude the heat4 ,for several nights past when we have come from our dear quiet chapel1 with our hearts all subdued and thoughtful1 and pondering on the subject for the next morning's meditation1 a toot1 tooting1 is heard from the garden opposite that is enough to distract a saint4 ,it is a ,french horn1 or some other wind instrument1 surely meant for some vast campagna4 ,but1 essayed in a small garden1 with a hill in the rear to aid the reverberation1 the whole volume of sound comes pouring across the corridor into our cells1 the very embodiment of worldly discord and tumult4 ,pazienza6 we say to ourselves1 and try to turn a deaf ear4 ,i dare say the performer has some idea of enlivening the poor recluses1 who have no other wish but to be left to their own reveries1 save that the time of the vintage may soon come when he can awaken the echoes of the vineyard4 99 99 99 99 99 ,it is the festival of the ,assumption4 ,while ,i write1 all the bells of the city are ringing1 statues and banners of ,mary are borne through the streets by the clergy1 followed by a long procession of people4 ,the deep-toned ora pro nobis breaks in upon the stilly air4 ,each invocation seems like a cry of agony1 which goes heavenward from hearts weary of the world and the things of the world4 ,these processions are made throughout ,france in memory of the celebrated vow of ,louis ,,xiii41 who consecrated ,france to the ,virgin4 ,it is also a national holiday in honor of ,napoleon ,i41 being his birthday4 ,st4 ,napoleon's ,day1 say the people with a smile6 ,i saw a pretty picture last evening--,sister ,rose standing on a stool near the fountain of the court1 surrounded by a group of gay young ladies1 to whom she was preaching4 ,she looked like a statue of ,st4 ,angle4 ,sister ,rose is a lay sister1 wholly uneducated1 but with a certain piety of a mystical nature which has given her quite a reputation for sanctity4 ,she has an oval face of pale olive hue1 jet black eyes with an indrawn look as if conscious of some interior ,presence1 and regular features1 with a delicacy and refinement quite remarkable considering her laborious life4 ,she never meets you without a smile and a word for ,jesus1 as she says4 ,the young ladies of the boarding-school love and revere her so much that they often lay violent hands upon her and force her to preach to them1 which she does with a smile and the same inward look1 and with a grace of gesture peculiar to her country4 ,as her discourse was in patois1 7one of the langues d',oc1 and the tongue of ,jasmin1 who lives at ,agen17 which all understand here1 ,i was not benefited thereby2 but her appearance and her saintly face1 with its gentle1 serious smile1 were impressive4 ,the exuberance of her audience was soon subdued4 ,there are a good many ,spaniards in this city who are exiled on account of their political opinions1 being ,carlists4 ,they had a solemn mass of requiem chanted in our chapel1 the other day1 for the repose of the soul of ,don ,carlos4 ,nearly thirty ,spanish gentlemen and some ladies were present4 ,a bier was placed in the centre of the chapel and surrounded by lights1 as if the body were there1 and on the pall was placed a wreath of laurel4 ,the officiating priest1 too1 was a ,spaniard4 ,i looked with interest on these exiles from their native land1 and my heart grew warm toward them2 they were extremely devout during mass1 and ,i saw many of them wipe away their fast-falling tears4 ,i could not repress my own2 for separation from the fatherland seemed a bond of sympathy ,i could not resist4 ,thus1 when ,i am gone1 and my remains lie in a foreign land1 may some kind souls gather together in the sanctuary of ,god to chant the ,requiem ternam for my tried soul6 ,once a month we meditate particularly on death1 and offer all our devotions as a preparation for our last end4 ,when mass is over1 and the thanksgiving for our communion is ended--no1 not ended1 for it can never end2 but while it is still ascending from our hearts1 our dear mre1 who is as pale as the wife of ,seneca1 goes forward and kneels before the grate that separates the choir from the chancel1 and says in earnest tones the litany for a happy death4 ,her voice trembles as she repeats the awful petition3 ,when my eyes1 obscured at the approach of death1 cast their dying looks toward thee1 ,o merciful ,jesus6 and when my lips1 cold and trembling1 pronounce for the last time on earth thy adorable name-- ,merciful ,jesus1 have pity on me6 sighs every heart in response4 ,the impression of these prayers pursues the mind all day4 ,lord1 in that strait1 the ,judge6 remember me6 99 99 99 99 99 ,on ,st4 ,andrew's day we buried one of the nuns1 who was about ninety years of age and quite superannuated4 ,this death did not affect me so much as that of ,sister ,sophie4 ,the transition from old age to the grave seems so natural that it excites less horror than when one dies in the full vigor of life4 ,mre ,ste4 ,ursule was of a noble family of ,la ,vende4 ,at the age of sixteen she entered a community of ,poor ,clares1 one of the most rigid orders of the church2 but1 during her novitiate1 the great ,french ,revolution swept away nearly every vestige of religion1 and the nuns of ,st4 ,clare were driven out from their quiet cells into the world4 ,when the gendarmes forced them to leave the convent1 these emissaries desecrated every thing and broke and threw out the sacred emblems4 ,as ,sister ,ursule1 who had a most tender devotion to her whom ,chteaubriand styles the divinity of the frail and the desolate1 was leaving the cloister she had loved so much1 she turned to give it a last look1 and saw a small statue of ,notre ,dame de ,grce standing on the convent wall4 ,she said to one of her sister nuns1 ,it seems as if the ,blessed ,virgin reproaches me for leaving1 and she turned back to save the statue from insult4 ,the gendarmes did not oppose the design of the young novice1 and this bonne ,vierge was for more than sixty years the ornament and tutelary genius of the cell of ,mre ,ste4 ,ursule1 after her re-entrance into religion4 ,with all the fervor of southern devotion toward ,mary1 she used to prostrate herself daily before this statuette1 and when fallen into second childhood she would pour out her heart in effusions of child-like simplicity at once charming and poetic4 ,she often said to her novices3 ,when ,i am dying1 place my bonne ,vierge on my bed beside me4 ,after the ,revolution1 the more rigid orders were not restored1 and ,mre ,ste4 ,ursule1 despairing of the re-establishment of the ,poor ,clares1 joined the ,ursulines1 and was for a long time mistress of novices at the priory4 ,in her last days she did nothing but pray and adorn the altar in her cell4 ,she knew the office by heart1 and always recited it at the canonical hours4 ,her beads were told many times a day1 and she never failed to use the discipline with severity4 ,i often went to see her and her bonne ,vierge4 ,she died suddenly of old age4 ,being somewhat more feeble than usual1 one of the sisters remained with her during the night4 ,mre ,ste4 ,ursule said her office and rosary1 but did not sleep4 ,toward day the sister perceived the approach of death2 she took down the statue of ,notre ,dame de ,grce and laid it in the arms of the aged nun1 whose spirit instantly fled to the presence of ,mary in heaven4 ,it was at the hour of dawn4 ,the first beam of the dayspring from on high carried her soul away from earth4 ,again those solemn funeral services6 ,i cannot tell you the effect they have on me4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a friend sent me a curious pear to-day1 said to be peculiar to this city4 ,it is called the ,bon ,chrtien1 but very different from the one we called so at home4 ,it is a large1 coarse-grained pear1 but juicy and toothsome1 and has no seeds2 that is1 as every one says1 those that grow within the limits of the city have none1 while those that are found in the country are seedy enough4 ,old legends connect this peculiarity with ,st4 ,oren's miraculous powers4 99 99 99 99 99 ,december #h4--,this is the festival of the ,immaculate ,conception1 the patronal feast of the chapel of the priory4 ,for nine days past the convent bell has rung out a joyful peal at the hour of the novena to ,maria ,immaculata1 when her litany was chanted to a beautiful ,spanish air which completely melts the heart4 ,unusual pomp has been given to this fte on account of the expected decision respecting the dogma of the ,immaculate ,conception at ,rome4 ,this morning we had more than a dozen masses1 for the clergy love to come to this antique chapel on the feasts of ,mary4 ,at ten o'clock1 about twenty priests came to sing high mass1 and again this afternoon for vespers4 ,the chapel was crowded with people from the city4 ,thus for centuries have the faithful congregated on this same day4 ,the ,blessed ,sacrament was exposed all day4 ,i passed hours in its presence1 bearing in my heart all my innumerable wants1 and those of my friends afar off4 ,how like heaven is our dear chapel when the ,lamb of ,god is thus exposed to our adoration6 ,in a niche over the altar gleams the holy image of ,mary4 ,the ,divinity is enshrined in light beneath her maternal eye1 the air filled with incense1 as if fanned by adoring angels4 ,the arches are full of harmony4 ,every power of body and mind is captivated1 and one abandons one's self to the impressions of the moment4 ,it gives one a peculiar emotion to hear men chant the praises of ,mary4 ,what a reverence they must have for womanhood6 ,their ,miserere nobis in the litany was the very cry of a contrite heart4 ,i should have thought myself in paradise had not the supplicatory tones of the clergy announced a felicity still imperfect4 ,all this is infinitely beautiful and poetic1 apart from every sentiment of religion4 ,every day of my life would seem to you a chapter full of poetry2 but ,i have become so accustomed to what ,i once thought belonged to a bygone age of mystery and romance1 that it all seems the natural order of events4 ,and one soon learns to rise above the mere ceremonials of religion1 which are so full of enjoyment to some natures1 to that which they typify4 ,such is the design of ,holy ,church--to lead the heart up to ,god1 its true centre4 ,perhaps1 too1 she wishes that every power of our being should be enlisted in his service2 the imagination as well as reason4 ,after vespers we had a fine sermon from the ,abb ,lassale upon the invocation3 ,regina sine labe concepta1 ora pro nobis6 ,it is the custom here now1 as1 from the sermons of ,bossuet1 we see it was in the time of ,louis ,,xiv41 for the preacher1 after invoking the ,holy ,spirit1 to present a plan of his discourse1 make some introductory remarks1 and then stop4 ,both preacher and audience kneel in silence for the space of an ,ave ,maria1 then all rise and the sermon is continued4 ,the custom is quite impressive4 99 99 99 99 99 ,december #ae4--,owing to the antiquity of our chapel1 long since dedicated to the mystery of the ,immaculate ,conception1 the archbishop permitted us1 as a particular favor1 to celebrate the octave of this great festival of ,mary with a sermon and benediction every evening4 ,the whole chapel was daily illuminated1 and the effect was magical when it was lighted up4 ,imagine arches of light1 pillars wreathed in flame1 altar covered with flowers and brilliant with immense wax candles2 while in the midst gleamed the ,virgin in a perfect bower of pure white lilies4 ,and1 just as the imagination is fired with so much brilliancy and taste1 ,kyrie eleison6 floats up with the incense in the most plaintive1 heart-rending tones--a very tear of the heart dropped at the feet of ,mary6 ,it is the commencement of the litany of ,maria ,immaculata1 chanted by the nuns in choir1 and responded to by the crowds that fill the chapel without4 ,light and music are the two ideas of which ,dante's ,paradise is composed2 and ,i felt with what true poetic instinct1 when kneeling before that shrine of light1 my ears listened to harmonies approaching those that swell for ever before the throne of ,god6 ,this struck me from the first2 and ,i have since found my thoughts expressed by another far better than ,i could express them4 ,leigh ,hunt says3 ,it is impossible to see this profusion of lights1 especially when one knows their symbolical meaning1 without being struck with the source from which ,dante took his idea of the beatified spirits4 ,his heaven1 filled with lights1 and lights1 too1 arranged in figures1 which glow with lustre in proportion to the beatitude of the souls within them1 is the sublimation of a ,catholic church4 ,and so far it is heavenly indeed2 for nothing escapes the look of materiality like fire4 ,it is so airy1 joyous1 and divine a thing1 when separated from the idea of pain and an ill purpose1 that the language of happiness naturally adopts its terms1 and can tell of nothing more rapturous than burning bosoms and sparkling eyes4 ,the seraph of the ,hebrew theology was a fire4 99 99 99 99 99 ,christmas4--,yesterday was spent in retreat1 by way of preparing our hearts for the solemnities of the nativity2 and ,i have kept a real old-fashioned vigil--a vigil of the middle ages4 ,i wish you could have heard the joyful ring of all the bells of the city as midnight approached4 ,at the cathedral1 the clear tones of the smaller bells1 like the voices of nuns in choir1 and the great ,bourdon among them1 like the chanting of a friar1 as ,longfellow says2 the carillon1 too1 from ,st4 ,pierre2 and then all the convent bells sounding from ,carmel1 the ,oratory1 the ,filles de ,marie1 and ,la ,misricorde1 and those of the ,hospital1 ,le ,grand ,sminaire1 etc41 etc41 are infinitely impressive in the stillness of the night--the prelude of a great joy1 breaking in upon our meditation on the birth of ,christ4 ,when the bells were all hushed1 the priest stood at the foot of the blazing altar2 all the rest of the chapel was in darkness--not a taper in the choir4 ,there was not a sound but the night wind4 ,the saints on the walls1 half revealed in their dim recesses1 looked like the spirits of the old monks come forth at this mystic hour to guard the chapel their hands once raised4 ,it was the second time ,i ever communicated at midnight mass1 and ,i imagined my heart the manger in which the ,infant ,jesus came to repose4 ,i thought1 as ,i returned from the holy table to my prie-dieu1 of the first tears of the ,divine ,babe1 and that he bewailed my continued imperfections4 ,ah6 why should not thy tears1 ,i exclaimed1 wash away my sins1 that thou be not forced to shed also thy most precious blood6 ,i1 too1 weep4 ,i1 who deserve to weep1 join my tears to thine4 ,o ,virgin ,mother6 take back thy child6 ,his presence makes me an object of horror to myself4 ,his tears scald my very heart4 ,his caresses are like arrows that pierce my soul4 ,thou alone canst console him2 only clean hands and a pure heart should embrace spotless innocence4 ,my spiritual vision is too weak to bear the ,orient from on high4 ,yes1 ,mary1 thou alone canst console him2 for thou art immaculate4 ,embrace him for me--those hands and feet which will be pierced for me2 and wipe away the tears that have commenced to flow but too soon4 ,oh6 blissful and calm was the wondrous rest ,that thou gavest thy ,god in thy virginal breast4 ,for the heaven he left he found heaven in thee2 ,and he shone in thy shining1 sweet ,star of the sea6 ,after hearing three masses1 we went to visit the manger4 ,a kind of tent had been erected in the upper choir4 ,in it was a statue of ,st4 ,joseph1 the ,blessed ,virgin1 an ox1 an ass1 and in the centre on the straw lay the new-born ,infant with its little arms outstretched4 ,above hovered the angels4 ,though rudely cast1 their effect was good in the dim light4 ,we knelt around1 and the novices sang out joyfully a ,christmas carol1 the chorus of which was ,jsus est n6--,christ is born6 ,all this gave a certain vividness to the festival which it never had before2 and ,i enjoyed it much4 ,true1 our manger is too homely to bear the criticisms of the scoffer4 ,st4 ,joseph1 for a carpenter1 is rather gaudily dressed out in a scarlet robe1 purple mantle1 ruffle-bosomed shirt1 with a breast-pin2 and the ,virgin hardly does credit to her reputation for beauty and grace2 but the eye of faith looks beyond and reads only the lesson of child-like simplicity and humility--nowhere so well learned as at ,bethlehem4 ,i adore thee1 ,o ,infant ,jesus6 naked1 weeping1 and lying in the manger4 ,thy childhood and poverty are become my delight4 ,oh6 that ,i could be thus poor1 thus a child like thee4 ,o eternal wisdom6 reduced to the condition of a little babe1 take from me the vanity and presumptuousness of human wisdom6 ,make me a child with thee4 ,be silent1 ye teachers and sages of the earth6 ,i wish to know nothing but to be resigned1 to be willing to suffer1 to lose and forsake all1 to be all faith6 ,the ,word made ,flesh6 now is silent1 now has an imperfect utterance1 now weeps as a child6 ,and shall ,i set up for being wise8 ,shall ,i take a complacency in my own schemes and systems8 ,shall ,i be afraid lest the world should not have an opinion high enough of my capacity8 ,no1 no2 all my pleasure shall be to decrease--to become little and obscure1 to live in silence1 to bear the reproach of ,jesus crucified1 and to add thereto the helplessness and imperfect utterance of ,jesus1 a child4#bb ,the manger remains till ,epiphany4 ,it is gotten up by the scholars1 who delight in it1 especially the younger ones1 who go to present the ,infant ,jesus with fruit1 nuts1 bonbons1 money1 and whatever their childish hearts suggest4 ,these things are for the ,holy ,infant in the person of poor children among whom they are distributed1 that they too may have some pleasure at ,christmas-tide4 ,i find it a pretty custom1 as well as beneficial2 for piety should not all evaporate in sentiment1 but1 even in children1 ought to be embodied in some good deed1 or prompt to some act of self-denial4 ,the children of ,france take much pleasure in making little sacrifices of pocket-money 7not in the spirit of ,mrs4 ,pardiggle's unfortunate children67 for the association of the ,sainte ,enfance1 the funds of which are destined to rescue hundreds of little children1 who are exposed to death in ,china by their parents1 and even to buy those who are exposed for sale1 that they may be reared as ,christians4 ,last year1 four hundred thousand children were thus baptized--an angelic work1 worthy of young and pure hearts4 ,our scholars embroider collars and do a variety of fancy work for a fair among themselves1 by which they amass quite a sum in the course of the year4 ,the ,french children are exceedingly volatile1 but there is a great deal of piety among them4 ,during ,passion-time a little girl of nine or ten1 belonging to the poor scholars1 undertook to meditate fifteen minutes a day1 for a certain number of days1 on the sufferings of ,christ4 ,one of the nuns asked her how she employed the time1 so long for a child4 ,she replied1 navement1 ,i thought each thorn that pierced the head of ,christ was one of my sins6 ,after our nocturnal devotions1 we novices returned to the novitiate1 where the ,yule log was blazing4 ,by way of a rarity1 we all had coffee to refresh us after our vigil1 and we sat around the fire chatting in a home-like manner1 and repeating ,christmas carols4 ,he neither shall be born ,in housen nor in hall1 ,nor in the place of ,paradise1 ,but in an ox's stall2 ,he neither shall be rocked ,in silver nor in gold1 ,but in a wooden cradle ,that rocks upon the mould4 ,in the country1 on ,christmas eve1 the young peasants go about from house to house1 singing ,christmas carols1 expecting some treat in return4 ,i saw to-day a little picture of the ,child ,jesus making crosses in the work-shop of his foster-father4 ,perhaps it was one of these that the poets tell us the little ,st4 ,john contended for3 ,give me the cross1 ,i pray you1 dearest ,jesus6 ,oh6 if you knew how much ,i wish to have it1 ,you would not hold it in your hand so tightly4 ,something has told me1 something in my breast here1 ,which ,i am sure is true1 that if you keep it1 ,if you will let no other take it from you1 ,terrible things ,i cannot bear to think of ,must fall upon you4 ,show me that you love me2 ,am ,i not here to be your little servant1 ,follow your steps and wait upon your wishes8 ,at four o'clock in the morning we returned to the choir4 ,i stationed myself before the manger to make my meditation on the mystery of the day4 ,of course ,christmas is not very merry after such a vigil1 but who can tell the holy joy of such a night--worth all the gayeties of the world6 ,,footnote3 #bb ,fnlon4 99 99 99 99 99 ,i read in the refectory for the first time to-day4 ,when ,i returned to the novitiate after my dinner the good mother said1 ,you have read so well1 you merit a recompense4 ,i glanced at the mantel and saw the ,american stamps with the benign faces of ,washington and ,franklin1 so welcome in this far-off land4444 ,i hope you will never speak of burdening me with an account of your infirmities1 whether bodily or spiritual4 ,i love that loving command of the apostle1 to bear one another's burdens2 for we are never more ,christ-like than when we forget our own trials to bind up the wounds of a fellow-sufferer4 ,be assured ,i pray for you without ceasing4 ,i never enter the presence of the ,blessed ,sacrament without invoking a blessing on you and on my dear country4 ,i never communicate or perform an act of penance without desiring that you may participate in the grace ,i receive4 ,oh6 that by my fidelity to ,god ,i might draw down the blessings ,i daily implore for you and for all who are dear to me6 ,o my ,god6 spare me not4 ,let me suffer mental and bodily trials1 let me be the victim of thy justice2 but spare my loved ones6 ,if ,i cannot labor directly for thee1 ,i can at least suffer for thee1 for them1 and for the whole world4 ,thy victim1 ,o ,god6 thy victim4 ,the name befits me better than that of thy spouse4 99 99 99 99 99 ,i have read somewhere that the ropes in the ,english navy are so twisted that a red thread runs through them all1 in such a way that the smallest pieces may be recognized as belonging to the crown4 ,so through our lives should run a thread1 coloring its whole woof--a love for ,god interwoven with the very thread of existence1 and inspiring every act of our lives4 ,st4 ,francis de ,sales said if he knew that the least fibre of his heart did not beat with love for ,god he would pluck it out4 ,o love that transcends all others6 how did we once exist without thee8 ,o days without a sun6 ,o nights rayless and dark6 how happy are we who have escaped from your gloom6 ,how different is the divine friend from our earthly one4 ,when once we have studied a person and penetrated his individuality1 the charm of his presence is gone4 ,we have squeezed him dry4 ,but the friend that sticketh closer than a brother1 he is unfathomable and ever new4 ,the heart is never weary of divine companionship4 ,on the contrary1 the more completely we give ourselves up to it1 to the exclusion of every other1 the more we feel that ,god alone can satisfy the cravings of our hearts4 ,dieu seul was the device a holy ,american bishop gave me on the day of my confirmation4 ,the signification of these words has been growing upon me ever since4 ,they have expanded till they have filled the whole heavens1 and lit up my life with wondrous splendor4 ,there is no spot on my horizon where they do not shine out4 ,every object unmarked by them seems to fade out of view4 ,all knowledge1 all science grows pale before their significance1 and every wound of the heart finds a balm in their healing ray4 ,paix6 paix6 ,,dieu ,,seul est la paix6 says ,fnlon4 99 99 99 99 99 ,february4--,the day on which ,pius ,,ix4 added the crowning star of immaculate purity to the coronet of ,mary was the cause of great rejoicing throughout ,france4 ,all the principal cities have been illuminated4 ,at ,toulouse1 the sides and roof of ,st4 ,saturnin's cathedral were covered with lights1 and another church had fifteen thousand lamps upon it4 ,ours was not least among the cities in her joy1 and it did the soul good to witness such a display of ,catholic piety and enthusiasm1 worthy of the ages of faith4 ,as soon as the bull of promulgation arrived from ,rome1 ,monseigneur ordered the ,te ,deum to be chanted with the utmost pomp in all the churches of the diocese4 ,the same evening the whole city was illuminated4 ,nothing had been seen like it since the visit of ,napoleon ,i4 to this city4 ,at the grand portal of the priory were several hundred lamps1 forming a monogram of ,mary1 over a beautiful transparency of the ,vierge ,immacule4 ,the belfry1 tower1 and all the windows of this immense establishment were lighted up1 and many windows were like chapels of the ,virgin all aflame4 ,the top of the convent walls was one long line of light1 so closely were the lamps placed upon it4 ,pennons with the colors of the ,virgin were placed at uniform distances among these lights1 and one floated from the stone cross on the chapel4 ,the whole scene was magical4 ,from the tower we could see much of the city1 which was so universally illuminated and adorned that it looked like that city of jewels ,in fairy land whose streets and towers ,are made of gems1 and lights1 and flowers4 ,all was so still that no one would have suspected the intense enthusiasm that reigned in every heart4 ,only from before a little statue of the ,madonna1 in the convent garden1 rose a sweet song to the ,virgin1 ,ave ,sanctissima6 which floated up through the damp night air from the lips of the spouses of ,christ with a sound as plaintive as the voice of past times4 ,even the poorest people in the city--and you know not how poor are the poorest in this old country--had their candles and a picture of the ,virgin at the window4 ,one poor woman begged enough to buy a wax candle1 which she cut in three pieces to light up her wretched abode4 ,the towers of the cathedral looked like the jewelled turrets of ,irim4 ,all the public buildings were also lighted up4 ,i wonder when the civil authorities of the ,united ,states will order a general illumination in honor of the ,virgin ,mary6 ,on the top of the hospital was a ,vierge en feu4 ,even one window of the prison tower1 which looms up behind the cathedral--a huge quadrangular monument1 dark and forbidding as a donjon keep of ages past--was brilliant with lights1 while far up in the very highest window gleamed one bright solitary lamp1 like the last ray of hope in the heart of the captive4 ,that light pierced me to the heart4 ,and all this in honor of a once obscure virgin of ,judea4 ,one can well sing ,exaltavit humiles4 ,in the streets were arches of triumph1 and at most of the windows were ,madonnas1 crosses1 monograms1 flags1 etc41 etc4 ,the streets were crowded with people as on ,holy ,thursday1 for every body went to visit the different churches and monasteries1 and thousands came in from the country4 ,but all were so quiet and thoughtful that one felt it was a religious festival4 ,the ,rue du ,prieur was crammed1 but so subdued were the voices that we should hardly have been aware of it1 had we not seen the people from the grated windows above4 ,such thoughtfulness was truly edifying4 99 99 99 99 99 ,holy ,week has just passed again with its touching ceremonies1 which recall so many overwhelming mysteries of faith4 ,what a feast for the soul on ,maunday ,thursday1 when the ,divine ,host remained all day and night on the altar amid a blaze of lights1 and the perfume of flowers and incense1 exposed to the eyes of his adorers6 ,who could tear himself away from that altar8 ,who could hunger after earthly aliment when that ,living ,bread was replenishing the hungry soul8 ,ah6 what are the pleasures of the world compared with those found in thy presence1 ,o ,incarnate ,word6 ,i read the fourteenth chapter of ,st4 ,john's ,gospel1 those tender words of our ,saviour before his crucifixion1 and meditated on them for hours4 ,many of the nuns remained all night before the ,blessed ,sacrament4 ,we novices made the holy hour together--that midnight hour of union with the ,saviour's agony in the garden4 ,couldst thou not watch one hour with me1 he seemed to say4 ,such an hour is an eternity for the heart that loves4 ,o ,god6 ,i say constantly1 the ,catholic ,church alone knows how to honor thee with due worship4 ,i wish ,i could define all the emotions of the past few days1 when the sufferings of ,christ were renewed in our hearts4 ,i thought my very heart would break on ,holy ,thursday during the ,stabat ,mater4 ,the words and the music are the very embodiment of sorrow1 and ,i felt myself with ,mary at the foot of the cross1 sharing the pain from that sword of grief4 ,the ceremonies of this holy time are1 of course1 far more simple in our chapel than at the cathedral1 but perhaps not less touching4 ,nothing could be more so than1 at the veneration of the cross on ,good ,friday1 to see the long train of nuns reverently lay off their shoes1 and1 all enveloped in their long black veils1 and bowed down by sorrow of heart1 approach the crucifix1 prostrating themselves to kiss the sacred wounds2 and then the three hours agony1 when the heart is full of anguish on ,calvary4444 ,several of us remained a part of ,good ,friday night to grieve with ,marie dsole over the traces of her crucified ,son4 ,there is a whole existence in such days and nights1 and when we come back to ordinary life we are oppressed by the heaviness of the atmosphere4 ,how shall we breathe in other air ,less pure1 accustomed to immortal fruits8 ,our whole ,lent was uncommonly solemn4 ,i never entered so fully into the spirit of the church1 never meditated so much on the sufferings of ,christ4 ,they so occupied my mind during the hours of meditation1 the via crucis1 which we make so often1 and even during the ordinary duties of our life1 that ,i felt bowed down by a weight of inexpressible sorrow1 which the alleluias of ,easter and the joyful ,regina ,coeli ltare have hardly dissipated4 ,oh6 why are you not sharing all these impressions8 ,but then you have what perhaps is better--the cross1 which is our portion everywhere4 ,souffrir et mourir1 c'est toute la vie4 ,i was struck with a little picture ,i saw to-day3 the picture of a cross with cords extending from one of the arms to the foot1 like a harp4 ,a person stands leaning on it1 his hands touching the strings2 and our ,saviour was near him2 his holy hands uplifted to bless4 ,every cross would thus be to us a divine lyre with a capability of wonderful harmony1 had we the courage to learn to draw it forth4 ,may my hand yet acquire the skill of producing this heavenly music1 my ears quick to catch the vibrations of this wonderful instrument1 and my soul attuned to its harmony6 ,o wonderful science of the cross6 how varied are the lessons the loving heart may learn therefrom4 ,when ,st4 ,thomas of ,aquin was asked whence he drew the inspiration that fed his wonderful genius1 he pointed to his crucifix as its only source4 ,ah6 could we only learn to know ,jesus ,christ and him crucified6 ,may you have the grace to bear your cross with patience1 and learn therefrom its wonderful lore4 ,the cross imposed by ,almighty ,god is far more meritorious1 far more beneficial to our souls1 than any of our own choice2 for he alone knows how to crucify4 ,i constantly feel this more and more1 that he alone knows how to crucify4 99 99 99 99 99 ,may #aa4--,this is one of the ,rogation days4 ,cur and flock go in procession around the country chanting the ,litany of the ,saints to implore the blessing of ,god on the fruits of the earth4 ,at these times the propritaires erect huge crosses on their land by the highway1 adorn them with garlands1 and place at the foot an offering for the cur1 perhaps of provisions4 ,the procession passes from one cross to another4 ,all kneel around the emblem of our salvation to beg the divine blessing on the basket and store of him who erected it4 ,it is a beautiful ceremony1 at which the peasantry assist with great faith and devotion4 ,it is an expression of dependence on the ,giver of all good for every blessing4 ,thursday will be the feast of the ,ascension4 ,the paschal candle1 in whose sacred light we have loved to linger since ,easter1 is again to be extinguished1 and the ten succeeding days we are to pass in retreat and prayer1 like the disciples in the upper chamber awaiting the feast of ,pentecost4 99 99 99 99 99 ,june4--,yesterday ,i had been writing for some time in my cell1 when ,i heard an unusual bustle of nuns going to and fro in the long corridors1 as if something had happened4 ,going to the window1 ,i saw the river had risen to an alarming height4 ,an inundation was expected1 owing to the sudden melting of snow in the ,pyrenees4 ,we all went to clear the chapel4 ,a priest came to transport the blessed sacrament to the upper choir4 ,the quais were crowded with spectators1 and the gendarmes were among them keeping order4 ,masseube is said to be under water4 ,several of the nuns watched all night4 ,this morning less danger is apprehended1 though the river is very high1 and the water is coming into the chapel4 ,le bon ,dieu est irrit contre nous1 say the nuns1 as they tell their beads to deprecate the wrath of ,heaven4 ,every thing is depressing to-day4 ,dark clouds hang over us heavy with rain4 ,the cathedral bell is tolling for some funeral4 ,the trees seem to shiver in the winds that come cold from the snowy ,pyrenees4 ,and the dying-away tones of some chant afar off is the very voice of sorrow1 and only adds to the impressive gloom4 99 99 99 99 99 ,on ,trinity ,sunday1 the whole country was inundated in the valleys of the ,garonne1 the ,adour1 and the ,gers1 causing an immense loss of property4 ,such a flood has not been known for a hundred years4 ,some villages are nearly destroyed1 many lives lost1 the produce of the farms all washed away1 and the meadows nearly ruined4 ,the whole country was in consternation4 ,as we are on the banks of the river1 we are sufferers of course4 ,it was fortunate we had the precaution to have the blessed sacrament transported to the upper choir1 as the next morning there were six or eight feet of water in the chapel1 lower choir1 and sacristy4 ,it was pitiful to look down from the upper choir on the sanctuary4 ,notre ,dame de ,bon ,secours was washed down from her niche into the middle of the church1 and lay floating on the water flat on her back4 ,the garden was overflowed and nearly ruined2 the kitchen1 refectory1 etc41 were invaded4 ,most of the nuns were up all night carrying things into the second story4 ,all was confusion for some days4 ,we ate what we could and where we could in primitive style--a complete subversion of monastic regularity4 ,the weather had been gloomy for days1 but ,sunday was one of the brightest1 clearest days of ,june4 ,i went to the tower to see the whole valley covered with water4 ,the effect was fine4 ,the vast expanse of water was sparkling in the sun4 ,the trees and groves were like islets in the midst of a glittering lake4 ,the rapid current swept oceanward1 carrying down houses1 furniture1 bridges--every thing that offered resistance4 ,crowds of people were out1 giving animation to the scene4 ,all this brilliancy was in striking contrast with the wretchedness produced by such a flood6 ,the air was so clear that the ,pyrenees seemed very near us1 and they gleamed in their snow-clad summits above the verdure and desolation and activity of the world1 like the ,bride of ,heaven in her veil of purity2 but they looked cold and cheerless even in the morning sun--and so near heaven6 ,at ,condom1 7a village not far off1 and remarkable for nothing but that ,bossuet was its bishop before he was transferred to ,meaux1 though he never saw the place17 at ,condom more than thirty houses were destroyed--a great number1 considering that all the houses here are of stone and very solidly built4 ,had not our monastery been on a strong foundation1 we should now be uncloistered4 ,the chapel is not yet dry1 so we have mass still in the upper choir4 ,we are thus brought close to the feet of our ,lord4 ,during the office ,i stand or kneel not two steps from the altar on which is the tabernacle4 ,what bliss6 ,we seem more closely united to ,him who is our life1 our consolation1 our all1 and for whom we have left all6 ,having mass in the choir obliges the priest to enter the cloister every morning1 which seems strange1 as ordinarily he never enters except to administer the consolations of religion to the sick4 ,the cloister is very strict here4 ,our parlors have the blackest of grates1 beyond which no visitor comes1 and through which we talk to our friends4 ,i love this barricade against the world1 which says1 ,thus far shalt thou come1 and no farther4 ,there is also a grating in the sacristy through which the sacristaine can attend to the wants of the chaplain4 ,even the choir is separated from the chapel by a grate2 the body of the church being for the world4 99 99 99 99 99 ,having a private opportunity of sending a package to ,america1 ,i shall despatch my note-book to you1 all full of odds and ends as it is4 ,caught up in my few spare moments1 it only contains fragments of what was in my heart4 ,the young missionary who is to take it is only twenty-five years old1 and has just been ordained4 ,he is full of enthusiasm for the missionary life4 ,he belongs to a noble family in ,auvergne1 and is a relative of our dear ,sr4 ,st4 ,a----'s4 ,he is the youngest of a patriarchal family of eighteen1 six of whom are in heaven4 ,of the remaining twelve1 nine are consecrated to ,god--two are ,jesuits1 two ,visitandines1 one a lady of the ,sacred ,heart1 two devote themselves to the care of the insane1 and the ninth is in some other order of charity4 ,this young pre has been thirteen years with the ,jesuits1 six as a pupil1 and since as a member of the order4 ,his first mass was at ,christmas1 and was served by one of the children of ,la ,salette1 to whom the ,blessed ,virgin ,mary appeared4 ,the next day his mission to ,america was assigned him4 ,he seems full of zeal and piety4#bc ,i must close my long journal4 ,it is a piece of my heart which ,i send across the waters1 while ,i remain here4 ,good-night1 my friend4 ,i extend my arms across the wide ocean to embrace you4 ,i never retire to rest without throwing open my casement to look at the cloistered stars that walk the holy aisles of heaven4 ,they alone are familiar to me in this strange land4 ,i have loved them from my infancy1 and ,i fancy they look down tenderly and tearfully upon me4 ,the thought brings tears to my eyes4 ,oh6 shine as gently on those ,i love4 ,let each bright beam be a holy inspiration in their hearts--each tearful ray carry consolation to the soul troubled and in sorrow4 ,a passage from the ,german says1 ,i know but two beautiful things in the universe--the starry sky above our heads and the sense of duty within our hearts4 ,i leave the one and return to the other4 ,,footnote3 #bc ,this priest has since died in a ,southern diocese4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,french4 ,,appeal ,,to ,,young ,,christian ,,women4 ,,by ,,marie ,,de ,,gentelles4 ,,brief ,,of ,,his ,,holiness ,,pius ,,ix4 ,,pius ,,ix4 ,,pope1 ,,to ,,his ,,beloved ,,daughter ,,in ,,christ1 ,,marie ,,de ,,gentelles3 ,beloved daughter in ,christ1 grace and apostolic benediction4 ,in these days when the peril of souls is continually growing greater1 we have always directed our efforts particularly to the extirpation of the roots of evil1 among which not the least pernicious is female extravagance4 ,hence1 last ,october1 when we spoke of the respect due to the holiness of our churches and of certain disorders which had begun to appear among the people of ,rome1 we took occasion to speak likewise of this destructive pestilence which is spreading in every direction1 and of its remedies4 ,we were much pleased1 therefore1 to see1 beloved daughter in ,christ1 that you have not only followed our advice yourself2 but1 being deeply impressed with its force and importance1 have written a book in which you depict the sad consequences of extravagance1 and call upon the women of the present day1 and particularly those who belong to the societies of the ,christian ,mothers and the ,daughters of ,mary1 to unite against this pernicious evil1 which is so destructive to morals and to the welfare of the family4 ,female extravagance wastes1 in superfluous adornment of the body1 and in frequent attention to the toilette1 time which should be given to works of piety and mercy1 and to the care of the household2 it calls its votaries from home to brilliant assemblages1 to public places1 and to theatres2 it causes them1 under pretext of complying with the requirements of society1 to pay numerous visits1 and thus to waste hours in news-seeking and in scandalous conversation2 it attracts sinful desire2 it wastes the patrimony of children and deprives poverty of needful assistance2 frequently it separates those who are married2 more frequently1 it prevents marriages1 for there are but few men who are willing to incur such heavy expenses4 ,as ,tertullian wrote1 ,in a little casket of jewels women display an immense fortune2 they place on a single string of pearls ten millions of sesterces2 a slender neck upbears forests and islands2 beautiful ears expend the income of a month2 and every finger of the left hand plays with the contents of a bag of gold4 ,such is the strength of vanity2 for it is vanity that enables the delicate body of woman thus to walk beneath the weight of enormous wealth4 ,experience shows that this aversion to marriage fosters and increases immorality4 ,in the family1 it is almost impossible in the midst of so many distracting vanities to cultivate domestic love by means of domestic intercourse1 or to give to religion even what ordinary custom requires4 ,the education of children is neglected1 household affairs do not receive proper attention and fall into disorder1 and the words of the apostle become applicable1 ,if any one have not care of his own1 and especially of those of his household1 he hath denied the faith1 and is worse than an infidel4 ,as a city is composed of families1 and a province of cities1 and a country of provinces1 the family thus vitiated disorders the whole of society1 and step by step brings upon us those calamities which to-day we behold on every side4 ,we trust1 therefore1 that many will unite with you to remove from themselves1 their families1 and their fatherland the cause of so many evils4 ,we trust1 also1 that their example will induce others to lay aside whatever goes beyond the just limits of neatness4 ,oh6 that women would believe that the esteem and love of their husbands is to be won1 not by magnificent dress or costly adornments1 but by cultivation of the mind and of the heart and of every virtue4 ,for the glory of woman is from within1 and she that is holy and modest is grace added unto grace1 and she alone shall receive praise who feareth the ,lord4 ,we trust and believe1 therefore1 that your undertaking will meet with the happiest success4 ,as a presage of which1 and a pledge of our paternal good will1 with the tenderest affection1 we impart to you our apostolic benediction4 ,given in ,rome1 at ,st4 ,peter's1 on the eighth day of ,july1 #ahfh1 in the twenty-third year of our pontificate4 ,,pius ,,ix4 ,pope4 ,on occasions rendered doubly solemn by their infrequency1 the common father of the faithful raises his voice to warn the entire world either against abuses which threaten society1 or against those perverse doctrines which would attempt the annihilation of the kingdom of truth4 ,these sacred words1 coming from the lips of him to whom ,jesus ,christ has entrusted the care of his church1 are always received by the whole of the immense ,catholic family with that respect and submission which are due to a father4 ,a few months ago1 ,pius ,,ix4 suggested the establishment of a society of ladies who by their example and influence might succeed in moderating that extravagance which is the ruin of families1 and one of the principal causes of immorality4 ,in order to accomplish this most difficult undertaking1 adds his ,holiness1 we must remind women that if in every place it is unbecoming modesty to endeavor to attract attention by extravagance and strangeness of dress1 in the sacred church where ,god dwells and sits upon a throne of mercy to receive the prayers and adorations of the faithful1 it is a true insult to him in whose eyes pride1 pomp1 and the desire of pleasing men are hateful4 ,these words of the ,holy ,see1 we may rest assured1 are more applicable to us women of ,france than to the ladies of the ,roman nobility1 who are more grave1 more pious1 and more reserved1 whatever may be said to the contrary1 than the women of our land4 ,when travelling through ,england1 ,germany1 or ,russia1 have we not sometimes felt a foolish pride on seeing that everywhere the most elegant robes and head-dresses were styled modes de ,paris4 ,it is true that whatever in dress is new or elegant is imported from the capital of ,france1 or is made after our ,paris fashions4 ,but we have no reason to be proud of this frivolous and dangerous supremacy2 for if it is universally said that the ,french woman is truly elegant in matters of dress1 we should1 for that reason1 feel under obligation to undertake the reform of an abuse which we aid if we do not originate4 ,already1 for several years1 not only has the ,catholic pulpit spoken with serious severity against the extravagance of our sex1 but even the government has been aroused by these abuses which are every day producing the most evil results2 and we have not forgotten the severe words of ,president ,dupin to the ,senate in ,june1 #ahfe4 ,to-day1 things have assumed a still graver aspect1 for the ,holy ,father has called our attention to this deplorable abuse4 ,the time1 then1 has come to undertake a crusade1 as it were1 against an enemy whom we shall not have to cross the seas to seek1 because he has cunningly penetrated to our firesides1 there to sit beside us and to disturb and destroy the peace of the family4 ,this necessary reform must be inaugurated by the young women of ,france2 those of a mature age will encourage and aid our efforts2 but it will be for us who cannot be accused of envy or of jealousy to raise aloft the standard of the holy league1 to put limits to extravagance1 and to say1 ,thus far shalt thou go1 and no farther4 ,extravagance in dress1 and the point it has at present attained1 is simply ridiculous folly1 and at the same time1 what is more to be lamented1 it is in direct opposition to the spirit of ,christianity4 ,we are thinking creatures1 rational and intelligent4 ,it is evident1 and there are those of our sex who have proved that we are capable of feeling the noble joy which is found in the study of literature and the sciences1 and in the cultivation of the arts4 ,how comes it1 then1 that we are content with those frivolous occupations in which most of us squander our time8 ,to rise as late as possible1 to make some calls1 to drive to the ,bois de ,boulogne1 to visit some fashion emporiums1 to consult for whole hours on the arrangement of a lace flounce or the trimming of a gauze dress2 to return home1 dress for dinner2 dress again for a soire1 a concert1 or a ball2 to pass a number of hours in exhibiting our own toilettes and in finding fault with those of others1 and1 finally1 to retire to rest when the sun is on the point of rising--frankly1 is not this the history of day after day8 ,when do we take a book into our hands1 unless perhaps it be some new romance1 of which the style is as frivolous as the matter is pernicious4 ,but a book1 a true book1 can one be seen on the table of our boudoirs8 ,some journals of fashion may be there2 a review perhaps1 cut only where some romantic story is found4 ,what care we for the rest8 ,as to standard literary works1 and historical studies1 how can we think of them8 ,we never have a moment to ourselves1 and we often say with an affected sigh1 ,alas6 the world is a cruel tyrant2 it takes up all my time1 my days1 my nights4 ,and we might add1 ,my life and my intelligence2 for are not many among us what ,tertullian would style gilded nullities8 ,while ,i was still a child1 ,i happened to meet with a charming young woman1 twenty-two years of age1 who1 on recovering from an illness which had nearly proved fatal1 was seized with a singular mania4 ,she used to play with dolls4444 ,isabel had remained very gentle4 ,her friends at first endeavored to drive away this unaccountable mania2 but as soon as they took her dolls from her1 she seated herself in a corner of the apartment1 wept1 refused all nourishment1 and would not speak4 ,in accordance with the advice of physicians1 her family had then yielded to her childish tastes1 and she passed her whole time in dressing and undressing her daughters1 as she called the dolls4 ,nothing could be more pitiful than to see this tall1 beautiful girl1 surrounded by her toys1 and amusing herself like a child of six years4 ,well6 do we not resemble poor ,isabel somewhat1 and1 like her1 would we not be capable of weeping and giving ourselves up to despair if our playthings were taken from us8 ,oh6 yes1 insanity1 real insanity1 is that foolish extravagance which consists in a constant changing of the shape1 material1 and pattern of our clothing4 ,and is not insanity a stranger to wisdom8 ,to be wise is to give to each object in life that place which reasonably belongs to it4 ,it is to have for all our actions a special and determined end4 ,if we see a man devoting his whole time1 his fortune1 his researches1 to the formation of some strange and perhaps eccentric collection--of shoes1 for instance1 from every country--we smile and say to one another1 ,he is out of his senses6 ,out of his senses6 and why8 ,is it because he has but one thought1 but one ambition--to augment1 to increase his collection at any price8 ,we are more foolish than this collector of old shoes1 for many of us have but one fixed thought1 one only desire1 dare ,i acknowledge it1 one sole aim in life--to adorn ourselves6 ,and no collection will remain after us4 ,we might attempt to acquire an honorable position in society by our virtues1 or by the superiority of our minds2 but we merely desire to attract attention by the extravagance of our dress1 to cause ourselves to be remarked and admired1 and if possible1 to humble our rivals4 ,do not think ,i exaggerate1 because such is really the case1 with an infinite variety of shades2 for in every woman whose exclusive occupation is the toilette1 there inevitably exist a desire to please and jealousy4 ,you enter a parlor in the evening wearing a new robe1 7and when you go into company your toilettes are always new1 since you never appear twice in the same dress27 well6 you are not satisfied until you observe some admiring glances directed toward you1 until you perceive some expressions of annoyance and envy on the countenances of the young women who surround you4 ,having returned to your homes1 what occupation precedes your sleep8 ,what interrupts1 what destroys it8 ,you think over in your mind all the ladies you met at the ball2 and if one of them had a dress more beautiful than yours1 flowers more gracefully arranged1 or diamonds more sparkling1 you are discontented4 ,you are jealous4 ,then what plans you make not to be eclipsed another time1 but to be the most beautiful4 ,it is not enough that we are admired2 our happiness is in reigning alone4 ,we often shelter ourselves behind this singular excuse1 ,i do not wish that my husband should be ashamed of me4 ,i endeavor to present a fine appearance1 but it is entirely for his sake4 ,if we would occasionally condescend to ask the advice of our masters1 if we would do so particularly with our dry-goods or millinery bills in our hands1 ,i think they would be more likely to advise simplicity in our toilettes than to express themselves satisfied with their extravagant elegance4 ,now frankly1 do you believe these gentlemen so simple as to desire that every glance may be directed to the dress of their young wife1 or to the garland of flowers which adorns her hair8 ,i was present one day1 in the house of a friend1 at an amusing contradiction given to assertions of this sort4 ,madame de ,g----1 assisted by her maid1 was trying on a rose-colored satin dress which had just been sent home from the dressmaker's1 and which she was to wear at a grand official ball the same evening4 ,she turned round and round before the mirror of the room1 and her immense trail appeared to her much too short4 ,what distressed her particularly was that the corsage was not low enough4 ,i asked in astonishment how low she wanted it4 ,mariette1 said she to her maid1 this must be cut several inches lower all round4 ,and turning to me1 ,my husband does not like such high-necked dresses1 she said4 ,while the lady was occupied with some other detail of her charming toilette1 the door opened and the husband to whom she so generously sacrificed the requirements of modesty entered4 ,he examined his wife's toilette4 ,he had the right to do so1 since he would have to pay for it4 ,he thought the rose color a little too lively1 the trail a little too long1 and1 above all1 the corsage much1 very much too low4 ,my dear child1 said he1 your dressmaker is incorrigible2 she has not the least judgment2 you must procure another4 ,you cannot appear in company so uncovered4 ,arrange matters as best you can1 but this dress must be altered4 ,why6 every one dresses this way4 ,is it my fault if you do not understand these things1 ,adrian8 ,however1 ,i shall not contradict you4 ,i will have a puff of tulle put around the corsage4 ,it is going to make the dress horribly high1 and all its style will be lost4 ,such is the opinion of a husband1 heard by chance2 it is what is sometimes said and what is always thought4 ,let us then appeal to the husbands6 ,undoubtedly1 to clothe one's self is a necessity2 to make her garments becoming is1 ,i might almost say1 woman's marriage portion2 and ,i would not dare to assert that our ancestors1 the ,gauls1 did not seek and discover the means of wearing in a graceful manner the skins of wild animals which protected them from the inclemencies of the seasons1 just as the women of the present day have learned to clothe themselves with elegance in the rich fabrics of ,india or in clouds of exquisite lace4 ,but between the former and the latter what a distance6 ,what a broad gulf6 ,there is something peculiar to the toilettes of the present century2 a desire for unceasing change which exceeds the bounds of eccentricity and even of extravagance4 ,the ,greek wife or ,roman matron desired but one thing--garments which would enhance their beauty4 ,undoubtedly they admired rich and costly goods2 but ,i do not believe that the day after they had imported1 at a great expense1 robes of the finest linen or silken tunics of brilliant colors1 they would declare that fashion would not permit a garment so cut or a head dress arranged in such a manner4 ,and without going back so far1 what would our ancestors of two centuries ago say1 if they saw the decided repugnance we feel to appearing twice in society with the same toilette8 ,their dresses1 so rich1 so graceful1 so sparingly adorned1 were handed down almost from generation to generation2 and surely those celebrated women of the eighteenth century were not less beautiful than we1 as their admirable portraits which adorn our parlors clearly show4 ,i lately saw three pictures of the same marchioness1 taken at different periods of life--as a very young woman1 at thirty-five or forty years of age1 and at a more advanced period of life2 and ,i found her in the three portraits wearing the same robe of brocade1 only the rose-colored ribbon which adorned her hair and her corsage in the first two pictures had been replaced in the third by a bow of a more sombre color4 ,how astonished would those ladies of the court of ,louis ,,xiv4 have been1 if it had been predicted that their great-grand-daughters would change the style of their apparel or the dimensions of their head-dresses every year1 and that a hundred different publications would carry every week from one end of ,france to the other the inventions1 more or less happy1 more or less singular1 of some fashion-maker of the capital4 ,for let us remark1 and it is a sufficiently striking fact1 that in the continual changes of fashion we who at times find it so difficult to yield our wishes to those of a husband whom we have sworn before the altar to obey1 are always ready to yield obedience to a milliner or a mantua-maker1 whose only desire is to sell their goods4 ,and in truth they succeed in doing this very well4 ,have you never remarked a very curious circumstance1 and one which deserves to be related in the history of the costumes of the nineteenth century8 ,to-day1 fashion passes from one extreme to another1 so that what was worn last year is not permitted this year4 ,and now do you understand this apparently strange custom8 ,a robe is graceful in style and trimming2 it is very becoming to you2 the color harmonizes well with your complexion and your hair2 your mirror has told you so4 ,the fashion changes2 your face1 your style of beauty1 if beauty you possess1 remain the same2 yet you do not hesitate to discard your becoming attire for something so ridiculous1 so extravagant1 so frightful perhaps1 as to make you appear ungraceful or even ugly2 but you have obeyed the mandates of fashion4 ,certainly the extravagances and caprices of the present day amply prove the truth of what ,i have said4 ,even if past forty1 we will wear short dresses1 round hats1 curls1 and high-heeled boots4 ,even if tall and slender1 no one will wear narrower skirts4 ,even if possessed of a full rounded form which we vainly deplore1 we will pick out white corsages1 light dresses1 and the smallest of hats1 because our greatest1 or rather our only1 fear is lest people should say that we wear things which are out of fashion4 ,fashion6 ,let us throw off its shameful yoke4 ,instead of accepting1 let us make its laws4 ,this is reasonable ambition4 ,why not form a committee1 and every year1 or at the beginning of every season1 pass judgment on the important question of the transformation of our toilettes8 ,why not submit the laws made by this female assembly to a committee composed of our husbands2 and finally1 promulgate and introduce them to the notice of all whom they concern by a special and duly authorized publication8 ,i commend this project to the serious consideration of our young women4 ,all will admit that it would be less humiliating for us to submit to the dictates of fashion under such1 than under present circumstances4 ,clothing has a twofold end3 to cover us and protect us from the inclemencies of the seasons1 to supply the place of the beautiful fur or the brilliant plumage which forms the natural covering of beasts and birds4 ,i will return later to the question of woman's clothing considered in a religious and moral point of view4 ,at present1 ,i shall treat of it only as it regards health4 ,do our dresses cover us8 ,by a strange reversion of common sense1 it is during the severity of winter we most willingly expose our arms and necks4 ,you smile8 ,the parlors are warm4 ,but are our carriages1 are the streets of our large cities8 ,you would shudder if ,i should present to you the frightful statistics of the young women who have fallen victims to such imprudences4 ,every religion has its martyrs4 ,do you wish to be martyrs to fashion8 ,the second end of our apparel is to indicate the respective positions of persons in society4 ,thus1 the ,roman senators had the privilege of wearing the white tunic ornamented with purple4 ,so also1 in our own time1 the uniform of the army reveals at a glance the rank of the wearer4 ,alas6 in this respect1 of how much use is it to us at the present day8 ,the sumptuary laws1 the edicts of ,louis ,,xiii4 and ,louis ,,xiv41 are entirely forgotten4 ,there was a time when each class of society had its special dress4 ,furs1 silk1 gold1 and silver could be worn only by persons of a certain rank in society4 ,what a frightful revolution would break forth among the women of ,france if to-day the ruling sovereign should attempt to regulate the width of our laces or the number of our jewels6 ,in the present age extravagance tends1 on the contrary1 to confound all ranks of society4 ,from the servant girl to the fine lady there is but one desire1 one ambition--to appear what one is not4 ,yes1 to appear what one is not2 let us acknowledge it to our shame4 ,is not the fashion of our garments imitated1 often invented by women to whom we would not speak8 ,and around the lake of the ,bois de ,boulogne have we not sometimes mistaken the ,marchioness de ---- for ,mlle4 ,x----1 or ,mlle4 ,z---- for the ,countess de ----8 ,i feel rather ashamed to mention such things2 but addressing my own sex1 it is allowable2 the truth is often severe2 but it is always useful4 ,i saw a lovely young woman in a saloon one evening covered with confusion at these few words addressed to her by the ,ambassador de ----4 ,i admired exceedingly1 madame1 that elegant yellow dress you wore this afternoon in the park4 ,i6 she exclaimed in astonishment4 ,my dear count1 you are mistaken4 ,i was in blue1 and the yellow dress was worn by ----4 ,you are right4 ,but pardon my mistake2 both ladies wore the same kind of head-dress4 ,see to what our round hats1 little bonnets1 and red locks lead4 ,what folly to keep ourselves continually in a false position by our extravagant outlays2 to be reduced to have recourse to a thousand petty means of freeing ourselves from the embarrassments in which our love of dress has involved us4 ,to-day it is a lie4 ,how much did this dress cost you8 asks a husband1 a little uneasy at the prodigality of his young wife4 ,two hundred francs1 she replies without hesitation1 while she is fully aware that double or triple that amount would scarcely suffice to pay for it4 ,and when the time arrives for paying these formidable bills1 how difficult to procure the thousands of francs represented by a few yards of lace or faded silk4 ,how we stoop from the rightful dignity of our position when we condescend to beg for time and favor of a tradesman1 or dressmaker1 or milliner1 after confessing that we have not the necessary sum at our disposal4 ,in a certain city that ,i could name a linen-draper had sold goods on credit to a young woman to the amount of forty thousand francs4 ,fearing that she would never pay him1 he sacrificed the interest and accepted this singular promissory note3 ,to receive from my estate forty thousand francs4 ,the lady's heirs will find her elegant dresses and fine laces rather costly4 ,o folly1 folly6 ,our lives pass away amidst such trifles4 ,we are seeking happiness2 it is here at our hands4 ,we could not only be happy in the bosom of our families by fulfilling our duties1 but we could1 moreover1 render those around us happy4 ,we foolishly prefer to cast aside these true enjoyments and fill up our lives with empty appearances of pleasure4 ,we forget how swiftly time flies4 ,to-day we are young1 and the world welcomes us2 but our bloom1 our beauty1 which to us is every thing1 will soon fade2 it will vanish1 and what is more melancholy than old age for many women8 ,to know how to grow old1444 it is knowledge which the wise alone possess4 ,the ,holy ,scripture1 in addressing the daughters of ,sion1 pictures with striking truth the kind of punishment which ,god reserves for them4 ,the ,holy ,spirit adopts1 in some measure1 the language of the worldly woman herself1 and it seems to me that these words might be addressed to each one of us3 ,because the daughters of ,sion are haughty1 and have walked with stretched-out necks1 and wanton glances of their eyes1 and made a noise as they walked with their feet1 and moved in a set pace3 ,the ,lord will make bald the crown of the head of the daughters of ,sion1 and the ,lord will discover their hair4 ,in that day the ,lord will take away the ornaments of shoes1 and little moons1 ,and chains and necklaces1 and bracelets1 and bonnets1 ,and bodkins1 and ornaments of the legs1 and tablets1 and sweet-balls1 and ear-rings1 ,and rings1 and jewels hanging on the forehead4 ,and changes of apparel1 and short cloaks1 and fine linen1 and crisping-pins4 ,and looking-glasses1 and lawns1 and head-bands1 and fine veils4 ,and instead of a sweet smell there shall be stench1 and instead of a girdle a cord1 and instead of curled hair baldness1 and instead of a stomacher hair-cloth4#bd ,in these words we are threatened with old age2 with that old age which is daily drawing nearer2 which awaits but the moment to seize upon its prey2 which makes the woman who leads a life of gayety that which you well know4 ,oh6 those women who remain beautiful in spite of old age1 with their white hair1 their wrinkles undisguised1 their cultivated minds1 and their winning kindness4 ,these are not the women who in earlier life placed all their happiness in following1 even to the most minute details1 the frivolities of fashion4 ,i am1 moreover1 convinced that if the woman of the world of twenty or thirty years ago was fond of dress1 she was far from devoting her whole time to it4 ,fashion was not then so variable4 ,the outlay for clothing was evidently a much smaller item in the family expenses4 ,in a word1 if this folly was sometimes seen1 it was an isolated case4 ,in these latter days only has the contagion spread in an alarming manner4 ,so much for the human side of the question4 ,permit me now to enter into a more elevated circle of ideas1 and to remark that hitherto ,i have appealed neither to conscience nor to religion4 ,i have addressed myself to women of the world2 ,i now turn to young ,christian women2 to those whose tender years were watched over by pious mothers1 whose youth was formed by a truly religious education2 to those whose lives have not been blighted by any of those errors which banish a woman from her position in society1 but who1 on the contrary1 have remained unsullied in the eyes of the world and have no cause to blush beneath its gaze4 ,here ,i feel at my ease1 since it is permitted me to make use of the language of faith4 ,this faith we still possess1 but it slumbers in the depths of our souls2 undoubtedly it will awaken in the hour of trial2 the death of a darling child1 a sudden change of fortune2 less than that even--a single deception may suffice1 and we shall feel that ,god is our father2 and we shall see things in their true light2 that poisonous cloud which surrounds the woman of the world will be instantly dispelled1 and the mysteries of life and death will be unfolded to our astonished gaze4 ,but until that time shall come1 our life is consumed in a strange and dangerous illusion4 ,a few religious practices of which we have retained the habit1 perhaps because they were fashionable1 make us believe1 and therefore cause others to believe1 that we are still real ,christians4 ,meanwhile1 carried away by the round of pleasure which we call legitimate enjoyment1 we live on1 without troubling ourselves to inquire whither we are hastening4 ,days follow days1 years succeed years2 from time to time one among us is missing4 ,god has called her away2 but we did not hear her last words2 we did not see the despair of that poor young woman when she found herself in the presence of her ,judge with her hands empty4 ,and hence we continue in our mode of life4 ,hours and days of weariness1 of sadness occasionally steal in upon our worldly lives4 ,some new pleasure claims us1 and in its presence past bitterness is soon forgotten4 ,thus are spent the best years of our lives1 lost--religiously speaking--lost for ever4 ,our actions are useless1 our thoughts frivolous1 our existence devoid of all merit4 ,and yet ought not our constant aim be to secure the happiness of our husband1 and the salvation of his soul as well as of our own8 to bring up our children in a ,christian manner1 and to edify the world by our example8 ,this point presents a fit subject for religious moralizing1 which1 however1 comes neither within my aim nor my ability4 ,it is for voices possessing greater authority than mine to treat of such grave matters in a becoming manner4 ,the ministers of the church1 both by preaching and the pen1 have shown us our duties with a clearness and a correctness before which we humbly bow4 ,but as to a question of detail1 especially when1 as at present1 it concerns extravagance of dress1 ,i believe ,i am right in thinking that one of yourselves can1 better than any one else1 treat a subject so distinctively pertaining to woman4 ,let me remark in the beginning that ,i wish to condemn in our toilette nothing save what is contrary to propriety or modesty4 ,i am not opposed to crinoline1 to trails1 to diamonds1 nor to rubies4 ,rose color1 blue1 white1 and black are alike to me4 ,whether linen1 silk1 or wool serve by turn to cover us1 is a matter of indifference4 ,moreover1 it is evident that woman1 whatever her age or condition1 should endeavor to render her attire suitable and becoming4 ,st4 ,francis of ,sales desires that a wife should adorn herself to please her husband2 and a maiden1 with a view to a holy marriage4 ,the woman who betrays an absolute negligence in her toilette1 who would willingly appear in a torn dress or a faded bonnet1 when her position in society requires something better1 is almost as much to blame as those who spend their whole time in dressing and undressing4 ,that which we ought to possess1 that which should regulate our dress1 as well as all our actions1 is a clear comprehension of our duties4 ,we should appeal to our conscience1 scrutinize our intentions and our desires1 and then regulate and reform wherever there is need4 ,we do not deny that this world is a place of pilgrimage1 and life a season of trials2 that they are foolish indeed who think only of culling flowers from the road-side while time flies and eternity approaches4 ,we often experience within ourselves a certain opposition between our convictions and our conduct4 ,our life is not regulated as it ought to be4 ,it is not tending to its end1 which is our eternal salvation4 ,we have acknowledged these truths when1 on leaving the church where we had listened to some celebrated preacher1 we confessed to ourselves that our mode of life was not sufficiently serious1 and that it ought to be reformed4 ,strange to say1 ,i feel1 ,i see1 many women in like manner feel and see1 that the love of dress1 the importance we attach to every thing connected with fashion1 is the principal cause of the frivolity and inutility of our lives4 ,but there we stop4 ,what6 you will say1 has a ribbon1 a flower1 a piece of velvet or satin so great an influence with us8 ,try1 then1 to maintain the contrary with your hand upon your conscience1 and you will see that ,i have not gone too far4 ,much is said about woman's mission6 ,it is constantly repeated that the future of society depends on us4 ,if we occasionally forget this1 we should certainly not suffer others to doubt it4 ,we wish--and we are right in doing so--we wish to occupy an important position in the family and in society2 we struggle vigorously against those who would assign to us a secondary position2 we boast that we exercise a great influence over men4 ,this idea flatters our self-love4 ,but let us not forget that this circumstance becomes for us a source of strict obligations4 ,man is nurtured in our arms1 and grows up at our side4 ,he is1 we may say1 whatever we make him4 ,that primary instruction which it is our duty to impart to him1 exercises the greatest influence on his after life4 ,his mother6 ,he will always remember her1 and her example1 good or evil1 will leave an indelible impression on his soul4 ,and our husbands1 our fathers and brothers6 ,we know our power over them1 and we sometimes use it in matters which are not really worth all the diplomacy we employ4 ,that mission of mother1 of wife6 ,have we forgotten that it is the end of our life1 the reason of our creation8 ,god1 who has established laws for the material world1 laws from which even a slight derogation would produce a great catastrophe1 has likewise marked out for each one of us her place here below4 ,he has not placed us in this world without a definite end in view4 ,woman has serious duties to perform1 of which she must one day render a strict account to her ,creator4 ,have these duties1 these obligations which our ,lord has imposed upon us1 been hitherto our principal concern8 ,has our worldly life1 with its numerous preoccupations1 left us time to be true wives and true mothers8 ,alas6 the world and its requirements take up all our time4 ,and yet the duties to which we are bound by this twofold title1 although differing with our different positions in the world1 oblige equally the wife of the mechanic1 the merchant1 the officer1 and the prince1 before both ,god and society4 ,here1 then1 is the pith of this question2 it may be summed up in a single word3 are we wives and mothers1 or are we merely women of the world8 ,those children whom ,god has confided to our care1 and of whom we shall have to render an account1 do we suppose that we have done our duty toward them when we have procured tutors for them1 or when we have placed them in an academy8 ,how many among us1 alas6 find it difficult to see our children for even a few minutes during the course of the day4 ,we have not the time to attend to them1 we say4 ,we have not the time6 ,to whom does our time belong1 if not to these little ones who call upon us by the sweet name of mother8 ,let us not plead our position4 ,i know women who mingle a great deal in society1 who have a great number of servants to be looked after1 who yet manage their time so well that they are enabled to spend the greater part of the day with their children4 ,they have hours set apart for conversing with them1 for informing themselves of their progress--in a word1 for attending to their education4 ,these mothers are happy4 ,the gratitude of their young families1 the affection which surrounds them1 the sense of duty performed--shall we dare compare these true and noble enjoyments with the empty pleasures which the exhibition of a new dress or even an eulogium passed on our beauty procures us8 ,and1 candidly1 is it not more worthy1 more sensible1 to say1 ,i have not time to go to the park1 than to allege that we have not time to love and to care for our children8 ,and our husbands--do we devote our time to them any more than to our children8 ,ah6 you will perhaps reply1 my husband has very little need of my society2 he lives for himself2 ,i live for myself4 ,if ,i have my toilettes1 my drives1 and my friends1 he has his horses1 his friends1 and his club4 ,there is the misfortune2 and the question is1 are we not1 to a considerable extent1 responsible for this deplorable habit of1 so to speak1 separate existences8 ,do you not think1 then1 that the majority of husbands would prefer a different kind of life8 ,that it would be more agreeable to them to enjoy oftener the pleasures of home1 in your company1 surrounded by their children8 ,you do not believe it8 ,be it so2 but have you ever tried the experiment8 ,have you not yourselves created a necessity for this life of continual agitation and excitement8 ,have you ever reserved time to be devoted to your husband8 ,and is it not your desire that things should remain just as they are--you with your liberty and your husband with his8 ,do you not prefer to squander 7for that is the word7 your hours and your days1 rather than face the ennui that your own worldly tastes would cause you to experience in the retirement of a serious1 and1 in comparison1 solitary home8 ,but it is not our time alone that we thus waste4 ,we waste likewise a fortune which in reality is not ours4 ,we are born rich1 while all around us the poor--children of the same ,god--are without bread to eat1 and ready to die of hunger1 perhaps under the same roof4 ,we forget that1 according to the designs of ,providence1 we have a duty to discharge toward the suffering and the needy6 ,it is not for ourselves alone that ,god has given us riches4 ,he wishes us to be his almoners1 and the practice of charity is a strict duty4 ,the bestowing of alms is not only an evangelical counsel2 it is often a precept4 ,if the divine ,ruler employs the most tender images in describing the merit of charity and the clearest and strongest promises when speaking of its reward1 he has for the one who refuses to assist a brother1 and leaves him in want1 the severest of condemnations4 ,consider the parable of ,lazarus and the rich sinner1 but especially those terrible words3 ,i was hungry1 and you gave me not to eat4444 ,depart into everlasting fire4#be ,will a few gold pieces ostentatiously dropped each year into the collection boxes1 a few contributions to other charities1 which we are ashamed to refuse1 suffice to save us from a similar sentence8 ,what has become of that pious custom of tithes for the poor formerly found in rich families8 ,if1 before entering the establishment of the fashionable jeweller1 we would ascend to the garret of the indigent--we should often purchase fewer bracelets4 ,it is not heart that is wanting in us1 but reflection4 ,a young woman of whom some one was asking assistance for a family which had fallen into misery1 and whose sufferings they were picturing to her1 exclaimed with a simplicity which was her only excuse3 ,why1 are there people who are poor8 ,i did not know it6 ,we know that there are poor people1 but we too often forget it4 ,love of dress and the voice of vanity smother in us the love of the suffering members of ,jesus ,christ and render us deaf to the appeal of our unhappy brethren4 ,if we would only consider that by sacrificing a few yards of lace1 or by consenting to appear twice during a season in the same dress1 we might with the money thus saved assist several families each winter1 we would more frequently be kind and charitable4 ,and that we may not forget the necessities of our brethren1 let us assist them directly4 ,does not history tell us of more than one queen fashioning with her own hands garments for the poor1 and laying aside the grandeur of her position to distribute them herself8 ,ball-rooms1 theatres1 and the public drives are1 unfortunately1 not the only places in which we make a display4 ,fashionable dressing has become such a habit1 such a necessity with us1 that1 as the ,sovereign ,pontiff remarked with sorrow1 our holy temples often present the sad spectacle of women who call themselves ,christians1 and believe themselves such1 coming to these holy places rather to rival one another in extravagance of attire than to excite to piety4 ,alas6 what influence will our supplications have1 if humility1 that essential condition of prayer1 be wanting4 ,ah6 let us rather remain at home than go to the foot of the altar with the guilty desire of being admired4 ,i have yet another part of this important subject to treat3 the impropriety1 the indecency1 why not say the word1 of certain fashions8 ,i turn in shame from the thought of them4 ,let each one of us descend to the very depths of our conscience1 let us scrutinize our hearts1 bearing in mind this terrible utterance3 ,he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me1 it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck1 and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea4#bf ,how1 then1 are we to remedy so great an evil8 ,how oppose a barrier to this ever-increasing tide of luxury and of prodigality8 ,the ,holy ,father points out the way in a few plain and simple words4 ,to form among ourselves an association--a holy league1 if ,i may thus express myself--to have our laws and regulations1 and1 with the zeal and determination which characterize us when we wish to attain any end1 to pursue this one without truce or mercy4 ,but what promises could and should be made by the members of this sacred league8 ,they will have to be determined by the brave champion who shall bear the standard in this war against extravagance4 ,i do not think1 however1 any difficulty will be found in their determination4 ,we should begin by promising to examine seriously before ,god what are the motives which actuate us in the adornment and embellishment of our persons2 to purify our intentions1 and to entertain none that would cause a blush if revealed4 ,to please our husbands1 to support our position in society1 to remain within the bounds of a just elegance1 these are motives which we can without shame avow4 ,but to seek in the toilette a means of being remarked1 or admired1 or loved1 outside of our home circle2 a means of humiliating other women1 of surpassing them1 of reigning without a rival2 in a word1 of eclipsing all others--all this would be entirely contrary to the spirit of the association4 ,as to the engagements1 in some sort material1 to be entered into by the members1 ,i think they might be limited to three4 ,we should first determine in advance1 and in the most positive manner1 the amount to be expended each year on our toilette2 which amount we should never exceed4 ,from this sum we should deduct a portion for the poor1 and increase the amount as much as possible by accustoming ourselves to sacrifice from time to time our wish for some novelty1 in order that we may relieve our unfortunate brethren1 upon whom we should bestow our charities in person4 ,finally1 and here is a very essential point1 we should never purchase any thing without paying for it immediately2 or if1 in some circumstances1 this is impossible1 we should lay aside the price of the dress1 the bonnet1 or the cashmere we have selected4 ,oh6 if we could well understand how much there is of order and of good sense in those two words so little known to most women--cash payments6 ,try this plan1 if only for a year1 or even six months1 and you will see the truth of my assertion4 ,i have finished2 pardon me for having dared to raise my voice1 not to give you advice1 ,i have neither the right nor the intention to do so1 but only to communicate to you ideas which have been suggested to my mind by the admonitions of the highest of authorities1 and by the resolutions which ,i have taken1 and which ,i trust ,i shall have the courage to keep4 ,my object is1 to ask of you in this matter that union in which is found strength1 and to remind you that ,god is in the midst of those who fight for a holy cause4 ,may my voice be heard6 ,may the young women of our beloved ,france arouse themselves at the thought of a danger which threatens the dignity of our sex6 ,may this new and holy war be soon inaugurated in which we shall be both combatants and conquerors6 ,,footnotes3 #bd ,isaias1 iii4 #af1 and following4 #be ,st4 ,matt4 xxv4 #db4 #bf ,st4 ,matt4 xviii4 #f4 ,,lost ,,and ,,found4 ,a ,,wayside ,,reminiscence4 ,what woman1 travelling alone1 has not encountered the embarrassment of entering a car already nearly filled with passengers8 ,perhaps the awkwardness of the situation may not be as keenly felt by those who frequently meet it1 and who are accustomed to the manifold jostlings of this busy world1 as by a recluse like myself4 ,however this may be1 ,i can testify from experience that the ordeal is a painful one to a sensitive and shrinking nature4 ,so it chanced that1 upon discovering this condition of affairs as ,i entered a car at ,prescott1 on a fine morning in ,june1 #ahfg1 ,i dropped into the first vacant place my eye detected1 by the side of an elderly lady dressed in deep mourning4 ,the first glimpse of her face and manner satisfied me that she also was from the ,states1 and ,i felt quite at home with her at once4 ,we soon fell into conversation1 and ,i found my companion most agreeable1 quiet1 and intelligent4 ,we beguiled the monotony of a railway journey by pleasant chat upon the scenery through which we were passing1 and such other topics as came uppermost4 ,i noticed1 as we stopped a few minutes at ,brockville1 that she seemed to scan all that could be seen from the car with deep interest2 and again1 as we pursued our course up the river in sight of the ,thousand ,islands1 she was quite absorbed in her observation of the scenery4 ,beautiful islands1 ,i remarked2 ,i would like nothing better than to occupy some days in exploring their fairy haunts4 ,you would find many of them beautiful indeed6 she replied4 ,they are very dear to me2 for my early life was passed in their neighborhood1 and ,i retain for them much of the affection that clings to the memory of dear friends1 though ,i have not seen them before for many years4 ,what frequent merry-makings and picnic festivals did the young people from the ,american shore and those of ,brockville enjoy together among the windings of their picturesque labyrinth1 long ago6 she added with a sigh4 ,she then informed me that she was now on her way to ,illinois1 to visit her children there1 and had chosen this route1 that she might catch a passing glimpse of scenes most interesting to her1 from their connection with memories of the past4 ,time and space passed almost imperceptibly to us1 as we were engaged in discussing one subject after another of general interest1 until some time in the afternoon1 when1 clatter6 clatter6 thump6 thump6 a jolt and a bounce1 brought every man in the car to his feet1 and caused every woman instinctively to settle herself more firmly in her place1 while a volley of exclamations1 ,what can it be8 ,there's something wrong6 ,cars off the track6 ,we shall be down the embankment6 burst from every quarter1 the swaying1 irregular movement preventing the possibility of reaching the door1 to discover the cause of all this disturbance4 ,the time seemed long1 but in reality occupied only a few seconds1 before the motion ceased suddenly1 with a hitch1 a backward jerk1 and a concussion1 which had well-nigh thrown us all upon our faces2 and the conductor appeared for a moment in the door1 uttering with hasty tremor1 ,don't be alarmed1 ladies and gentlemen--no danger6 axle broke--cars off the track4 ,we shall be detained here some time4 ,and away he went4 ,this announcement was met1 ,i am sorry to say1 with more murmurs at the detention than thanks for our providential escape from imminent peril4 ,how unfortunate6 cried one4 ,and in this lonely1 disagreeable place too6 added another4 ,a third wondered where we were1 when one of the company familiar with the route volunteered the information that we were not many miles from ,toronto4 ,now1 from the moment ,i sat down by my new acquaintance1 ,i had divined--by that sort of mysterious sympathy1 impossible to define1 but which will be understood by all converts to the ,catholic faith--that she was1 like myself1 of this class2 and she had formed the same conjecture in relation to me2 which was1 perhaps1 the cause of our having formed a sudden intimacy not quite in keeping with the native reserve1 not to say shyness1 of both4 ,our first and simultaneous act1 upon the occurrence of the incident recorded--in fortifying ourselves with the blessed sign of benediction and protection so precious to all ,catholics--had confirmed the mutual conjecture1 and established a strong bond of sympathy between us4 ,as we left the cars together1 ,i observed that she still scanned the surrounding localities with an earnestness that did not seem warranted by any claims they possessed to notice2 for a more tame and uninteresting region can scarcely be imagined than that in which we so reluctantly lingered4 ,what wonderful changes forty years will make in the face of a new country6 she at length exclaimed4 ,i passed this way1 going and returning1 in #ahbg1 at an age when the deepest impressions are received1 and upon an errand so peculiar in its nature as to make those impressions indelible4 ,i have always carried the picture of the route1 slowly traversed at that time1 in my memory2 but the transformation is so complete that ,i look in vain for one familiar feature4 ,after walking for some time in silence1 she resumed3 ,it is strange how vividly the most minute details of that journey and the incidents connected with it return to me1 now that we are so singularly detained in the vicinity of the scenes ,i then sought1 though there is nothing in the aspect of the country to bring them back6 ,by this time we had loitered into a shady nook1 at no great distance from the disabled car2 and its coolness inviting us to remain after we had seated ourselves upon a rock overgrown with moss1 ,i begged that she would while away the time of our detention by giving me a history of those incidents4 ,the narrative may not prove very interesting to you1 she replied4 ,the recollection of events that took place around us in youth has more power to move ourselves than others4 ,but of this you shall judge for yourself4 ,in #ahbf1 ,i was visiting a dear friend who lived on ,st4 ,paul street1 in ,montreal4 ,it was a pleasant evening in ,june1 the close of one of those very warm days so common in the early part of a ,canadian summer1 where the interval between the snows and frost of winter and the fervid heat1 the verdure and bloom1 of summer1 is often so marvellously short as to astonish a stranger4 ,i was sitting in my room1 at an open window that looked out on a narrow back-court1 the opposite side of which was bounded by a row of low-roofed tenant-houses parallel with the bank of the river1 and over these1 upon a magnificent view of the ,st4 ,lawrence rolling grandly down past the city1 at which ,i was never tired of gazing4 ,i had been contemplating the mighty flood for some time1 my thoughts wandering sorrowfully far up its waters and the stream of time to tranquil scenes now closed to me for ever1 when the words1 ',ah1 ,donald6 that ,i should live to see this day6 ,do not ask me to sing the hymn we love this night1 when my heart is sae sair that it is like to break6 ,i canna1 canna sing the sangs o' ,zion i' this strange place1 and in our sharp1 sharp griefs6' came floating to my ear on the evening breeze1 from an open balcony along the rear of the tenements mentioned4 ,there was a depth of anguish in the tones that touched the tenderest chord of sympathy in my heart1 which was then writhing under the pangs of a recent sore bereavement4 ,my childhood had been passed near settlements of the ,lowland ,scotch in ,st4 ,lawrence ,county1 ,new ,york1 and ,i was therefore familiar with their dialect1 the use of which added to my interest in the speaker1 and ,i listened eagerly for further sounds4 ,for some time ,i heard only a suppressed sobbing1 and the low tones of a manly voice that seemed to be soothing an outburst of grief which was overwhelming his companion4 ,at length ,i heard him say1 with an accent that betokened a tongue accustomed to the use of the ,gaelic dialect1 ',it would drown the sorrows of my gentle ,maggie1 if she would only strive to sing4 ,let us not forget the dolors of our ,blessed ,mother in the agonies of our ain grief4 ,i will sing1 and mayhap she will join me4' ,presently a singularly wild and plaintive air was borne to my ear upon the flowing cadences of a man's voice1 as soft and musical as any to which ,i had ever listened4 ,the words were in ,gaelic1 but the refrain at the close of each verse ',ora1 ,mater1 ora'--revealed their religion1 and that it was a hymn of the ,blessed ,virgin to which ,i was listening4 ,before the close of the first verse1 he was joined by a voice1 low and clear as the tones of a flute1 bearing upon every strain the fervent outpourings of tender piety1 though tremulous with emotion4 ,soon after it ceased1 they retired within the open door of their room1 and ,i heard them reciting alternately1 in a low voice1 that treasured devotion of the ,catholic heart--of which ,i was then entirely ignorant1 but which has since 7thank ,god67 become inestimably precious to me--the beads of the ,holy ,rosary4 ,their evening prayers being over1 they walked for some time on the balcony in silence1 when she said in a trembling voice1 ',it is a month to-morrow1 ,donald1 a month to-morrow1 sin' ,god took awa' our darlings2 and och6 wha wad hae thought ,i could bide sae lang i' this cauld warld without a sight o' their bonnie faces6 ,i dinna ken why ,i live1 when my sweet bairnies are buried far awa' i' their watery grave6' ',ah ,maggie6 why wad ye not live for your poor ,donald8 ,he mourns for the bonnie bairnies too2 but he does not wish to leave his ,maggie because ,god has ta'en them from her4 ,cast awa' these repining thoughts1 my own love1 and let us go to the church thegither to-morrow morning1 and lay all our griefs before the altar of our ,god4' ,i heard no more2 but resolving to accompany them to church1 ,i arose very early the next morning1 and preparing myself1 watched an opportunity to join them1 as they passed from the street where they were stopping into ,st4 ,paul street4 ,we walked on in silence after ,i joined them1 and ,i saw that he was a tall1 athletic young ,highlander1 of dark complexion1 and with soft black eyes2 whose remarkably fine face glowed with intelligence and mildness4 ,her beauty was more conformed to the ,lowland type2 her eyes being of a deep clear blue1 her hair 'flaxen1' and her complexion exceedingly fair1 while her teeth of snowy whiteness had a little prominence that caused them to be slightly revealed between her rose-bud lips1 even when her countenance was in repose4 ,her form was very slender1 and her beautiful face so youthful as to seem child-like4 ,i never saw such a perfect expression of soul-absorbing yet patient and subdued sorrow as lingered upon every line of those youthful features4 ,we entered the old ,recollet church1 and ,i remained near them during the service4 ,it was my first visit to a ,catholic church1 and ,i had never before been present at the offering of the holy sacrifice4 ,soon after our entry1 ,i noticed that first one of them and then the other passed for a brief space of time into a little curtained box at the side of the aisle2 but being ignorant of ,catholic usages1 ,i did not know for what purpose1 though ,i was deeply impressed by their solemn1 reverent manner1 and the peaceful expression of their faces4 ,during the progress of the service1 which commenced soon after1 ,i saw them approach the rail before the altar1 and knew it was to receive holy communion4 ,the sweetly serene and pensive light that rested upon their features after that solemn act is still vividly before me1 notwithstanding the lapse of years4 ,when they left the church1 ,i followed closely1 determined to learn something1 if possible1 of their history4 ,at the church door the man parted from her1 and went away in an opposite direction from that by which we had come1 leaving her to walk back alone4 ,as ,i walked by her side1 ,i addressed some casual remark to her1 and then1 confessing the interest ,i felt in them on account of what ,i had accidentally overheard the evening before1 begged her to tell me1 as her sister in affliction1 of the griefs which were oppressing her4 ,we sauntered slowly down the narrow streets from the ,recollet church to our places of abode1 and our young hearts being drawn together by the bonds of sorrow1 ,i mingled my tears in sympathy with hers while she related her artless story4 ,she was the only child of a minister of the ,scottish ,kirk1 whose name was ,lauder1 and who died when she was quite young4 ,her mother1 being left in feeble health1 and destitute of any means of support1 gladly accepted the home offered by her sister1 who was married some years before to a ,highland gentleman by the name of ,kenneth ,mc,gregor1 and who became a ,catholic soon after her marriage4 ,they were welcomed to the home of her aunt with true ,scottish hospitality2 and the most devoted and delicate attentions which affection could devise were lavished upon her heart-broken mother1 to soothe and comfort her1 while the little ,maggie became at once the pet of a large household of cousins older than herself1 who regarded her ever after as a dear sister4 ,so kind were the whole family to her1 that she was not permitted to feel the loss of her father in the sense most chilling and painful to the heart of the orphan1 that of being an object of indifference and neglect4 ,they went frequently to visit their ,lowland friends1 and kept up an intercourse with them during the life of her mother4 ,when she had reached her twelfth year1 the minister of the kirk which they had attended since their removal to the ,highlands1 with several of his small congregation1 among whom were her mother and herself1 made their profession of the ,catholic faith2 soon after which event her mother died4 ,when ,maggie was in her fourteenth year1 she became acquainted with ,donald ,macpherson1 whose father was a warm friend of her uncle ,kenneth4 ,a strong attachment soon grew up between the young people1 and when she was sixteen she was married to ,donald4 ,when they had been married about six years1 and had three children--the oldest of them a daughter five years old and named for herself1 and the others boys--,donald thought best to join a colony 7among whom were two of her cousins and their families7 who were preparing to depart for one of the new and remote districts of ,upper ,canada4 ,donald1 as the one best fitted by education for that purpose1 was appointed surveyor of the wild lands1 and to lay out roads in the wilderness4 ,they suffered much in parting with home and friends1 but alas6 subsequent floods of affliction obliterated all traces of those lighter griefs4 ,their voyage was long and stormy1 and when they were at length in sight of ,newfoundland1 and hoped they were about to reach the end of it in safety1 a storm in the ,gulf of ,st4 ,lawrence drove their vessel upon the rocks in the darkness of evening1 and it was wrecked4 ,the poor young parents lashed their little ,maggie firmly to a plank1 and committed her to the waves2 then taking each a child1 and imploring the aid of heaven for themselves and their little ones1 they plunged into the water4 ,the mother was soon exhausted with the buffeting of the waves2 her child was borne from her arms1 just before she was thrown within the reach of friendly hands1 and taken up unconscious4 ,donald was dashed against the rocks1 and caught from the receding waters of an immense wave1 shortly after1 by those who were on the shore watching to render aid to the sufferers1 insensible and apparently lifeless4 ,the child he had was also lost4 ,they were taken to a fisherman's hut1 and by the persevering efforts of those in attendance animation was restored1 though it was some days before they recovered their consciousness1 only to find that their children and their relations had perished4 ,but a small number of their companions on the voyage survived4 ,their goods and clothing1 with the exception of what they wore1 were all lost2 but this was too trifling to be thought of in comparison with their other misfortunes4 ,as soon as they were able1 they proceeded to ,montreal1 in company with the survivors of the wreck1 and ,donald showed the certificate of his appointment as surveyor--which he fortunately carried in his vest-pocket--to the mayor of the city1 who provided comfortable quarters for them1 and advised him to remain there until he should receive remittances from ,scotland1 for which they sent immediately after their arrival in ,montreal4 ,they had not yet decided whether they would return when these funds should arrive1 or go on to the place for which they had started1 as their companions were anxious to have them do4 ,she expressed entire indifference as to going on or returning2 her children being gone1 she did not care where she was4 ,the terrified1 imploring look of her darling ,maggie1 as she was dashed from them on her frail support1 amid the merciless buffetings and boiling surges of the furious waves--her eyes straining to catch a glimpse of them1 and her dear little arms extended so pitifully to them for protection--haunted the imagination of the broken-hearted mother1 and1 she assured me1 had not been absent from her thoughts one moment since1 sleeping or waking4 ,my sincere and fervent sympathy seemed to afford her some comfort1 and it was freely and heartily offered2 for ,i was myself1 as ,i have hinted1 at that time a mourner over the recent loss of the kindest and best of fathers1 whose only daughter and cherished pet ,i had ever been4 ,his death1 when ,i was yet but a child in years1 was followed by severe pecuniary reverses1 which had driven us from our home and involved our hitherto affluent and most happy family in difficulties and poverty4 ,in my ignorance of sorrow and of the religion which alone can sustain the afflicted1 ,i had thought there could be none so unhappy and unfortunate as ourselves4 ,i could not then believe the truth of the assurance1 which was the solace of my invalid mother1 that ',the ,lord loveth whom he chasteneth4' ,i could not see the tender mercy and love that had inflicted this cruel bereavement and surrounded our helpless family with such calamities1 in the clear light with which his grace afterward made it manifest to me4 ,but here was an instance far more inscrutable and heart-rending4 ,strangers in a strange land2 the broad ,atlantic rolling between them and every heart upon which they had any special claim for sympathy2 their children relentlessly torn from them2 and all their worldly substance buried in the consuming deep6 ,why had they thus been singled out as marks for such a shower of fatal arrows8 ,i pondered much upon it1 and my eyes were opened to see the mercies that had been mingled with the chastisements of a loving ,father in our own case4 ,we had numerous and kind friends1 whose sympathy had poured balm upon our wounded spirits1 and whose generous hands had been opened to aid us in our necessities4 ,of these1 the dear friends with whom ,i was then staying had been among the first1 and their assistance and advice at that dark period of my life have ever been remembered with gratitude4 ,while my new acquaintances remained in ,montreal1 ,i passed much time with poor ,maggie1 to the entire satisfaction of my friends1 to whom ,i communicated the sorrowful story on the day ,i heard it1 and whose active sympathy contributed much toward the relief and comfort of the youthful mourners4 ,when they at length received the expected funds from ,scotland1 they decided to comply with the wishes of their surviving fellow-sufferers in exile and affliction1 by accompanying them1 according to their original intention1 to ,upper ,canada4 ,our parting was very affecting4 ,they had learned to look upon my friends as kind benefactors1 while they regarded me as a sister4 ,i felt very lonely after they were gone2 but the lesson ,i had learned from my intercourse with them was never forgotten4 ,their united and unquestioning acquiescence with the will of ,god1 and the persistent patience with which every action of their daily lives expressed1 ',though he slay me1 yet will ,i trust in him1' made a permanent impression on my mind4 ,at the invitation and by the advice of my friends1 ,i remained much longer in ,montreal than ,i at first intended1 in order to learn the ,french language1 and to acquire the knowledge of some other branches1 for which superior facilities were presented by the ,sisters of the ,congregation of ,notre ,dame1 and which were necessary to advance my education sufficiently to fit me for teaching1 the object ,i then had in view4 ,nearly a year had passed since our parting with the ,macphersons1 when some friends from ,vermont arrived on a visit to those with whom ,i was staying4 ,i was requested1 in consequence of the indisposition of the lady of the house1 to accompany them to several places of interest in the city1 which they wished to see4 ,among these was the house of the ',gray ,nuns1' a sisterhood devoted to the care of a great number of foundlings4 ,in passing through the rooms appropriated to the children1 ,i was particularly attracted by the face and attitude of a delicate-looking little girl of surprising beauty1 who was sitting on the floor and devoting herself to the care and amusement of a little boy about two years old1 whose beauty equalled her own1 though entirely different in character4 ,she was fair as a lily2 her large blue eyes were shaded by drooping lids and long silken lashes1 which imparted a touching pensiveness to their expression1 while her golden hair floated in shining curls to her shoulders4 ,the little boy's complexion was dark and clear1 his black eyes soft and brilliant4 ,the startled timidity combined with searching earnestness in their expression as he raised them to mine and encountered my admiring gaze1 7for ,i was always passionately fond of children17 thrilled my very soul1 and1 turning to the good sister who was conducting us1 ,i exclaimed with enthusiasm1 pointing to them1 ',what beautiful children6' ',yes1' she said with fond pride1 and evidently flattered by our notice of her pets1 'they are indeed beautiful2 and alas6 their misfortunes are as striking as their beauty4 ,they belonged to a ,scotch family on board a vessel that was wrecked off ,newfoundland1 and their parents perished4 ,mr4 ,ferguson1 a ,scotch gentleman in very infirm health1 from our city1 was visiting some friends in that vicinity1 and happened to be passing in a carriage with one of them on the evening of the storm and the shipwreck1 when1 noticing the torches and bustle on the shore1 they stopped to inquire the cause and to render assistance1 if possible1 to those who were washed ashore4 ,this little girl had been lashed to a plank1 and1 by a wonderful providence1 when the baby was borne away from his mother1 the same wave carried him within reach of his little sister1 who seized and clung to him as with a dying grasp1 until she was snatched insensible by ,mr4 ,ferguson from the top of a wave which rolled far up on the shore1 and would have hurried them back in its receding surf but for a powerful effort on his part1 which had nearly cost him his life2 for he received injuries in the attempt1 by severe sprains and otherwise1 that rendered him almost helpless for some weeks4 ,his friend took the children and himself in the carriage to his residence1 over two miles distant--it being the nearest house on that unfrequented part of the coast1 with the exception of some fishermen's huts at some distance in the opposite direction4 ,mr4 ,ferguson was unable to leave his bed for some weeks4 ,unfortunately1 the physician of that neighborhood was absent on a visit to a distant city4 ',it was long before they succeeded in restoring any sign of life to either of the children1 and when their efforts were at length rewarded by faint evidences of returning animation1 they had to exert themselves to the utmost for many days to keep alive the vital spark1 which had been so nearly extinguished4 ,when they began to revive and recover strength1 another difficulty met the devoted friends of the little unfortunates4 ,the nerves of the little girl had sustained so severe a shock that she could not be aroused to a sense of any thing around her4 ,she was constantly struggling fearfully with imaginary billows1 or settled in a kind of idiotic vacancy4 ,when the physician returned1 he gave but little hopes of her recovery1 as he feared her brain was so far affected as to unsettle reason permanently4 ',as soon as the gentleman who had taken them to his house dared to leave them and ,mr4 ,ferguson so long1 he went to inquire after the survivors of the wreck1 and found they had departed in a vessel bound for ,montreal4 ,mr4 ,ferguson was confined1 as ,i have said1 for many weeks at the house of this friend1 and before he could return to ,montreal he had become so much attached to the little treasures he had snatched from a watery grave1 that he could not be persuaded to leave them1 7although he was a bachelor17 but brought them to us1 that they might be where he could sometimes see them4 ',the little girl recovered but slowly4 ,after some time she began to have lucid intervals1 from which she would sink into mental apathy4 ,her sleep was for a long time broken by dreams of agonizing struggles1 from which she would awake screaming1 and so terrified that it required our most anxious and tender efforts to soothe and quiet her4 ,she has1 however1 recovered almost entirely from these1 and her mind is quite clear1 though physically she is still a very delicate child1 and we fear her constitution has encountered a shock from which it will never recover4 ,during the first of her lucid intervals1 she told us her name1 and what she could of her parents4' ,while the good sister was reciting this little history1 ,i stood like one in a maze1 half unconscious of the bewildering conviction which was stealing over me that these were two of the children whose loss my poor friends1 the ,macphersons1 were bemoaning2 and when at length she closed the narrative1 by saying that the child had revealed her name1 ,i seized her arm with such a sudden and convulsive grasp as called attention for the first time to the fact that ,i had become pale as death1 and whispered huskily1 ',what did she say was her name8' ',maggie ,lauder ,macpherson1' replied the sister1 as ,i tottered to the nearest seat1 almost fainting under the intense excitement4 ,she hastened to bring me some cold water and other restoratives2 after taking which ,i explained to her1 and to my astonished companions1 the cause of my agitation in few words1 and that the parents still lived4 ,when ,i sank into the chair1 little ,maggie had risen1 and1 approaching timidly1 stood watching me with great anxiety4 ,as soon as the momentary faintness passed1 ,i drew her closely to my heart1 and--still trembling with agitation--whispered fondly and gently1 ',my dear little lassie1 ,i knew and loved your mother6' ,looking up most wistfully in my face1 she asked1 ',where8' ',here in ,montreal1' ,i replied4 ',that canna be6' she murmured with plaintive softness1 and as if half-musing1 while the very expression of her mother's own serene resignation1 mingled with a shade of disappointment1 passed over her lovely features4 ',that canna be1 gentle leddy1 for my mither 7and she shuddered as she uttered it7 was buried in the cauld waves6' ',no6 my child1' ,i said softly2 'your father and mother both escaped1 and are living1 though a great ways from here4' ,it would be useless for me to attempt a description of what followed1 as the truth of my assurance took possession of her mind2 but the excitement of the sudden and joyful surprise--which we feared might injure her--seemed to restore the elasticity of her youthful spirit2 a result that all other appliances had failed to secure4 ,it was then discovered that the depressing consciousness of their orphan and destitute condition had so weighed upon her sensitive young heart1 as to affect her delicate frame and prevent her restoration to health4 ,i immediately sought my friends1 and told them of the discovery2 after which we went together to see ,mr4 ,ferguson4 ,it was agreed between them1 at once1 that ,i should accompany the children to ,upper ,canada and deliver them to their parents1 as a privilege to which ,i was especially entitled on account of the interest ,i had taken in the family4 ,they furnished all necessary means for defraying the expenses of the journey4 ,i set out with my little treasures the next morning1 under charge of an old gentleman who was going to that vicinity on business4 ,our course lay up the ,st4 ,lawrence1 and through a considerable portion of ,lake ,ontario4 ,when we landed and left its shores1 our journey continued through a rugged wilderness country of great extent1 to regions1 then wilder still1 in the interior of ,upper ,canada1 where settlements of ,scotch had been located4 ,we stopped at a rude log cabin that aspired to the dignity of an inn1 at the settlement where the route of our stage-wagon terminated1 and which was only a few miles distant from the place we were in search of4 ,while the gentleman who had the care of us was out looking for a carriage to take us on1 ,i thought ,i heard a familiar voice outside1 and1 stepping to the window1 looked from it just in time to see ,donald ,macpherson himself1 in the very act of driving away from the door1 at which he had stopped a moment to speak to a man there4 ,i tapped loudly on the window1 he turned his head1 and1 throwing the reins to the hostler1 in another moment rushed into the room1 just as ,i had succeeded in hiding the children in an adjoining bedroom1 and closing the door4 ',is it possible1 then1' said he1 'that it is indeed yoursel' ,i saw6 ,what in the name of gudeness could hae brought you 7the last one ,i should have thought of seeing7 to this awfu' wild region6 ,but ,i am that glad1 any how1 to see your dear face that ,i could cry1 as ,maggie will1 ,i'm sure2 but they will be right joyful tears she'll shed1 for you will go with me this very hour to our home in the woods4 ,but what could have brought you to face the fatigue of this rough journey8' ',i came1' ,i replied as calmly as ,i could1 'on business that nearly concerns you and ,maggie1 and ,i am so glad to meet you here6 ,i am sure ,providence must have sent you2 for ,i have been trying all the way to think how ,i could manage the business on which ,i came1 without being able to settle upon any plan4 ,breathe a prayer to ,heaven1 ,donald ,macpherson1 as fervently for strength to bear your joy1 as ,i have heard you utter under the pressure of crushing griefs1 while ,i tell you1' ,i said slowly1 and fixing my eyes upon his face1 'that ,almighty ,god has sent two of your lost children back to you by my hands--your little ,maggie and your baby boy6' ,never can ,i forget the expression that stole over his features--now white as the sculptured marble--when ,i succeeded in finishing what ,i had to say6 ,he lifted his hands and eyes reverently to heaven1 and murmured a prayer in his native dialect4 ,then looking at me as if awe-struck1 he exclaimed1 ',can it be that heaven has again employed you1 the former messenger of its mercies to us1 to bring this crowning one to our stricken hearts and desolated hearth8 ,it is not possible6 ,it must be some wild dream6' and he passed his hand over his head as if bewildered4 ,as he said it1 ,i drew him gently to the door of the bedroom1 opened it1 and rushed out of the room4 ,i could not stay to witness that meeting1 and ,i knew that the father would wish to be alone with his recovered treasures4 ,after some time ,i went back to the happy group1 but it was long before we could speak4 ,such joy seemed too sacred for the interruption of words4 ,when we had sufficiently recovered from the blissful agitation of the scene1 we set about concerting measures for breaking the joyful news to ,maggie4 ,he decided that he would go home and bring her with him in a double wagon--the one he had being single--to accompany me to their home2 pleading my fatigue after my journey as the reason why ,i did not go with him at once4 ,on the way he was to prepare her for the glad meeting1 as well as he could4 ,i will not dwell upon the raptures of the young mother when she received her children who had 'been dead1 but were alive again--had been lost1 but were found6'--only to remark that she who had borne grief so calmly and patiently met the elevation also of this sudden transport in the same edifying spirit1 and with many soft and tender ejaculations of the gratitude with which her heart was overflowing4 ,the possibility of their children's escape had never for one moment occurred to the minds of the parents1 and in the confusion and darkness of the shipwreck scene on the coast their recovery was unnoticed4 ,their condition1 and that of ,mr4 ,ferguson1 their being consequently hurried away so suddenly from the vicinity1 and remaining so long unconscious1 together with the absence of the physician1 had prevented any communications of a kind which might have led to the disclosure of their escape4 ,the glad tidings soon spread through all the settlements1 and the house was thronged early and late1 with people of high and low degree4 ,rich and poor1 ,canadians1 emigrants1 and ',americans1' came from all parts of the country to offer their congratulations--where their sympathies had before been freely bestowed--over the ,lost and ,found4 ,i formed many agreeable acquaintances during the few weeks to which ,i was persuaded to prolong my visit in that part of the country4 ,the vicissitudes of a changeful life--the lapse of forty years1 during which ,i have stood by many graves of my nearest and dearest--have not been able to obliterate my fond recollections of the ,macphersons1 and have served only to engrave more and more deeply in my heart the lessons ,i learned from them1 and my conviction that those upon whom ,god designs to bestow his richest spiritual gifts must go up1 as did ,moses of old1 to 'meet him in the cloud6' ,we sat for some time in silence after she closed1 and ,i then asked1 ,did you ever see or hear from them after your departure8 ,cars ready6 ,hurry up1 ladies and gentlemen6 ,hurry up6 ,and groups of loungers1 starting from every direction1 hastened gladly to take their places and resume their broken journey4 ,when we were again seated in the car1 ,i repeated my question1 ,did you ever see or hear from them again8 ,i never saw them again1 she replied1 but we kept up a correspondence for a long time4 ,the example of their lovely and pious lives exerted a wide-spread influence in ,canada4 ,some years after the events ,i have related1 a large estate in ,scotland was left to them1 from a distant relative1 and they returned to that country4 ,their departure was deeply deplored by all their neighbors in the land of their adoption1 and ,i have heard that since their increased means they have been active in advancing every good work1 both in their ,canadian home and in that to which they have returned4 ,i parted with sincere regret from my new friend at ,toronto1 which was the limit of my excursion4 ,her wayside story had so impressed my memory that ,i indulged my pen in transcribing it4 ,if it yields half the interest to others1 at second hand1 with which ,i received it from the actual participant1 my labor will be amply rewarded4 ,,the ,,church ,,in ,,paris ,,and ,,france4 ,though ,france is a ,catholic country1 the humiliating fact that a considerable portion of its male population manifests a certain religious apathy1 cannot well be disguised4 ,this estrangement from the church is due to various causes1 but mainly to the training received by the youth educated at those public institutions which monopolize the government patronage4 ,the ,university of ,paris largely influences all the public schools1 and its authority extended at one time even over the establishments for bringing up infants4 ,the female schools have1 for various reasons1 formed1 to a limited extent1 an exception1 chiefly for the want of lay instructresses1 which rendered it absolutely necessary to grant to the numerous orders of nuns more extensive privileges4 ,the university1 originally half ,christian and half deistic1 has lately sunk into the lowest materialism4 ,even among the teachers of the elementary schools there are many who have discarded1 more or less openly1 the ,christian faith1 and thereby set the pupils a most pernicious example4 ,the secret and avowed foes of religion preponderate in the educational domain1 and it is only with the utmost difficulty that ,christians1 or even deists1 can be found for the different scientific faculties4 ,in other respects1 a marked improvement has1 however1 taken place since #ahej1 when the church was first allowed to exercise a more direct influence over the public schools1 and some of the most obnoxious opponents of ,christianity were removed from their educational trusts4 ,still more beneficial has been the concession of greater school facilities4 ,the public institutions superintended by religious have doubled in numbers and extent1 being at present attended by over #a1bjj1jjj girls and #bej1jjj boys4 ,in #ahed1 there were in ,france #hbe private institutions1 with #db1dfb pupils1 presided over by laymen2 and #bef institutions1 with #ba1aie pupils1 under the charge of religious4 ,in #ahfe1 the number of lay institutions amounted to only #feg1 with #dc1jjg pupils1 while the religious had increased to #bgh1 with #cd1hig pupils4 ,while the former gained1 therefore1 within eleven years only #ede pupils1 the latter gained #ac1gjb4 ,nor is this all4 ,the schools conducted by laymen have advanced equally in a religious and a scientific point of view1 and are now no longer so inferior as formerly to those conducted by religious4 ,the decided progress which the church has made in ,france during the last ten or twelve years is principally owing to the growth of religious instruction ,unfortunately1 the university still remains unchanged1 and many a pious youth is lost when he enters one of the faculties4 ,it is otherwise with reference to the lyceums and colleges1 where the religious have secured a greater influence over the pupils1 though rationalists and sceptics still continue to fill some of the chairs4 ,three years ago1 #bi1heb pupils attended the lyceums1 and #cb1die the colleges--a total of #fb1cdg1 which shows a gain of #ai1bbh pupils since #ahed4 ,this increase is accounted for by the support which these institutions receive from the state4 ,in #ahed1 the number of lyceums was #ec2 in #ahfe1 it was #hf4 ,in about the same period of time1 the ,brothers of the ,christian ,schools 7,frres de la ,doctrine ,chretinne7 had founded #hfd educational establishments in ,france1 #af in the ,states of the ,church1 #ac in ,italy1 #db in ,belgium1 #b in ,switzerland1 #b in ,austria1 #c in ,prussia1 #b in ,england1 #b in ,egypt1 #d in ,turkey1 #ai in ,canada1 #bi in the ,united ,states1 #h in ,india1 and #b in ,ecuador--making a total of #ajdc establishments with #hhbb brothers4 ,this number has multiplied since4 ,in ,france alone1 there are now over #ijj establishments and #fjjj brothers4 ,in more recent days1 many similar orders have been organized1 like that founded by ,lammenais1 the brother of the apostate priest1 which is exclusively intended for the agricultural education of boys1 and counts already thirty-odd schools in ,brittany4 ,france has #ah1jjj male ecclesiastics1 and of these the greater half are engaged in training the rising generation4 ,of the #ij1jjj female members belonging to the various religious orders1 one third are employed in the same way4 ,out of the whole number of religious1 no less than #gb1jjj are computed to devote themselves to education1 to the care of the orphans1 the sick1 and the aged4 ,the pupils1 the orphans1 the invalids1 the incurables1 the helpless1 the poor under the charge of the different religious societies and orders number over two millions4 ,these are startling figures for a land where the church had been blotted out of existence eighty years ago1 and where religion has ever since had to contend against special legislation1 unfriendly government1 and a whole host of powerful foes1 never very scrupulous in the choice of their weapons4 ,another cause of the religious apathy is to be found in the desecration of ,sunday1 which has become very general in ,france1 especially in the larger cities4 ,the revolution suppressed ,sunday by brute force1 and the law has ever since afforded the greatest possible latitude to all who were inclined to disregard its obligations4 ,sunday labor came thus to be gradually sanctioned by custom and countenanced by law4 ,under ,louis ,philippe1 the bourgeoisie managed to turn this laxity to account1 and even to this day the work on the public improvements proceeds without reference to the festivals of ,holy ,church or ,sundays4 ,at first the laborer1 tempted by the offer of higher wages1 consented to work on ,sundays for the sake of gain4 ,now stern necessity compels the majority of laborers to do this1 and yet they barely manage to support life4 ,once men desecrated the ,sunday out of avarice2 now they desecrate it to satisfy their hunger4 ,such is the condition to which irreligion has reduced the ,french working-man4 ,the capitalist who introduced this desecration can1 however1 afford better than ever to rest each day of the week4 ,the amount of evil which the desecration of ,sunday has sown can hardly be conceived4 ,hundreds and thousands of those honest laborers who flock to ,paris and to the great manufacturing centres from the provinces have been morally and physically destroyed by it4 ,not only has the discharge of all religious obligations become impracticable1 but there being no longer a day on which the family finds itself united1 every thing like the love of home has been destroyed4 ,the tenderest and most holy ties have been broken1 the unity of family interests has ceased1 and each member of the household has been left to pursue his own course4 ,but as the human body requires some rest1 the mind some relaxation1 so men by way of compensation drink and dissipate1 which speedily destroys their love for the fireside4 ,on ,sunday afternoons and evenings1 the working-men exchange the shop only for the tavern1 and they soon learn to find their relaxation and amusement there even on week-days4 ,the consequence is1 that the working-men have become demoralized2 they think of nothing but work1 or rather of the means by which they may procure that which will enable them to minister to their depraved appetites4 ,in this manner the wants of these men multiply in an inordinate degree1 their minds and tastes are debased1 and all their earnings soon cease to suffice for even the most indispensable articles of food and raiment4 ,those who break the ,lord's day1 though they seem to earn better wages1 look wretched1 and have rarely a decent coat to their backs4 ,if the weather1 or some other unforeseen cause1 prevents them from working1 they resort to the tavern and spend there their ,sunday gains4 ,it is notorious that exactly in those work-shops where the ,sunday is habitually ignored1 the hands are the most dissipated and shiftless4 ,even from a purely material stand-point the non-observance of ,sunday is therefore a fearful social evil which has unhappily made serious progress1 even in the rural districts1 and especially in those immediately surrounding ,paris4 ,this pagan system of civil legislation interferes very materially with the religious life4 ,the ,french code robs the father of nearly all authority over his grown children2 for instance1 a son eighteen years of age may legally mortgage half the property which he is to inherit1 even though it may have been earned by the parent's personal industry4 ,husband and wife hold their property separately1 neither being liable for the debts of the other4 ,in this way the members of the same family are invested with such widely diverging rights that they can have no interests in common4 ,the effect of this arrangement upon the domestic relations1 upon the harmony1 unity1 and morals of the family will be readily conceived4 ,it is therefore to be regarded at once as a wonder and a proof of the power of the ,catholic ,church that there should still exist so many exemplary households in ,france4 ,wretchedness in all its forms naturally goes hand in hand with these false principles of legislation4 ,thanks to the boasted progress of modern days1 there is more suffering and misery in ,paris than in any other city on the continent of ,europe4 ,those who speak from personal observation of the social condition in ,berlin1 ,vienna1 and ,paris1 acknowledge that pauperism is most gigantic in the latter capital4 ,in the year #ahff1 ,paris contained #a1gia1ihj inhabitants1 of whom #aje1aai were paupers1 or #dj1fdd families who received aid from the municipal authorities4 ,this gives one pauper to every seventeen inhabitants2 but the number of destitute who stand in need of help is at least as large again4 ,the ,conferences of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul1 the many other charitable societies1 and the pastors1 support and succor quite as many more families1 the greater portion of whom are also dependent on the public4 ,and with all this1 most societies are compelled to turn away nearly as many destitute as they can relieve4 ,it is therefore not too much to assume that one tenth of the ,parisians are reduced to the verge of absolute poverty4 ,and how inadequate1 at the best1 is the relief doled out by the municipality to the poor6 ,a couple of pounds of bread each week1 a few cast-off garments1 occasionally some bedding1 is about all which a family can usually expect to receive from this source4 ,in #ahff1 the city disbursed1 by way of relief1 four millions of francs among #dj1fdd families1 which gives forty-eight francs and sixty-five centimes per year for each family1 or eighteen francs and sixty-five centimes per head4 ,but it should be borne in mind that bread sells at one fourth of a franc per pound1 which shows how insignificant the relief is which the otherwise so extravagant ,paris municipality bestows on its destitute4 ,and it should be further remembered that a family has to pay an average annual rental of one hundred and forty-one francs and twenty-five centimes--which average was only one hundred and thirteen francs and forty-five centimes prior to the year #ahfj4 ,these statistics sufficiently demonstrate the grave importance which the solution of the social problem threatens to assume in ,france4 ,but there is at least an equally large number of families who1 though they may not be regular applicants for municipal and other charity1 are yet unable to get on without undergoing greater or less privations and self-denials4 ,it can hardly be believed how much this wide-spread distress tends to the demoralization of the poor4 ,without education1 without intellectual incentive1 without religious consolation1 and even without a day of rest2 constantly fighting for bare existence2 weighed down by bodily suffering1 the better feelings of these unfortunates have become so blunted that they think only of gratifying their unceasing1 never quite satisfied material wants4 ,the disuse of the ,sunday solemnities has weaned them even from bestowing a proper care on their persons4 ,they rarely possess any other dress than the one worn in the work-shop4 ,still worse1 if possible1 is the state of the quarters1 or holes1 in which they are domiciled4 ,besides a wretched couch1 an old table1 some broken chairs and crockery1 one meets there nothing but filth and offensive odors4 ,parents and children sleep in one close room2 the children run wild in the streets1 and thus deteriorate morally and mentally before they perish physically4 ,such an element of the population can only be redeemed morally and religiously by relief of their material misery4 ,no amelioration of their condition is otherwise possible4 ,wherever the church desires to interfere1 she must be prepared with material aid--must send the ,sister of ,mercy as well as the priest4 ,a sort of brutishness has been engrafted on this pauperism1 and until it is eliminated no improvement can be seriously attempted4 ,when modern science1 therefore1 represents man as a purely animal organism1 the conclusion is perhaps not so very illogical after all4 ,by systematically degrading the disinherited working classes into a race of human beings inferior in many essential features to the savage1 modern political economy has to a certain extent furnished this theory with an illustration4 ,the savage still experiences the necessity of prayer1 a want which the modern proletarian has long ceased to feel2 the religious necessity is either dulled or destroyed in him1 because the religious sentiment has been torn from his heart4 ,for this reason also the reconciliation of the proletarian with ,christianity is frequently surrounded by far greater difficulties than the conversion of the downright heathen4 ,the ,christian1 corrupted by our so-called progress1 stands perhaps lowest in the scale of humanity4 ,on the other hand1 the craving for sensual indulgences seems to have become so general among the higher class of working-men that there are few who lead a well-regulated1 frugal1 quiet life4 ,it is1 no doubt1 difficult to resist the manifold temptations which ,paris presents1 and which are intensified by the frequent financial and industrial revulsions4 ,all the more remunerative trades are subject to periods of stagnation1 during which numbers of operatives are thrown out of employment1 or work only half-time4 ,the self-denial which they have then to practise leads them afterward to make up for it by dissipation1 and they thus contract habits which end in ruin4 ,here we see again1 and most distinctly in ,paris1 what immense influence a nation's political economy exerts on its religious and moral character4 ,nowhere are the fruits of the mischief committed by the politico-economical theories now ascendant in ,france to be observed more plainly than in the metropolis1 a city in which at least one half of the population1 if not permanently in want1 are certainly always in danger of it4 ,under these circumstances1 it is all the more cheering that so large a number of working-men's families should have preserved their ,christian faith and still attend to their religious duties4 ,a more than ordinary amount of virtue and self-denial is required for it1 and those who practise them amidst the vicissitudes of life are truly noble souls4 ,yet there exist many such even among the poorest and lowliest4 ,another guarantee of a brighter future is that nearly all working-men appear fully convinced of the necessity of an education1 and that they therefore rarely object to having their children instructed4 ,even the most irreligious among them manifest an implicit confidence in the clergy1 and prefer to have their children attend the schools controlled by the religious4 ,though pretending to care nothing for the church themselves1 they deem religion an excellent thing for their families4 ,with the steady improvement in the system of popular education1 and with the diffusion of schools superintended by the church1 a corresponding advance in the religious and moral condition of the masses may be expected1 and is indeed already apparent4 ,there are in ,paris #ec schools for boys attended by #ag1cfj pupils1 which are managed by the different religious orders1 and #fc schools for boys attended by #af1gej pupils1 conducted by laymen4 ,of the schools for girls #fh1 with #ai1gbj pupils1 are controlled by the sisters1 and #eg1 with #ab1fcj1 by lay instructresses4 ,the elementary ,protestant establishments are included in the above figures4 ,a similar ratio exists between the intermediate and the higher schools4 ,to form an adequate idea of the superior advantages which the different religious orders possess as educators1 it should be known that1 while the city of ,paris pays its elementary lay teachers yearly from #bjjj fr4 to #cjjj fr4 salary1 besides giving them lodgings and a retiring pension1 the brothers have only #iej fr41 lodgings1 but no pension4 ,the female lay teachers1 mostly single1 receive from #ahjj fr4 to #bdjj fr4 per annum1 while the sisters have only #hjj fr4 ,in this comparison we made no mention of the difference in the expense of the lodgings1 which is much larger in the case of laymen1 most of whom have families4 ,the city of ,paris could therefore well afford1 without incurring the reproach of any especial extravagance1 to present the church with a large piece of ground and a sum of money for a building where the superannuated brothers could pass the rest of their days4 ,the evening classes for adults1 which have been opened under the auspices of the church1 are quite a success4 ,the chair rent exacted in the ,french churches is no doubt a disadvantage to religion2 for it always thins the audience more or less4 ,though the sum collected is a trifle1 and especially when we consider the recklessness with which the ,parisians spend their money1 many good and thoughtful men object to the practice on principle4 ,indeed1 the tide of popular opinion seems set against the tax1 and it certainly suggests to the sceptic an unpleasant parallel between the theatre and the sanctuary4 ,those who cannot afford the expense of hiring a chair during the service must stand up1 or kneel1 or occupy one of the benches fastened to the walls4 ,the poor man goes1 however1 to church to forget the outside world4 ,and yet it is there1 in the very place where all should be equal1 where rich and poor1 high and low1 should be esteemed alike1 that his poverty is thrust into his face1 that he is again reminded of the difference between him and his more fortunate fellows4 ,there are many so extremely poor in ,paris that even a few sous are an object to them4 ,this explains why the few mission churches1 in which no charge is made for chairs1 attract such large crowds1 principally composed of working-men1 who are otherwise rarely1 if ever1 seen at worship4 ,on this account1 several of the parish churches in ,paris have lately been so arranged that no rent is exacted4 ,to do away with the system entirely is1 however1 not feasible at once4 ,some provision will first have to be made to replace the considerable revenue which accrues from this source not only to the parishes1 but also to the dioceses4 ,if the obstacles in the way to the acquisition of property by the church1 the acceptance of legacies1 and the accumulation of means from similar sources1 were less formidable1 this reform might perhaps be introduced in a comparatively brief period4 ,but owing to legislative restrictions1 bequests and other love-gifts can only be accepted by the church after long-protracted and expensive proceedings ingeniously invented for the benefit of the bureaucratic hierarchy4 ,had ,napoleon ,,iii41 instead of spending many hundreds of millions on the metamorphosis of his capital1 devoted only one hundred millions to the erection of a dozen large parish churches and the endowment of the rest1 he might have obtained a more substantial guarantee for the preservation of his throne and dynasty than the strategic streets which now traverse ,paris4 ,at any rate1 this much is certain3 with the abolition of chair-rent in the churches the attendance at divine service1 and consequently the religious sentiment1 might be greatly stimulated4 ,it is also to be hoped that juster views in relation to the restoration of the sanctity of ,sunday may obtain the ascendency in due time4 ,as regards the latter subject1 the example set by the government in suspending hereafter all public works on holidays and ,sundays would of itself have a very happy influence on the national morality4 ,inasmuch as the church chairs are rented to families and paid for yearly or half-yearly1 this evil is less glaring in the provinces4 ,the wealthier parishioners there usually try to secure places in front1 often at high rents1 which renders it possible to let the remainder more cheaply1 sometimes at mere nominal prices1 to the poorer classes4 ,what we have stated above applies1 in many respects1 equally to the larger provincial cities1 among which ,lyons1 ,marseilles1 ,nantes1 and ,toulouse deserve special mention for their religious zeal4 ,nor are ,rouen1 ,strasbourg1 ,bordeaux1 ,lille1 and ,metz indifferent to the success of the church4 ,the other large and small cities may be judged according to the state of their respective provinces4 ,one thing may1 however1 be safely depended upon1 namely1 that every city contains a circle of laymen which sets a praiseworthy example in religious conduct and social ,christian deportment4 ,the women cling1 nearly everywhere1 with deeper devotion to the church than the men1 and in the provinces even more than in ,paris4 ,the most devout of spirit are the ,german provinces1 ,alsace1 ,lothringen1 and ,flanders1 as well as ,brittany1 ,auvergne1 ,limouisin1 ,dauphin1 and the provinces south and west1 where most if not all the adults fulfil the precept of ,easter communion4 ,least devout are perhaps the provinces in the vicinity of ,paris1 ,normandy1 ,champagne1 ,picardie1 ,orleans1 down into the very heart of ,france1 as far as ,tours and ,bourges4 ,within a radius of about sixty miles from ,paris1 the condition of the villages is truly deplorable1 and in the towns1 the religious sentiment is only very slowly awakened4 ,there are localities where ,sunday is even more habitually disregarded than at the capital2 and if the men go occasionally to church1 they rarely partake of the ,holy ,sacrament4 ,this state of things is1 however1 an exceptional one1 and especially in the villages near ,paris which send their vegetables1 flowers1 fruits1 and other produce to market4 ,the daily contact of the peasantry with metropolitan life has had a bad effect on their morals4 ,at these points the church is chiefly attended by ,parisians who spend a portion of the year at their villas4 ,but while we feel constrained to admit that there is a great deal of religious indifference among the male population1 it is pleasant to feel justified in saying that ,france is able to boast of a large body of ecclesiastics whose zeal and piety must command the genuine admiration of the ,catholic world4 ,in the year #ahfe1 there were only #hcg vacancies in the #ca1chh parishes into which ,france is divided4 ,the budget for #ahfi appropriates salaries for the incumbents of #ajf new parishes1 and #ej new vicarages4 ,the ecclesiastics in ,france number #de1jjj--;a very high percentage in a population of thirty-eight millions1 of whom about a million are non-,catholics4 ,at the same time1 the pay is very small4 ,not half the parish priests have an income exceeding #aejj francs per annum1 while several thousands have no more than #abjj1 7two hundred and forty dollars in gold47 ,only the incumbents of the comparatively few parishes of the first and second classes--numbering little above #cjjj all told--have an addition of from #abjj to #aejj francs yearly from the state4 ,the income of the canons varies from #afjj to #ahjj francs1 rarely reaching #bdjj1 and this leaves them partly dependent on mass stipends and casuals4 ,many bishops are obliged to make extra allowances out of their own pockets to the canons of their cathedrals4 ,the archbishops1 who are also senators and cardinals with extra pay attached to these dignities1 enjoy large revenues1 ranging from #abj1jjj to #aej1jjj francs1 all of which they sorely need4 ,mons4 ,morlot1 the late ,cardinal ,archbishop of ,paris1 imperial land almonier and peer of ,france1 had an annual income of #bcj1jjj francs4 ,of this sum he had1 however1 set aside from the beginning #cj1jjj francs for distribution among the ,paris poor4 ,although this estimable prince of the church enjoyed his income for several years1 he left not enough at his death to bury him1 and the expenses of his funeral had to be paid by the emperor4 ,the demands on the purses of these high ecclesiastics are so heavy that they are constrained to practise the most rigid economy1 unless they possess independent fortunes4 ,the household of a ,french bishop or archbishop usually consists of a private secretary1 a coachman1 a man-servant1 and a cook1 who is generally the wife of the coachman or servant4 ,his house1 furniture1 carriage1 are all of the plainest description4 ,a bishop does not entertain what is called company4 ,on special occasions he may invite some clergymen to his table1 but nothing more4 ,if business calls him to ,paris1 or some other place outside of his diocese1 he takes his secretary with him1 and puts up at one of those quiet hotels patronized by religious4 ,when away from home1 he always appears in public either on foot or in some hired conveyance4 ,now and then he accepts an invitation from some ,christian family1 and calls on ,catholic laymen who have attested their zeal by word or deed4 ,the most distinguished prelates often love to surprise the offices of the ,parisian journals1 such as the ,monde and the ,univers1 by a visit1 when they request the different writers to be presented to them1 throw out valuable suggestions1 and converse with the greatest freedom and bonhomie4 ,this cordial intercourse between bishops1 priests1 and laymen has contributed no little toward the glory of the church and the efficiency of the ,catholic press4 ,except in the sanctuary itself1 the ,catholic ,church in ,france is utterly devoid of pomp and splendor1 and by far the largest part of her resources is set aside for the maintenance of numerous educational1 charitable1 and other benevolent establishments1 at which it may be interesting in this connection to cast here a brief glance4 ,first in importance and influence are the ,conferences of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul1 founded at ,paris in the beginning of the third decade of the present century4 ,in the metropolis alone are eighty odd conferences1 one for each parish1 besides some national and special ones connected with various other religious institutions and associations4 ,among the national conferences may be instanced a ,polish1 a ,flemish1 an ,italian1 an ,english1 and two ,german4 ,the most prominent of the special conferences are the ,cercle du ,luxembourg1 formed by the ,catholic students1 and the ,cercle de la ,jeunesse1 formed by the youth of the higher schools4 ,the total number of members is probably over #djjj4 ,in addition to this1 many other religious associations have been directly and indirectly promoted by the ,conferences of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul3 for instance1 the patronages for promoting the physical and spiritual welfare of apprentices2 the work-shops for young girls belonging to the working classes1 who are not only furnished with employment1 but instructed in their religious duties2 the society for the relief of the ,faubourgs1 managed by women whose object is the education of the children of laboring people who reside in the wretched hovels of the remoter suburbs4 ,the ,socit ,maternelle1 established in #aghh1 which has in every quarter of the city its female agent to relieve working-women who cannot afford to remain at home to nurse their infants4 ,this society expends over #fj1jjj francs a year1 and relieves nearly a thousand mothers4 ,a similar society is that of the ,crches1 where infants under three years of age are taken care of while their mothers earn their daily bread4 ,one of the greatest evils of our modern system of economy is the compulsory labor of females4 ,there are in ,paris #ajf1cjj working-women who earn on an average only #a franc and #aj centimes per day1 7twenty-two cents in gold17 and have to support a family on this pittance4 ,very excellent institutions are the ,salles d',asiles1 play-schools for children aged from two to six years1 which already number over #djjj in ,france1 and are attended by hundreds and thousands of children4 ,the ,child's ,friend ,society is designed to save those children who are in danger of being demoralized by the evil example of their parents4 ,the ,socit de ,st4 ,franois ,regis aims to counteract the illicit relations but too frequently entered into between the opposite sexes4 ,it labors to supply the poor who flock to the capital from every part of the provinces with the documents which the law requires for the solemnization of a legal marriage4 ,the advocates of the civil marriage contract may learn from this the beauties of the system which they praise so highly4 ,nothing can be more expensive1 troublesome1 or attended with greater loss of time1 than the legalization of the different papers required to be produced before a marriage can be ratified by the civil authorities4 ,on the other hand1 the church exacts only a few and simple formalities to unite a pair in the bonds of holy wedlock4 ,this society was founded in #ahbf1 and in #ahff it brought about the marriages of no less than #dc1bef couples1 who had previously lived together without being married4 ,paris contains fifty-eight nunneries1 the greater part of which make the education of the young and the care of the infirm and the aged their main occupation4 ,the nuns also tend the sick in twenty-four out of the thirty-six public hospitals in ,paris4 ,an order of more modern origin1 but one that has already accomplished much good1 is that of the ,sisters of ,st4 ,paul1 for the blind of their own sex4 ,most of its members are blind themselves2 but their proficiency in all domestic employments is such that their pupils are taught to excel in them4 ,the founder of this order1 a ,parisian widow1 has done for this class of the afflicted what the famous ,abb de l',gre has done for the deaf and dumb4 ,the sisters are principally taken from the ranks of the pupils who cannot be otherwise provided for4 ,this institution is already self-supporting4 ,the ,little ,sisters of the ,poor1 founded in #ahdj1 at ,st4 ,servan1 near ,st4 ,malo1 in ,brittany1 have in ,paris alone five large establishments with #agjj sisters1 where they support in comfort #aa1jjf aged poor4 ,its members solicit broken victuals in the kitchens of the rich1 and unsold vegetables from the market-hucksters1 which they take home in small carts drawn by donkeys4 ,they also take up collections on stated days at the doors of the churches4 ,not content with constituting themselves the guardians of the helpless1 they also relieve them of the trouble and humiliation of soliciting alms4 ,is not this conduct worthy of the best days of ,christianity8 ,though not yet quite thirty years old1 the ,little ,sisters of the ,poor are already widely known and honored4 ,recruited at first from the lowest classes of society1 many women of the higher have latterly joined the order1 though the majority of the sisters are still working-women and servant-girls4 ,we would here incidentally remark that the ,french servant-girls rank far above those of the other continental countries in a moral and religious point of view4 ,this is mainly due to the strictness with which good behavior and chastity are enforced in all ,french households1 where no promiscuous intercourse between the sexes is countenanced4 ,however indifferent master and mistress may themselves be to religion1 they nevertheless invariably insist that their servants should be regular communicants and church-goers4 ,the status of the female domestics is therefore higher than that of the average working-woman1 whose independence of control but too often proves her ruin4 ,this also explains why servant-girls should be so much more eagerly sought in marriage than working-girls4 ,in ,france1 the domestic1 and especially the female one1 is treated almost as a member of the family4 ,the difference between master and servant is not so marked1 and the result is that the latter has more self-respect and pride4 ,indeed1 the manner in which servants are treated by their employers in ,france is a highly creditable feature in the national character4 ,but to return to the religious and other societies4 ,a very useful association is a woman's society founded by a dozen ladies1 ,invalid ,working-,woman's ,aid ,society1 which numbers in #bg parishes #fjj members1 and cordially co-operates with the sisters of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul in visiting and tending the sick in their own habitations4 ,in #ahfe1 its members had paid #aeh1cfh sick calls to #eb1gdh sufferers4 ,another female society attends the sick poor in the public hospitals1 and seeks to assist feeble convalescent girls and boys in procuring employment4 ,the ,church ,aid ,society furnishes churches destitute of means with vestments worked by the hands of its members4 ,still another society of women keeps on hand stocks of clothing for the needy1 its members sewing for this purpose several hours each day4 ,one society has set itself the laudable task of returning to their relatives and friends the destitute and forsaken orphans who have come with their families to the city from the provinces4 ,several orphan schools have been opened for the same purpose by laymen and the rural clergy in different parts of ,france4 ,many of the orders labor to a similar end1 especially that of the ,trappists1 who own now twenty-two extensive agricultural settlements1 mostly in ,france1 some of them with a hundred brothers4 ,some of the most barren and unhealthy districts were taken in hand by the ,trappists1 and the results which they there achieved are really marvellous4 ,at the abbey of ,staoueli1 in ,algeria1 they fed during the last famine #fjj ,arabs a day for several months1 without materially lessening the provisions sent for sale to the markets4 ,though the brothers work from ten to twelve hours daily1 besides devoting several hours at night to their religious duties1 they eat nothing but bread1 7#a-a_/b lbs4 per diem17 vegetables seasoned with salt1 and drink only water4 ,the ,bernhardines also follow agriculture2 but their rules are less severe1 for they are permitted to use milk1 fish1 and a little wine4 ,four flourishing settlements have been established by this order in the most sterile districts of ,southern ,france4 ,the ,brothers of the ,holy ,ghost 7,frres du ,saint ,esprit7 make foreign missionary enterprises and the amelioration of the condition of the convicts their specialty4 ,the ,brothers of ,st4 ,joseph educate the deaf and dumb1 and the ,brothers of ,st4 ,gabriel vagrant boys4 ,the ,oeuvre des ,campagnes is a society which strives to provide for the spiritual and material wants of the poorer rural parishes4 ,its main object is to awaken the dormant religious feelings by popular missions1 devotional works1 etc4 ,several societies have been organized in ,paris and the provinces for the better observance of ,sunday4 ,the societies called ,reunion of the ,holy ,family consist of the poor who meet on ,sundays in chapels and halls for mutual instruction and prayers4 ,a special society under the patronage of ,st4 ,michael has charged itself with the distribution of pious publications1 tracts1 etc4 ,the colossal missionary enterprise of ,france is well known4 ,no nation furnishes so many missionaries1 gives such large contributions as the ,french1 a people among whom a century ago the ,catholic religion was1 during several years1 formally abolished4 ,of the #hjjj missionaries distributed over the globe more than one third are ,frenchmen4 ,the ,lyons-,paris ,society for the ,propagation of the ,faith extends all over the earth1 and possessed in #ahfg an income of #e1adi1iah fr41 of which sum #c1ehb1fei fr4 had been collected in ,french dioceses4 ,during the preceding year the ,society of the ,holy ,infancy could afford to disburse #a1fjc1bjj fr4 for #ei missions supported by it alone4 ,it has baptized #chc1bjf children1 and educated #da1bbf more4 ,a separate mission exists for the ,holy ,land and the ,orient1 7,oeuvre des ,ecoles d',orient47 ,the society mainly applies itself to supplying the missions established in these regions by the ,franciscans and ,lazarists with money and other aid4 ,the return of the ,nestorians1 ,armenians1 and other eastern schismatics to the bosom of the mother church is one of its principal objects1 and has already made considerable progress4 ,it must seem almost incredible that the greater number of these benevolent and religious societies should enjoy no fixed or only very inadequate revenues4 ,yet such is actually the fact4 ,except their buildings1 many of which are heavily mortgaged1 very few of the societies have any property or capital4 ,under these circumstances it naturally requires the most untiring exertions and the closest economy to sustain themselves4 ,aside from the regular collections in the churches1 these organizations are mainly dependent on the charity sermons1 by which funds are raised1 as well as on the lotteries and bazaars gotten up for religious and charitable purposes4 ,we see therefore that they have had a severe struggle for existence4 ,the church is the only institution in ,france which can never be centralized1 and the future belongs for this reason all the more surely to her4 ,these results show the great and many-sided activity of the ,french ,catholics4 ,there is no known ailing or misery1 no human evil1 caused by our short-sighted legislation or social policy1 which is not met and alleviated by the church and her servants4 ,these efforts may not be crowned with the desired success in all instances2 but when we consider the opposition which every religious project encounters in ,france1 it must be confessed that the church has accomplished more in that country than in any other4 ,nor should it be forgotten that this is largely owing to a fact which neither the sophistries of modern scepticism nor the equality of all denominations under the constitution of the empire can do away with1 namely1 that the ,catholic ,church still remains the national one4 ,for the same reason we venture to predict that the occurrence of any extraordinary events1 of any great public calamity1 would rather tend to promote than retard the growth of the religious sentiment among the masses4 ,it is a remarkable circumstance that in times of national distress and suffering1 the attachment to the church is strengthened4 ,never were the sanctuaries so crowded as during the disturbances of #ahdh and #ahdi4 ,how many of those who had until then worked for the overthrow of church and state were not converted when they saw whither their principles led them8 ,will this not again be the case at the next revolution8 ,it often requires such violent shocks to check the baneful passions and to open the eyes of the people4 ,,the ,,total ,,eclipse ,,of ,,august ,,seventh4 ,the recent solar discoveries1 of which mention has been made in past numbers of this magazine1 have on the whole increased the interest attached to the observation of eclipses1 though in some respects the importance of these phenomena as opportunities of extending our knowledge of the constitution of the sun has been diminished4 ,it will be remembered that immediately after the total eclipse of last year in ,india1 it was found that the great prominences on the rim of the sun which are never seen with any ordinary appliances1 except on these occasions1 could be observed at any time with the spectroscope1 and that by means of this admirable instrument their shape as well as the spectral lines indicating their chemical composition could be determined2 and since that time many observations of them have been made1 and interesting conclusions arrived at on both these points1 as stated in the article translated in the last number4 ,the principal ones as yet established with certainty are1 that they are gaseous1 and mainly composed of hydrogen1 and that they change their shape with astonishing rapidity1 some of their particles perhaps moving with the inconceivable velocity of one hundred miles a second4 ,at any rate1 immensely energetic forces and rapid movements must be required to change essentially the shape and position of these masses--which often have ten times the diameter1 or a thousand times the volume of the earth--in a quarter of an hour4 ,so we are not now obliged to wait a year or more and travel several thousand miles to observe for a few minutes these peculiar and still somewhat mysterious bodies2 still1 it does not follow that they cannot be better examined at the time of an eclipse1 or that new appearances may not be noticed on such occasions1 now that we are accustomed to these1 from which the other more startling phenomena for a long time diverted attention4 ,success has excited hope of yet greater successes2 and eclipses1 though affording but a short time for actual observation1 are undoubtedly the best occasions for the observer to learn in what direction his labors should be turned4 ,there are also other things1 such as the corona1 ,baily's beads1 possible new planets inside of the orbit of ,mercury1 etc41 which can only be seen at these times4 ,the eclipse of this year1 therefore1 was by no means neglected by the scientific men of the ,united ,states2 in fact1 it was felt that the reputation of the country depended upon the skill shown in preparing for and in observing it1 and a large number of parties were formed1 to be stationed at various points of the path of the moon's shadow or line of totality1 so that if clouds should prevent success at one place1 it might be obtained at another4 ,the first point touched by the shadow proper1 and at which consequently a total eclipse occurred1 was in longitude #afe west from ,washington1 latitude #ec north1 being in ,siberia2 the last1 in longitude #aj east1 latitude #ca north1 being off the coast of ,north ,carolina4 ,at the former the sun rose totally obscured at half-past four1 at the latter it set in that condition1 at a quarter to seven2 and at the intermediate points the eclipse took place at all the intermediate hours of the day4 ,it is rather singular that1 owing to the necessary skip of a day in going round the world1 it was ,sunday morning in ,siberia1 but ,saturday afternoon in the ,united ,states2 so that the eclipse may be said to have been one of the longest on record4 ,its actual duration was1 however quite short1 half-past four ,a4,m4 in ,siberia1 and a quarter to seven ,p4,m4 at the ending point1 being about four and half-past six ,p4,m4 respectively in ,new ,york2 giving an interval of two and a half hours in which the shadow passed over the long line connecting these points1 which it will be perceived are nearly opposite in longitude4 ,if it had travelled by the shortest route1 it would have passed within three degrees of the north pole1 and the eclipse would have been invisible in this country2 but1 fortunately1 it lengthened its course1 reaching its highest latitude near ,behring's ,straits1 which it crossed1 and then swept to the south-east1 crossing the territories of ,montana and ,dakota1 and the ,states of ,minnesota1 ,iowa1 ,illinois1 ,indiana1 ,kentucky1 ,tennessee1 ,virginia1 and ,north ,carolina4 ,it could hardly have taken a better route for us4 ,the length of the line was over seven thousand miles1 and the consequent average velocity in passing over it about fifty miles a minute1 though in the ,united ,states it exceeded that amount considerably4 ,the breadth of the belt traversed was somewhat variable2 in this country it was about one hundred and fifty miles4 ,of course1 the sun was partially hidden by the moon over a very large portion of the globe2 but the region from which its light was at any time completely excluded was comparatively quite small4 ,observers stationed themselves at numerous points1 even as far west as ,alaska and ,siberia2 but of course most chose positions within the ,united ,states4 ,the writer was connected with a party which was established at ,shelbyville1 ,kentucky4 ,the general diffusion of intelligence1 both subjective and objective1 as we may say1 had of course excited great interest in the eclipse among the people1 especially in that part of the country actually within or bordering upon the limits of totality2 and though1 of course1 the nature of the expected event was fully understood by all the educated portion of the community1 and by many of the uneducated1 still there were some1 especially in the rural districts1 who vaguely apprehended some great event1 to be probably of a disastrous nature1 7a hailstorm was the most popular27 and perhaps were as much terrified in anticipation as any entirely ignorant people have ever been at the actual occurrence of this most impressive and sublime spectacle4 ,of course1 excursions were planned by railroad companies and others to points on the line of the shadow1 the usual directions for observing were extensively circulated1 and the eclipse was made the catch-word for many advertisements whose substance had no connection with it4 ,we are afraid that many persons may have lost the most beautiful features of the scene by a too persistent use of smoked glass1 which of course was not necessary during or even near the time of the total obscuration4 ,the weather for some days previous was not very promising--not on account of too much rain1 but owing to the absence of it2 and every evening the sun set in a bank of haze1 which each day seemed to increase1 and no storm occurred to clear the air of the burden accumulated by the drought4 ,this was particularly unpromising for the photographers1 who needed really clear air for good work2 the times of beginning and ending1 to which1 formerly1 great importance was attached1 could probably have been observed nearly or quite as well through haze1 or even thin cloud4 ,we have just implied that less consequence is now attached to the time observations than was formerly the case2 this is due to the great perfection which the lunar and solar theories have now attained1 which is such that the prediction of the positions of the sun and moon1 and even of the beginning and ending of an eclipse1 can be made with greater accuracy1 perhaps1 than almost any one observer could note them4 ,still1 by combination of all the results1 some slight corrections to the tables now used may perhaps be deduced1 and on the present occasion this portion of the work was not disregarded1 but provided for with all the appliances of modern science4 ,the recording of time is now usually made by the electric method1 which may be here described briefly1 though many are probably familiar with it4 ,the principle is the following1 subject to various modifications in the particular form of apparatus3 ,a line is described by a pen made to move uniformly over the paper by means of clock-work4 ,that this line may be indefinitely prolonged without retracing1 it is usual to make it a spiral round a horizontal cylinder1 which revolves1 say1 once a minute1 while the marking-pen 7otherwise stationary7 moves slowly from one end of the cylinder to the other1 perhaps requiring several hours for the complete passage4 ,the pen making this line is held in its place by the action of an electro-magnet pulling against a spring2 the circuit through this magnet is broken every second by the escapement of a clock or chronometer2 the magnet then for an instant ceases to act1 and the spring pulls the pen aside1 making a break in the line at regular intervals corresponding to every second of time4 ,the same interruption of the circuit can also be made by an observer provided with a key like those used by telegraph operators1 and the time of his observation thus registered on the chronograph1 as the instrument is called4 ,for identification of the clock-mark preceding his observation1 mechanical arrangements can easily be devised1 by which the first second in each minute shall be omitted1 the circuit not being broken2 so that it will be known what second of every minute each mark corresponds to2 and the fraction of the second elapsed from this clock-mark to his own can easily be estimated by the eye1 or measured more carefully4 ,the reading of the record is1 of course1 facilitated by having the cylinder revolve once a minute1 so that all the clock-marks answering to any particular second 7as the twenty-third1 for example1 of each minute7 will come in the same horizontal row2 and the marks are not made on the cylinder itself1 but on a sheet of paper fastened round it1 which can be detached when filled4 ,instruments of this character were used at ,shelbyville1 and also at the border stations near the edge of the path of the shadow1 but inside of it1 one of which was at ,falmouth1 about thirty miles south of ,cincinnati1 the other at ,oakland1 near the ,mammoth ,cave4 ,the observations of time were especially important at these places1 since1 as will readily be seen1 the length of time required for a circular or elliptical shadow to pass a point near its edge will vary very rapidly for a slight change in the size of the shadow1 or a slight shifting of its path toward or from the point selected4 ,even rough observations1 merely of the duration of the eclipse1 made at two such stations on opposite sides of the central line1 suffice to determine with great accuracy the dimensions and precise track of the shadow1 and thus give the elements of the moon's motion4 ,we have just spoken of the shadow as being elliptical2 this was of course the case1 the sun being quite low at the time1 so that the round cone of darkness1 technically known as the umbra1 was cut very obliquely at the earth's surface4 ,to realize the amount of this ellipticity or distortion1 one would only need to hold some spherical body so as to cast a shadow on the ground about an hour and a half before sunset4 ,the elongation was also continually increasing as the sun sunk toward the horizon1 and its direction changed as the sun at the same time changed its direction or bearing1 the longer axis of the ellipse always pointing toward the sun4 ,this axis was1 in ,kentucky1 about three hundred miles long2 the shorter ninety2 and this elliptical patch of darkness was moving in a course some thirty degrees south of east1 or about twenty-three degrees south of its own longer diameter2 its speed was about seventy-five miles a minute1 or more than the average on the whole track1 as before stated1 and it required rather less than three minutes to pass any given point on the central line2 this was consequently the duration of the totality2 and short enough it certainly was1 for the amount of work which was to be done by the observers4 ,for the stations on or near the central line1 it was important to obtain the absolute times of the contacts1 and for this purpose transits were observed1 to get the error and rate of the chronometer1 for some time before and after the eclipse4 ,the border observations locate the path on which the shadow travels1 and determine its breadth2 but to obtain the position of the shadow on this path at any fixed time1 the true times of its arrival and departure at fixed points must be observed4 ,but on the border no such preparations were necessary1 only the interval being required2 and a simple pendulum1 without clock-work1 was set up for this purpose1 which broke the circuit at each second1 and thus left its record1 serving to count the number of seconds and the fraction between the beginning and end of the totality1 which were observed and similarly recorded by means of a break-circuit key4 ,this pendulum was so arranged as to break the circuit on the main telegraph line1 and thus to be heard1 and record its beats at a number of stations in different towns2 but the main circuit did not itself mark upon the registers used by the observers1 but mechanically 7by means of what is called a relay magnet7 broke short circuits set up at their stations1 which could also be broken in another place by their own keys1 without1 of course1 interfering with the main circuit itself2 so that every observer could receive the pendulum beats upon his own record1 without receiving those made by observers at other stations4 ,on ,thursday afternoon1 the #eth of ,august1 some showers occurred1 but not sufficient1 according to ordinary experience1 to have much effect in clearing the atmosphere2 and on ,friday morning the sky became overcast with mackerel clouds of a most unpromising character4 ,all the preparations were1 however1 hopefully continued1 and the photographer1 ,mr4 ,whipple1 of ,boston1 took on that day some very successful views of ,shelbyville1 of the college buildings1 and of the party of observers4 ,the principal station had been established in the grounds of the college1 the instruments being protected by a large tent2 close by was the ,coast ,survey station1 where the chronographs just described for recording time1 as well as a transit instrument for observing it1 had been placed4 ,friday evening was cloudy at ,shelbyville1 but without rain1 and the chance seemed to be gradually diminishing of any thing like a good observation of the eclipse4 ,the plans for photographing the successive phases were most perfect4 ,the movement of the sun from east to west of course made it necessary that the plate should also move correspondingly1 but this was readily accomplished by connecting it with a telescope mounted on an axis parallel to the earth's equator1 which axis is itself fixed to another at right angles to it1 or parallel to that of the earth2 this second axis being turned by clock-work once in twenty-four hours in a direction opposite to that of the earth's rotation1 all the parts of the instrument evidently follow the movement of the heavens or of any celestial object to which the telescope may be directed4 ,the axis around which the telescope turns can be rotated by hand or clamped in position1 and in connection with the other1 which can be disengaged from the clock-work1 enables the instrument to be pointed in any direction at pleasure4 ,this style of mounting is known as the equatorial1 and is almost always used for astronomical telescopes4 ,it is similar to the ordinary tripod used for small instruments1 except in the addition of clock-work1 and in having the principal axis inclined toward the pole-star instead of being vertical4 ,but it was necessary not only to take photographs1 but to know the time at which they were taken1 that they might accurately measure the movement of the lunar disc over that of the sun4 ,this might have been secured by simply noting them from the face of the chronometer2 but the object was more neatly and certainly attained by having the slide itself1 as it dropped at the end of the exposure1 break the electric circuit1 and record its own time on the chronograph4 ,the spectroscopic work was the most difficult and important of all4 ,professor ,winlock1 the director of ,harvard ,college ,observatory and chief of the party1 had charge of this4 ,though1 as above stated1 it has been found that the prominences can be seen with the spectroscope at any time1 still the probability that they could be better observed at the time of the eclipse than at other times made it a duty to try the experiment1 and the result has1 as will soon be seen1 proved that such is the case4 ,another observation was obtained with a spectroscope at ,bardstown4 ,a large number of persons had come in1 some from considerable distances1 to observe the expected phenomenon4 ,among them was ,mr4 ,frankenstein1 of ,springfield1 ,ohio1 an artist1 who hoped to paint the appearance of the eclipse and its effect on the landscape4 ,this seemed an admirable idea1 and it is quite remarkable that attempts of this kind have not been previously made2 as they have not1 at least to our knowledge4 ,the circumstances of the present one made it eminently suitable for pictorial effect1 owing to the small altitude of the sun2 and the landscape1 seen from the point selected1 7some high hills east of the town17 is certainly one of great beauty4 ,the clouds broke away at about midnight and the thermometer fell considerably1 reading about #ei at sunrise4 ,the observing party improved the opportunity for final adjustments of instruments and preparatory observations1 and hope revived in the hearts of all4 ,the sun rose unobscured on the morning of the #gth1 and the day was cloudless till about ten o'clock1 when some small cumuli drifted for about an hour across the sky1 which then resumed its unbroken blue4 ,the weather was also delightfully cool with a light breeze1 which increased in the afternoon1 and at four was blowing quite freshly4 ,there were no signs of the predicted hailstorm1 and strong faith would certainly have been needed for one to retain a belief of its arrival4 ,as the prospect of fine weather improved1 and in fact seemed almost certain1 the people1 citizens and strangers1 assembled on the observatory hill1 and a rope was drawn round the tent where the instruments were mounted1 to prevent a natural but dangerous curiosity on the part of those not immediately engaged in the special observations4 ,every one now felt that they would be fully repaid for the time and labor devoted to the journey4 ,at about half-past four the edge of the sun was visibly indented2 some persons maintained that they could see the moon some time previous to the contact2 but this must probably be ascribed to a lively imagination4 ,smoked glass now came into demand1 and all eyes were anxiously watching the rapidly decreasing orb4 ,i had secured1 through the kindness of an influential friend1 an excellent position on the court-house1 itself a high building and situated on the highest point in the town1 commanding a fine view in all directions1 particularly toward the north-west1 from which quarter the shadow was sweeping toward us at the rate of more than a mile every second4 ,some five or six gentlemen had followed me to the roof of the building1 after which the ladder leading to the cupola was drawn up1 to prevent a general ascent by the crowd below4 ,at a quarter or twenty minutes past five1 the wind began to abate1 and the darkness was quite noticeable1 and of course from that time continually increased1 the general effect being like that of moonlight some time before the totality4 ,the darkness was much more striking than at any time during the annular eclipse of #ahed2 this was probably owing to the total absence of any cloud1 which would have reflected and multiplied the light of the unobscured portion of the sun1 as on that occasion4 ,a minute or so before the totality1 the complete circle of the moon was easily visible1 with faint brushes of light streaming from it in all directions1 which were soon to assume much larger dimensions1 and1 apparently1 though not really1 a greater brilliancy4 ,i cast now my eyes to the north-western horizon1 and saw a brick-red tinge on the sky evidently caused by the rapidly approaching umbra4 ,the long-expected moment had come2 the last direct beam from the sun vanished1 and a magnificent corona of rays1 faint1 of course1 compared with the solar light1 but bright in the prevailing gloom1 shot out round the disc of the moon4 ,these rays were prolonged in four directions at right angles to each other much more than elsewhere2 having in these directions a length about equal to the sun's diameter1 making the corona or aureola obviously cruciform in its shape4 ,venus and ,mercury appeared conspicuously on opposite sides of the moon1 and ,regulus could be seen1 though with some difficulty4 ,several other first magnitude stars appeared in other parts of the sky1 ,arcturus1 ,vega1 and ,saturn being specially noticed by the observers at my side2 and undoubtedly fainter ones could have been easily discerned1 could one have been willing to divert his eyes from the beautiful sight placed before them1 which seemed to surpass the expectations of every beholder4 ,to all our party1 ,i think1 it conveyed little or no idea of horror or dread1 but only of inexpressible beauty4 ,the moon was at about one sixth of the distance to the zenith above the horizon1 so that no straining of necks was necessary to look at it1 as it hung over the darkened landscape4 ,certainly1 as it so hung or floated1 surrounded by the irrepressible splendor of the great source of light which lay behind it1 and attended by its two bright planetary companions1 one on each side1 it was no unfit type of the glorious mystery which the church had just commemorated on the preceding day4 ,the darkness was not so great as that of moonlight1 but of course of a somewhat different character1 the light not coming from one definite direction4 ,i think it probable that no shadows were cast1 but was too much occupied in other observations to be sure of this point4 ,the birds around the building flew about wildly2 and it was said that the fowls went to roost1 and the cows started for home1 and that the cocks crowed on the reappearance of the sun4 ,the eclipse had not lasted many seconds when ,i saw1 without specially looking for it1 a bright light red or orange drop on the lower edge of the moon1 which of course was one of the famous protuberances4 ,it was easily seen with the naked eye1 though probably many who had not heard of these appearances did not notice it4 ,before the end of the obscuration1 another appeared on the right where the sun was about to emerge4 ,a third was also visible to the telescope above4 ,possibly they may have had some connection with the long rays of the corona4 ,before we had fairly begun to satisfy our curiosity1 a well-marked boundary between the general darkness and a bright portion of sky to the north-west gave warning of the end of the eclipse1 and immediately afterward the sun flashed out on the right4 ,the separation of the discs of the sun and moon during the following hour was probably carefully observed by few except the astronomers and photographers2 the moment of interest had passed1 and few cared to do more than exchange congratulations on the success of the display4 ,i forgot to notice whether the corona and prominences were visible after the totality2 the latter were still seen1 according to accounts received from elsewhere1 and ,i met with one gentleman some days afterward who had seen the great protuberance on the lower edge of the sun at ,shelbyville1 ,indiana1 a point some fifteen miles from the outside line of totality2 he had1 of course1 no previous suspicion of its existence4 ,the eclipse was naturally the principal topic of conversation during the evening1 and every one was anxious to report his own observations and learn those of others4 ,i found that eleven spectral lines had been seen by ,professor ,winlock in the great prominence1 some of them characteristic of the metal magnesium4 ,he saw only three before and after totality2 thus confirming the idea previously entertained1 that solar eclipses1 though not the only occasions on which these interesting objects may be seen1 are1 with our present apparatus1 far the best4 ,the photographers had taken some eighty pictures1 several during the totality1 and the times of beginning and ending had been accurately observed both at ,shelbyville and1 as we afterward learned1 also at the stations on the border line1 ,falmouth and ,oakland2 which border observations give the position and breadth of the path of the shadow within some eight or ten rods2 the southern edge can even be determined with much greater accuracy1 owing to a fortunate selection of the station1 which proved to be extremely near it4 ,the precise amounts by which these results differ from the previous computations have yet to be determined2 but it is probable that the corrections to the tables now used will be very small4 ,an ingenious method of observing the time of the external contacts1 or beginning and end of the whole eclipse1 was1 as ,i heard1 devised by a gentleman at another station4 ,these phenomena1 especially the first1 are very difficult to observe accurately1 owing to the invisibility of the moon when off of the sun's disc1 and the waviness of the sun's limb1 making it doubtful that an indentation has been made in it till it has become quite deep1 which is1 of course1 some time after the actual meeting of the two bodies4 ,he observed it with the spectroscope by noting the time of disappearance of one of the lines only visible on the extreme edge of the sun's disc4 ,every one not engrossed in some special work had1 of course1 seen the planets ,venus and ,mercury2 and many had seen others of the first magnitude4 ,the darkness was not so great as was hoped for by those who were searching for intra-,mercurial planets2 no candle was necessary for examining the charts which had been prepared4 ,one observer at ,shelbyville reported having seen a star of the third magnitude with the naked eye1 and as he had no previous knowledge of the existence of such a star in the place in which he was looking1 the fact seems indubitable4 ,dr4 ,b4 ,a4 ,gould1 of ,cambridge1 who observed at ,burlington1 ,iowa1 has since informed me that he saw a star of the fifth magnitude1 with a telescope of five inches aperture1 near the sun2 the star is a well-known one1 and the observation shows that1 had any planets of that brilliancy 7about one fiftieth of that of ,mercury7 been within three degrees of the sun1 within which limits he was restricted in his search by the shortness of time1 he would not have failed to detect them4 ,baily's beads do not appear to have been considered as extraordinary by any of the observers4 ,the limb of the sun just before the totality was of course more or less broken up by the irregularities of that of the moon2 but the fragments had no remarkable appearance2 and this phenomenon1 which has been the subject of so much discussion1 seems probably due to irradiation and the difficulty of determining the precise shape of small and brilliant objects4 ,an able astronomer1 who was the chief of the party at ,oakland1 and who owing to his station being very near the southern edge of the shadow1 saw them for fifteen or twenty seconds1 says that they presented most clearly the phenomena which he should expect to be caused by the irregular contour of the moon1 when its indentations were exaggerated by irradiation4 ,no discoveries of equal importance with ,m4 ,janssen's last year have yet been reported2 but as no eclipse has ever been so thoroughly observed1 the results cannot fail1 when thoroughly collected and compared1 to be of great scientific value4 ,,religion ,,in ,,prisons4#bg ,for the last quarter of a century1 a society has existed in this city entitled the ,prison ,association of ,new ,york4 ,it counts among its members a large number of the wealthy and influential men of the ,state4 ,its object is to improve our prison systems and to effect as far as possible the permanent reformation of our criminals4 ,with so humane and ,christian an object we most heartily sympathize4 ,its ,twenty-fourth ,annual ,report1 which we recently received1 is a very interesting and comprehensive document4 ,accompanying it is a circular in which we are told that the association desires that the public attention may be directed to this question1 and the public sentiment in relation to it enlightened and invigorated1 so that our prison systems and our administration of criminal justice may everywhere be improved and brought into harmony with the advancing civilization of the age4 ,we shall1 therefore1 offer a few suggestions on this subject4 ,a criminal is a man morally diseased4 ,as such he should be considered--as such be treated4 ,in a right prison system1 the punishment of past offences should be but the secondary object2 the prevention of future offences1 the main one4 ,no permanent outward change can be effected till an inward reformation has been wrought2 and that reformation must come through mental but especially through moral development4 ,we learn from this report1 with much pleasure1 that1 in the prisons of the chief ,states1 libraries have been established2 and that1 in many of them1 instruction is regularly imparted to the inmates1 through classes and lectures4 ,ignorance is a fruitful source of vice4 ,the ,catholic ,church1 which alone raised the world from the intellectual darkness into which1 at the fall of the ,roman empire1 the inpouring of northern barbarians had plunged her1 stands to-day the foremost champion of enlightened ,christian education4 ,she regards knowledge as an aid to virtue4 ,she courts the light of science1 that in its beams the truth of her dogmas may appear with brighter resplendence4 ,but experience has clearly shown that virtue is not a necessary consequence of education--that moral does not always follow mental development4 ,to prove this1 we need not go outside of this report1 in which1 page #cgc1 we read the following words of ,amos ,pilsbury1 the ,nestor of jailers on this continent2 an officer whose name is almost as well known in ,europe as it is in ,america3 ,experience has1 unhappily1 demonstrated that the possession of education is not incompatible with the commission of crimes of every kind2 and we have seen many melancholy examples of very highly educated men falling victims to drunkenness and other degrading vices4 ,daniel ,webster therefore truthfully said3 ,man is not only an intellectual1 but he is also a moral being2 and his religious feelings and habits require cultivation4 ,let the religious element in man's nature be neglected2 let him be influenced by no higher motive than low self-interest1 and subjected to no stronger restraints than the limits of civil authority1 and he becomes the creature of selfish passions and blind fanaticism4 ,the cultivation of the religious sentiment represses licentiousness1 incites to general benevolence and the practical acknowledgment of the brotherhood of men2 inspires respect for law and order1 and gives strength to the whole social fabric2 at the same time it conducts the human soul upward to the ,author of its being4 ,after quoting these words1 ,rev4 ,david ,dyer1 chaplain of the ,albany ,penitentiary1 adds1 page #cdh3 ,of all the attributes of man1 the moral and religious are the most important and influential4 ,they1 by divine arrangement1 have this precedency4 ,they are designed to be the mainspring of thought and action1 the director of the whole man4 ,let them be neglected1 debased1 or treated as of secondary importance1 and the whole system will be deranged4 ,readjustment and reformation will be impossible4 ,there may1 indeed1 be induced1 under the power of seclusion or physical force1 a servile fear2 perverse passions may1 for a time1 be checked1 and the developments of a depraved will may be staid2 but let these appliances be removed1 and it will soon become apparent that instead of promoting reformation they have induced spiritual hardness1 recklessness1 and hate1 and made the man a more inveterate slave to his passions and a greater injury to the state4 ,the moral and religious improvement of convicts should1 therefore1 be the first and constant aim of all to whose care they are committed4 ,their chief efforts should be directed to the sanctification of the springs of thought and action2 and this secured1 through the benediction of ,god1 those objects of ,christian solicitude will go forth to exemplify in virtuous lives the wisdom and utility of these efforts4 ,it being plain1 therefore1 that upon religious and moral influences chiefly we must rely for the reformation of criminals1 the question next arises1 ,what should be the nature of those influences8 ,should they be in accordance with the conscience of the criminal or not8 ,should the clergyman who is to minister to his spiritual wants1 possess his confidence1 and lead him to good1 be a clergyman of his own church1 or of a church from which the prisoner was1 is1 and will be throughout life1 fundamentally separated1 in thought and feeling8 ,should the books which are placed in his hands1 with a view to his moral improvement1 be such as will attract1 because written in accordance with the principles of his church1 and recommended by its teachers1 or such as will raise suspicion1 if they do not actually repel1 because coming from a doubtful source1 and full1 perhaps1 of expressions and statements at variance with his religious sentiments8 ,the proper answer to these questions is1 we think1 self-evident4 ,no man who has to build a house on a foundation already laid begins by attempting to weaken that foundation4 ,last year1 in the city of ,new ,york1 #df1dgf were committed to prison4 ,of this number1 #bh1ffg1 nearly two thirds1 were of foreign birth4 ,a statistical view of all the prisoners of the ,united ,states1 page #adi1 shows that twenty-seven per cent of the inmates belong to the same class4 ,a large share of these are undoubtedly ,catholics4 ,so1 likewise1 are many who are put down as of native birth4 ,now1 we ask1 how much is done to bring to bear on these unfortunates the salutary influences of their own religion8 ,how many prisons in the ,united ,states have ,catholic chaplains8 ,in how many is a priest invited to minister at stated times to the spiritual wants of this great number of inmates8 ,in how many cases1 not so much in this as in other parts of the country1 is the priest not only not invited1 but with difficulty allowed1 if allowed at all1 to say mass and administer the sacraments of penance and the eucharist to the prisoners who are of his own faith8 ,we read in this report1 with much pleasure1 that libraries have been established in our chief prisons2 that the aggregate number of volumes is #ae1bej2 that in some ,states1 a fixed annual sum is appropriated of the increase of the prison libraries2 in others1 additions are made by special grants4 ,new ,york appropriates for her three prisons1 #iej2 ,pennsylvania1 for her two1 #dej2 ,michigan1 #cjj2 ,massachusetts1 #bjj2 ,connecticut1 #bjj4 ,of this large and annually increasing supply of books1 intended as an aid in the moral reformation of criminals1 of whom probably one third are ,catholics1 what portion is written by ,catholics8 ,what portion is ,catholic1 either in its tone or in its teaching8 ,how many of these books are not more or less anti-,catholic1 and hence repulsive to the religious feelings of those for whose benefit they are intended8 ,we have no desire to make proselytes in our prisons4 ,we do not wish to interfere with the religious convictions of prisoners who do not belong to our faith2 but we claim as a right1 and maintain in the name of justice and of philanthropy and of true statesmanship1 that our ,catholic criminals should1 as far as possible1 be attended by ,catholic clergymen and be supplied with ,catholic books4 ,as the ,russian ,count ,sollohub says1 page #egb1 in his paper on ,the ,prison ,system of ,russia1 ,religion is1 beyond contradiction1 the first principle of all human perfection4 ,it is this alone which consoles1 this alone which replaces the passions by humility1 and a disordered life by a life without reproach4 ,but every religion has its forms4 ,let ,catholicism pursue its propagandism 787 in the prisons--nothing better2 for this it has its orators4 ,let ,puritanism shut up its criminals and cause them to enter into themselves by the reading of the ,bible2 it has for that the education which it gives4 ,and again1 page #egc1 ,missionaries1 special brotherhoods1 the enthusiastic propagandists of ,bible societies1 and prison visitors are certainly worthy of the most respectful sympathy2 but they belong to a different order of ideas4 ,in reading the article on ,religion in ,prisons1 by the ,corresponding ,secretary of the ,association1 ,mr4 ,e4 ,c4 ,wines1 we were much struck by the following words1 page #cij3 ,the benefit to convicts is obvious and incalculable of frequent conversation with an earnest1 kind1 godly1 sympathizing1 and judicious chaplain1 when the prisoner can express his feelings and the pastor can give his counsels and admonitions1 with no one by to check the free outpourings of the heart on either side4 ,one special reason for such visits and conversations is1 that the chaplain is thereby enabled the better to direct his inquiries and instructions to each prisoner's particular case4 ,here the gentleman has1 perhaps without knowing it1 clearly depicted a ,catholic confession4 ,catholic prisoners will thus open their hearts to a ,catholic priest and to a ,catholic priest only2 and from his lips words of counsel and of kindness will have vastly more weight than when they come from any other source whatsoever4 ,of ,mettray1 in ,france1#bh a ,catholic institution1 and the model reformatory of the world1 we read1 page #beh1 that the church doors stand always open1 and whoever seeks an opportunity for private prayer is free to enter1 and1 page #bei1 the founders of the institution have laid great stress on the influence of religion as affording the only solid foundation for the reformation of criminals2 and the words1 ',maison de ,dieu1' are inscribed in front of the church as an acknowledgment that1 unless the ,lord build the house1 their labor is but lost that build it4 ,the proportion of communicants is considerable1 and it is noticeable that on the approach of the great festivals1 there is always a marked diminution in the number of infractions4 ,the necessity of bringing ,catholic religious influences to bear on ,catholic prisoners has been acknowledged in the ,irish prison system1 which is considered of all prison systems the most perfect2 for we are told1 page #ccf1 that1 besides the ,protestant1 there are ,catholic chaplains who say mass daily1 and hold religious services twice on ,sunday4 ,in the most friendly spirit1 we respectfully recommend the consideration of these facts and suggestions to the ,prison ,association of ,new ,york1 and to all1 throughout the country1 who take an interest in our prison system and desire the reformation and welfare of our unfortunate criminals4 ,they are generally the victims of ignorance and wretchedness4 ,had they been willing to exchange faith for falsehood1 and to barter their birthright for a mess of pottage1 they might now be prosperous in their native land4 ,thus is a certain glory found even in their shame4 ,for the sake of principle they have embraced poverty and exile4 ,they are poor2 and the poor sin publicly and are punished4 ,surrounded by countless temptations1 when they fall they are more to be pitied than blamed4 ,we could not disown them if we would1 and we would not if we could4 ,the church never disowned them4 ,on the contrary1 she has performed miracles of mercy in their favor4 ,the ,saviour never disowned them1 for we read that he ate with publicans and sinners4 ,much has been done toward reforming this unfortunate class4 ,much more may yet be done4 ,their souls are not dead but sleeping6 ,let the ,prison ,association of ,new ,york see that the influences of their own religion are brought to bear upon them4 ,wherever there is a considerable number of ,catholics confined in any prison1 penitentiary1 reform-school1 or school-ship1 let a ,catholic priest be invited to administer to their spiritual wants and to perform the religious service of their church4 ,let the association see that in the selection of books for prison libraries1 a fair share are ,catholic books2 not dry theological treatises1 nor dull books of piety1 but books such as are calculated to divert1 to instruct1 to elevate2 to make better men1 better citizens1 and better members of society2 to strengthen conscience and loyalty to the great principles of divine religion and eternal right4 ,we entirely agree with the association as to the end to be attained1 and we have endeavored1 in a few words1 to point out the means best calculated for the attainment of that end with a very large part of our criminals4 ,we trust that our ideas will receive a trial1 and that narrow-minded and bigoted intolerance will not be allowed to put obstacles in the way4 ,catholic criminals can be permanently reformed only by ,catholic religious influences4 ,,footnotes3 #bg ,twenty-,fourth ,annual ,report of the ,executive ,committee of the ,prison ,association of ,new ,york1 and accompanying ,documents1 for #ahfh4 ,transmitted to the ,legislature ,jan4 #acth1 #ahfi4 ,albany3 ,the ,argus ,company1 ,printers4 #ahfi4 #bh ,see ,,catholic ,,world1 ,january1 #ahfi4 ,,catholicity ,,and ,,pantheism4 ,,number ,,eight4 ,,union ,,between ,,the ,,infinite ,,and ,,the ,,finite1 ,,or ,,first ,,moment ,,of ,,god',s ,,external ,,action ,the result of our preceding article was a supreme duality--the infinite and the finite4 ,the one absolutely distinct in nature from the other4 ,the first self-existing1 necessary1 eternal1 immutable1 infinitely perfect1 and absolutely complete and blessed in his interior life2 the other1 created1 contingent1 mutable1 imperfect1 and on the way to development4 ,how can this duality1 so marked and so distinct1 the terms of which are so infinitely apart1 be harmonized and brought together into unity8 ,such is the fifth problem which pantheism raises1 and which it undertakes to solve4 ,let us investigate more deeply the nature of the problem4 ,we do not now inquire whether there be any kind of union between the infinite and the finite1 because they are already united by means of the creative act4 ,the infinite creates the finite1 sustains and directs it1 three moments which constitute the finite and cause it to act4 ,this is the first and fundamental union between the infinite and the finite4 ,after what union1 then1 do we seek when the problem is raised1 ,is there a union between the infinite and the finite already perfect as to being1 or1 in other words1 between the infinite and the finite already united by the creative act8 ,we inquire after a union which may mark and express the highest possible elevation of perfection which the cosmos1 or the assemblage of all finite beings1 may attain2 and as the finite1 as we shall see1 cannot acquire its highest possible perfection except by a union with infinite perfection1 it follows that the problem inquires after the highest possible union between the infinite and the finite4 ,we shall1 according to our wont1 give the pantheistic solution of the problem1 and then subjoin the answer of ,catholicity4 ,the pantheistic solution is as follows3 ,the infinite is the highest possible indetermination and indefiniteness in the way to development4 ,it becomes definite and concrete in the finite1 and this by a gradual process4 ,first1 it assumes the lowest possible form of existence in the mineral kingdom4 ,then it begins to show life in the vegetable kingdom4 ,it acquires sensation and perception in the animal1 and shoots up into intelligence and consciousness in humanity4 ,yet is this intelligence and consciousness essentially progressive1 and begins from the minimum degree to rise to the highest4 ,this principle explains all the stages of more or less civilization of which history makes mention4 ,at first the infinite acquires those faculties in humanity which border on and are more akin to the senses1 such as the imagination and the fancy2 hence the primitive state of nations is marked with very imperfect development of the reasoning faculties1 and with a superabundance of imagination2 consequently1 this primitive state abounds in national bards1 who discharge all those offices which1 in nations more civilized1 are fulfilled by others1 such as historians1 orators1 etc4 ,it is also the age of myths1 when people with young and robust fancy are apt to give flesh and blood and personality to any striking legend in vogue1 until the legend1 so dressed up and personified1 is misunderstood for a historical fact and real person4 ,then1 in proportion as the development advances1 the infinite acquires a better explication of the reasoning faculties1 and hence the ages of philosophy4 ,of course the development is gradual and slow1 and is perfected by time and continued development1 until the infinite arrives not only to the fullest explication of the reasoning faculties1 but also to the full consciousness of its infinity1 and of its eternal duration4 ,the infinite1 arrived at the fullest explication of its intelligence1 and to the full consciousness of its infinity1 is humanity1 or the cosmos arrived to the highest possible perfection4 ,this humanity1 dressed up by the imagination of the people1 with individuality and personal traits1 is the ,christ1 or the myth which ,christians adore4 ,the subject of the attributes1 says ,strauss1 which the church predicates of ,christ1 is not an individual1 but a certain idea1 though real1 and not void of reality1 like the ,kantian ideas4 ,the properties and perfections attributed to ,christ by the church1 if considered as united in one individual1 the ,god-man1 contradict each other1 but may be reconciled in the idea of the species4 ,humanity is the collection of two natures1 or ,god made man2 that is1 the infinite spirit transformed into a finite nature who is conscious of his eternal duration4 ,this humanity is begotten from a visible mother and an invisible father1 that is1 spirit and nature4 ,it is that which performs miracles1 enjoys impeccability1 dies1 and rises again1 and goes up to heaven4 ,man1 believing in this ,christ1 and especially in his death and resurrection1 may acquire justification before ,god4#bi ,according to pantheism1 then1 the infinite1 acquiring the full consciousness of his infinite perfections in humanity1 is the highest possible perfection of the cosmos1 and the union1 therefore1 between the two is the union of identity4 ,we are dispensed from attempting any refutation of this theory1 seeing that it rests on premises which we have already demonstrated to be false and absurd4 ,we only beg the reader to observe how utterly futile and useless is this theory for the solution of the problem which has called it forth4 ,the problem is1 how to raise the cosmos to the highest possible perfection1 or1 in other words1 how to establish the highest possible union of the finite and the infinite1 from which the highest possible perfection of the finite may result4 ,pantheism answers by proclaiming the absolute identity of the infinite and the finite1 by marking the highest possible perfection on the cosmos1 when the infinite in its finite form of development acquires a consciousness of its infinity4 ,now1 it is evident in this answer that one term of the problem is swept away1 that no real cosmos exists1 that it is but a phenomenon of the infinite1 and that1 consequently1 in the pantheistic solution the problem of the highest possible union of the infinite and the finite cannot exist1 because the second term of the union does not really exist4 ,in the preceding article we raised the question1 ,is there a means by which to raise the cosmos to the highest possible perfection1 a perfection almost absolute and beyond which we cannot go8 ,and we answered that the problem cannot be solved by human reason1 being altogether super-intelligible1 and that the solution of it must be left to the ,catholic ,church1 the repository of divine revelation4 ,now1 the church answers the problem by laying down the first moment of the external action of ,god1 the hypostatic moment4 ,by it the human nature1 and through it the cosmos1 is elevated to the highest possible perfection--a perfection beyond which we could not go2 and thus the problem is resolved1 and the aspiration of the finite to the highest possible union with the infinite is satisfied4 ,that the reader may fully understand the doctrine of ,catholicity in answer to the problem1 we shall beg leave to recall a few principles which will pave the way to the very heart of the answer4 #ast4 ,every work of ,god1 before it exists in itself1 has an objective existence in ,god's ,word4 ,we remarked1 in the sixth article1 that every contingent being must have a twofold state of existence1 one objective1 the other subjective4 ,the objective is the ideal and intelligible state of every being residing eternally in the mind of ,god4 ,now1 all ,god's ideality or intelligibility is centred in the ,word1 whose constituent is to be the very ideality or intelligibility of ,god4 ,consequently1 the cosmos1 before it exists in itself1 has an objective and intelligible state of existence in the ,word4 ,in other terms1 the ,word is the subsisting and eternal intelligible expression of every thing that ,god is1 and every thing that resides within ,god4 ,he is1 therefore1 essentially the expression of all divine ideas4 ,now1 all the works of ,god are a divine idea4 ,therefore1 the ,word by his personal constituent is the representation1 the type of the general system of ,god's external works4 #b;d4 ,all the works of ,god1 inasmuch as they reside in the ,word in a typical state1 are infinite4 ,for whatever is within ,god is identified with his essence1 which is absolute simplicity4 ,therefore1 the cosmos1 in its typical state residing in the ,word1 resides in ,god1 and is thus identified with the essence of ,god1 and is consequently infinite4 ,st4 ,john1 with the sublimest expression ever uttered by man1 renders this idea when he says1 ,all that was made in him 7the ,word7 was life1#cj indicating that the ,word1 consisting of all the intelligibility of ,god and that which was made belonging to the ideality and intelligibility of ,god1 was the very life of the ,word1 and consequently infinite4 #c;d4 ,the ,word is not only the type but the efficient cause of the cosmos4 ,the truth of this follows from the essential relation of the ,word to the ,father4 ,the ,father1 knowing himself1 knows also whatever is possible4 ,but whatever he knows he utters and expresses by his ,word4 ,therefore1 the ,father1 through his only ,word1 utters himself and things outside himself4 ,but his utterance of creatures is also the cause of their subjective existence1 since ,god is pure and undivided act4 ,consequently1 through his single ,word he affirms himself and his exterior works1 and consequently he is also their efficient cause4 #dth4 ,the external action of ,god tends to express1 exteriorly1 the divine idea of the cosmos1 as perfectly as it is uttered interiorly4 ,we have shown in the preceding article that1 although it was not necessary that ,god should effect the best possible cosmos1 for the reasons which we have therein given1 yet it was most agreeable to the end of creation that ,god should effect the best possible cosmos4 ,now1 the best possible cosmos is evidently that which draws as near as possible to its intelligible and typical state4 ,consequently1 the external action of ,god has a tendency to express1 exteriorly1 the divine ideas as perfectly as he utters them interiorly4 ,st4 ,thomas proves the same truth with a somewhat similar argument4 ,every agent1 he says1 intends to express his own similitude 7the interior idea7 on the effect he produces1 and the more perfect is the agent1 the better and stronger will be the similitude between him and his effect4 ,now1 ,god is most perfect agent4 ,it was1 therefore1 most agreeable to him to stamp his own similitude on his external works as perfectly as possible2 that is1 it was most agreeable to him to render his external works as like their typical state as possible4 #eth4 ,this supreme or best possible expression of the typical state of ,god's external works could not be substantial or ontological4 ,we have seen that the typical state of the cosmos1 residing eternally in the ,word of ,god1 is identified with him1 and is therefore infinite4 ,it follows1 therefore1 that if we suppose a supreme1 substantial1 and ontological expression of this typical state1 we must suppose a supreme1 substantial1 and ontological expression of the infinite4 ,now1 this is absurd2 because a supreme and ontological expression of the infinite would be the very substance of ,god4 ,on the other hand1 the expression1 requiring necessarily to be created1 would be essentially finite4 ,consequently1 on the supposition1 we should have a finite infinite substantial expression of ,god1 which is a contradiction in terms4 #fth4 ,the supreme expression cannot be effected except by an incorporation of the infinite into the finite4 ,having excluded the identity between the finite and infinite natures1 an identity which would be a necessary consequence if the expression were substantial and ontological1 if a supreme expression of the infinite is to be effected1 if the cosmos1 in its subjective state1 is to be elevated and made as like as possible to its typical state1 there are no other means of effecting this than by an incorporation of the infinite into the finite4 ,for let it be remembered that the finite1 in force of its nature1 is indefinitely progressive4 ,you can add perfection to perfection1 but unless you transform it into the infinite1 it will never change its nature1 and will continue to be finite4 ,thus1 the only possible way of elevating it to the highest possible perfection1 is to raise it to a union with the infinite greater than which you cannot conceive4 #gth4 ,this union or incorporation must be effected by the ,word4 ,because1 first1 the ,word is the natural organ between the ,father and his exterior work1 since1 with the same utterance1 the ,father speaks himself and his external works4 ,secondly1 this union is required in order that the external works may draw as near to their typical state as possible4 ,now1 the ,word is the living and personal typical state of the cosmos1 the intelligible life of the external works2 it is necessary1 therefore1 that he should enter into the finite1 and bring into harmony the interior infinite type of the cosmos1 with its finite external expression2 unite together the ideal intelligible state with the real subjective state of the cosmos4 ,from all we have said1 it follows that all the external works reside in the ,word2 that inasmuch as they reside in the ,word in their typical state1 they are his very life1 and consequently infinite2 that the ,word is not only the typical but efficient cause of the cosmos2 that the external act tends to express exteriorly the typical state of the cosmos as perfectly as it is uttered interiorly2 that this supreme expression could not be substantial and ontological2 and that1 consequently1 the only means of effecting it was an incorporation of the infinite into the finite1 to be executed by the ,word as the natural organ between ,god and his external works4 ,now1 this is the answer which ,catholicity affords to the problem1 ,what is the union by which the finite attains its highest possible perfection8 ,it answers in the sublime expressions of the ,eagle among the ,evangelists1 and which resume1 in a few words1 all we have hitherto said4 ,in the beginning 7the ,father7 was the ,word4 ,and the ,word was with ,god4 ,and the ,word was ,god4 ,the same was in the beginning with ,god4 ,all things were made by him1 and without him was made nothing4 ,that which was made in him was life4 ,and the ,word was made flesh1 and dwelt among us4#ca ,the ,word of ,god1 the subsisting ideality of the ,father1 the living type of his external works1 united himself to human nature1 the micro-cosmos1 or abridgment of the cosmos1 in such a close and intimate union as to be himself the subsistence of human nature1 and thus exalted the cosmos to its highest possible perfection4 ,this union of the ,word with human nature is called hypostatic or personal union4 ,we must now study its nature and properties1 draw the consequences which flow from it1 and point out how well it answers all the requisites and conditions of the problem4 ,and in the first place1 we remark that the subsistence of finite beings is also contingent and variable4 ,we have before given an idea of subsistence and personality2 but we beg leave to recall a few ideas about these most important notions of ideology1 that the reader may better perceive in what the nature of the hypostatic union really consists4 ,we shall explain the following notions3 possibility1 actuality1 nature1 substance1 subsistence1 and personality4 ,possibility is the non-repugnance of a being4 ,it is intrinsic or exterior4 ,when the essential elements which constitute the idea of a being do not clash together or contradict each other1 the being is intrinsically possible4 ,when1 besides the intrinsic possibility1 there exists a principle which may give the being actual existence1 the possibility is external4 ,the intrinsic possibility of a being in the mind of the cause or principle of this being is called intelligible actuality4 ,actuality or existence1 properly speaking--that is1 subjective actuality--is the existence of the being outside of the intelligent cause which perceives it2 or1 in other words1 the external expression of the intelligible actuality4 ,nature is the radical1 interior principle of action in every existing being4 ,substance is the existing of the being in itself1 or the permanence and duration of a being in itself4 ,now1 a being which is a substance may be united with another substance1 and the union may be so close that one of them may become the natural1 inseparable1 intrinsic organ of the other4 ,in this case the being which is thus united with the other and has become the organ of the other1 although not ceasing to be a substance1 possesses no subsistence of its own4 ,what1 then1 is the subsistence of a being8 ,it is not merely the existing in itself2 it is the exclusive possession of the existing in itself and whatever flows from this exclusive possession4 ,a being is possessed of existence in itself and of its operations1 when the union of which we have spoken does not exist4 ,but whenever such union exists1 though the being continues to be substance or to exist in itself1 it has yet no exclusive possession of itself4 ,hence1 subsistence is defined the last complement of a substance which makes it an independent whole1 separate or distinct from all others2 makes it own and possess itself1 and renders it responsible for its operations4 ,personality adds to this the element of intelligence2 so that a person is that supreme and intelligent principle in a being which knows itself to be a whole1 independent of all others2 which enjoys the possession of itself1 and is responsible for its actions4 ,consequently1 every substance which is complete--that is1 detached from and independent of all other substances in such a manner as to constitute a whole by itself1 and alone to bear the attribution of its properties1 modifications1 and functions--is a subsistence4 ,the subsistence or personality of a contingent being is also contingent1 and may be separable from it so as to give rise to a twofold supposition1 either that the contingent being never had a subsistence of its own1 or1 if it had1 it may be deprived of it1 and its own subsistence may be substituted by another4 ,in the first place1 we remark1 in vindication of this statement1 that it is impossible that any substance could really exist without a subsistence4 ,because1 as we have said1 subsistence is the last complement of substance1 and consequently without it the substance could not be actual1 but would be a mere abstraction4 ,that for which we contend in the proposition just laid down is1 that it is not necessary that a substance should have a subsistence of its own1 but that it may subsist of the subsistence of another4 ,for it is evident that every being comprised within the sphere of the contingent and the finite may cease to be a whole by itself1 and may contract with a nature foreign to itself a union so intimate and so strong as to depend on this foreign nature in all its functions and its states1 and no longer to bear the attribution and solidarity of its actions and modifications4 ,if1 for instance1 a hand detached from the whole body were to trace characters1 this action would be attributed to it exclusively2 it would be a subsistence1 a whole by itself1 and we should say1 ,that hand writes4 ,but if it should become a part of1 and we should consider is as dependent on1 a human nature and will1 it would then lose the solidary attribution of the function of which it is the organ2 and then we could no longer say1 ,that hand writes2 but1 ,that man writes4 ,a contingent substance may be deprived of the possession of its subsistence by a union with a substance even inferior in nature to itself4 ,because its superiority over this nature would not prevent its being dependent on it in its functions and in its states1 as is the case with the human soul1 which presides over the body1 which produces in it continual changes1 and which1 in spite of the excellence which distinguishes it from the mass of matter which it animates1 yet depends on the body in its most intimate situations1 and finds itself bowed down by the continual evil which it suffers thereby4 ,hence is it that in man the possession of subsistence belongs neither to the soul nor to the body1 and there is no other subsistence in him but the sum of the two natures of which he is composed1 but the whole of the two extremes united together1 and which is at the same time spirit and body1 incorruptible and corruptible1 the intelligent and the brute4 ,hence1 neither the soul nor the body are denominated separately by their respective functions2 but it is the whole man who receives the attribution and the different appellations of the actions and states of either nature1 and we say1 man thinks1 man walks1 man wills1 man grows4 ,consequently that axiom1 ,actiones et denominationes sunt suppositorum1 ,actions are to be attributed to the subsistence4 ,we remark1 in the second place1 that in the infinite alone the subsistence and personality is necessary1 and consequently can never be separated from him or be dependent on any other4 ,because in this order personality affects a nature essentially complete1 total1 and of its own intrinsic nature absolutely independent in its action and in its eternal and immutable state1 of all external substance4 ,it follows1 therefore1 that if a divine personality enters into a finite nature1 it must necessarily preserve its own subsistence1 since it is evident that1 if a divine person is united to a created nature in a manner so close and intimate as to form one single individuality1 the created nature1 in force of the principles above stated1 would have no individuality of its own1 and the divine personality would1 in such case1 necessarily be the supreme and independent principle constituting the new individual1 the infinite term and completion of the two natures4 ,now1 such is the hypostatic union4 ,the infinite person of the ,word united to himself human nature in a manner so close and intimate as to form one single individuality1 ,christ ,jesus1 the ,theanthropos2 so that the human nature of ,christ had no subsistence of its own1 but subsisted of the personality of the ,word4 ,hence1 in ,christ the ,word of ,god was the only supreme and independent principle1 who knew himself to be a whole apart1 composed of the human and divine natures1 who bore alone the attribution and solidarity of the actions springing from either nature1 and who was1 consequently1 the only person in ,christ4 ,but to make the nature of the hypostatic union more intelligible to the reader1 we shall dwell upon it a little longer4 ,we may reduce all the unions between the infinite and the finite to three4 ,the first is the action of ,god creating finite substances1 maintaining them in existence and directing all their movements1 permitting1 however1 their defects and shortcomings4 ,this is the first and fundamental union between the infinite and the finite4 ,it begins the moment the finite is created1 and continues in existence by preservation and concurrence4 ,all this in the natural order4 ,in the supernatural order there is also a first and fundamental union1 as we shall see1 by which the action of ,god effects1 as it were1 a new and superior term1 preserves and directs it in its development4 ,thus1 the first union between the finite and the infinite is the action of ,god effecting a finite term1 maintaining it in existence and directing it in its development1 both in the substantial and in the sublimative moments4 ,however1 this union not only leaves whole and entire the individuality and subsistence of the two terms united1 but is not even so close and intimate as to prevent the finite term of the union from occasionally failing in its action1 and of falling short of the aim to which it naturally tends4 ,hence a second and more excellent species of union4 ,by it the infinite is so closely united with the finite as not only to preserve it1 and to direct it in all its actions1 but also to prevent it from falling into defects and errors4 ,this second kind of union1 though1 as it is evident1 far exceeding the former in intimacy and perfection1 since it implies an extraordinary employment of activity on the part of the infinite1 and a special elevation of the finite1 is yet not so close as to deprive the finite term of its own subsistence and individuality4#cb ,we may1 therefore1 conceive a third kind of union1 whereby an infinite personality may be united to a finite nature so closely and so intimately as not only to move and direct it in all its actions1 as not only to prevent it from falling into failings and imperfections1 but as to make it the intrinsic instrument1 the intimate organ of his own infinite action in such a manner as to form of the finite nature and of the infinite personality a new and single individuality4 ,this supposition is eminently possible4 ,for1 on the one hand1 the infinite personality being possessed of infinite energy1 and1 on the other1 the finite nature being endowed with an indefinite capacity of sublimation1 nothing can detain the first from communicating itself to the second with such energy1 power1 and intensity of communication as to render it its own most intimate and dependent organ of action4 ,in fact1 let the communication of an infinite person to a finite nature be carried to its highest possible degree of union short of absorbing and destroying the real existence of the finite1 its substantiality1 so to speak2 let this finite nature be1 accordingly1 raised to the highest possible intimacy with the infinite person2 let the latter take such intense possession of the former as to make it its own intrinsic organ1 the immediate and sole instrument of his own infinite operation1 and what will the result be8 ,why1 that the finite nature will no longer possess itself1 no longer form a whole by itself separated from and independent of any other2 no longer bear the attribution of the actions springing from its nature2 in short1 it will no longer be a subsistence and an individuality by itself1 but will form one single individuality with the divine person1 or rather the infinite person will be the only single subsistence of the two natures united1 the infinite and the finite4 ,the finite nature in this supposition would stand1 with regard to the infinite person1 in the same relation in which our body stands with regard to our soul4 ,for the union of body and soul1 which constitutes the individual called man1 takes place according to this kind of union4 ,the soul is united to the body in a manner so close and so intimate as to render the body its own most intrinsic1 dependent instrument1 the organ of its operations in such a manner that1 in force of this operation1 the body does not possess itself1 does not form a whole apart1 nor is it accountable for the actions which immediately flow from its nature4 ,in other words1 it has no subsistence of its own1 but subsists of the subsistence of the soul and the whole individual man4 ,the result of this union is possessed of the subsistence and forms one person4 ,the ,incarnation of the ,word is like to this union1 hence called hypostatic or personal union4 ,the second person of the ,trinity united himself to the entire human nature1 constituted of body and soul1 in a manner so close and intimate as to be himself the subsistence of the human nature2 the latter never enjoying a subsistence of its own1 because1 contemporaneously to the very first instant of its existence1 it became the internal1 the immediate1 and the most intimate organ of the ,word of ,god1 and subsisted of the subsistence of the ,word1 so that it never bore the attribution and solidarity of those actions which have an immediate origin in human nature1 but the attribution and solidarity1 and1 consequently1 the moral worth1 of those actions belonged to the personality of the ,word1 according to the axiom that ,actiones sunt suppositorum4 ,hence the union between the ,word of ,god and his human nature was not a moral union1 which always implies the distinct individuality and personality of the two terms united1 as ,nestorius thought1 and many would-be ,christians of the present day seem to hold4 ,nestorius was ready to grant that the union between the ,word and human nature was as high and intimate as possible1 so far as moral union can permit2 but never would he concede that it was any higher than simple moral union1 which kept whole and entire the two individualities united4 ,consequently1 he admitted two persons and two individualities in ,christ--the ,word of ,god1 and the man called ,christ4 ,from which theory it follows that our ,lord was a mere man--a saint1 if you will1 the highest of all saints1 yet simply a man4 ,catholic doctrine1 on the contrary1 teaching that the union of the ,word and the human nature was personal1 inasmuch as the divine person of the ,word was the subsistence in which his human nature subsisted1 teaches consequently1 at the same time1 that in ,christ there is one person1 one individuality--the divine personality of the ,word2 that therefore ,christ1 the new individual1 is ,god1 being the second divine person1 in which both his divine and human nature subsist4 ,nor was the human nature of this new individual so absorbed by the divine personality as to cease to be a substance1 as ,eutyches affirmed1 who upheld1 it would seem1 a fusion and a mixture of the two natures altogether inconceivable and absurd4 ,from all we have said we may form quite an accurate idea of what the hypostatic union really means4 ,it is the union1 or the meeting1 so to speak1 of the human and divine natures in the one single point of contact1 the infinite personality of the ,word of ,god2 the human nature having no personality of its own1 but subsisting of the identical personality of the ,word4 ,the new individual possessed of the divine and human nature in the unity of the single personality of the ,word is ,jesus ,christ4 ,to complete now the idea of the hypostatic union1 we shall point out some consequences which evidently flow from that union3 #a4 ,we should consider that nature being transmitted through generation1 and ,christ being possessed of two natures1 the human and the divine1 it is necessary to admit in him a twofold generation3 one eternal1 according to which he received the divine nature from the ,father2 the second temporal1 by which he received his human nature from the ,virgin ,mother4 #b4 ,as nature is the radical principle and source of operation in every being1 it follows that1 as ,christ is possessed of two natures1 we must predicate of him a double operation--one human1 the other divine4 #c4 ,in force of the same principle1 we must predicate of him whatever necessarily belongs to the two distinct natures4 ,hence1 as intelligence and will1 together with their respective perfections1 belong both to the human and to the divine nature1 it is clear that we must attribute to ,christ1 first1 a divine intelligence and a divine will with their perfections1 such as infinite wisdom and knowledge1 infinite holiness1 goodness1 justice1 etc42 second1 a human intelligence and a human will1 together with the perfections of these faculties1 as knowledge1 wisdom1 holiness1 etc4 #d4 ,as actions1 though immediately proceeding from nature1 are to be attributed to the subsistence and personality1 because nature could not act without being possessed of subsistence1 and as the subsistence and personality of both natures of ,christ is one--the personality of the ,word of ,god2 and as this personality is infinite1 it follows that the actions of ,christ1 whether immediately springing from his human nature1 or proceeding from his divine nature1 have all an infinite worth and excellence1 on the ground of the infinite worth of the person to whom they must be attributed4 ,this principle1 so evident1 and grounded on the axiom of ideology to which we have alluded--,actiones sunt suppositorum--has been denied by some1 especially ,unitarians4 ,but happily the most abstract principles of ideology have such a bearing upon human dignity that it is easy to refute such would-be philosophers on the strong ground of the dignity of the human species4 ,let us give an instance4 ,how are the actions immediately proceeding from the corporal nature of man1 such1 for instance1 as those of locomotion1 distinguished from the actions of locomotion in the brutes8 ,and why is it that the actions of locomotion of the first may attain the highest and most heroic moral worth1 while the same actions in the brute may never have a moral dignity8 ,ontologically they are the same4 ,an animal may move its foot2 ,i may do the same2 both movements may save the life of a man4 ,in me1 the stirring of my foot may have the dignity of a moral and heroic action4 ,in the brute1 it can never have it4 ,what causes the difference8 ,the difference lies in the fact that ,i am a person1 the brute is not4 ,i1 being a person1 the supreme1 first1 and independent principle of action of both my natures1 corporal and spiritual1 it follows that all actions radically flowing from either of my natures are to be attributed to me as person1 as the supreme and independent principle of them2 and as ,i1 as a person1 am capable of moral dignity1 all the actions1 whether proceeding from my corporal or my spiritual nature1 become capable of moral worth and dignity4 ,in ,christ1 the personality or the supreme and independent principle of action of both his natures1 human and divine1 being one1 it is evident that whether his actions radically proceed from his human nature1 or spring from his divine nature1 they must all be attributed to his one and single person2 and as the person is infinite1 the worth and dignity of all his actions is simply infinite4 ,as in man the personality of both corporal and spiritual natures being capable of morality1 the action springing from either nature may have a moral dignity and worth4 ,we shall conclude this article by answering a few objections raised by ,unitarians against the hypostatic union4 ,we shall take them verbatim from ,dr4 ,channing's lecture on ,unitarian ,christianity3 ,according to this doctrine1 7the doctrine of those who hold the hypostatic union17 ,jesus ,christ1 instead of being one mind1 one conscious intelligent principle1 whom we can understand1 consists of two souls1 two minds3 the one divine1 the other human2 the one weak1 the other almighty2 the one ignorant1 the other omniscient4 ,now1 we maintain that this is to make ,christ two beings4 ,to denominate him one person1 one being1 and yet to suppose him made up of two minds infinitely different from each other1 is to abuse and confound language1 and to throw darkness over all our conceptions of intelligent natures4 ,according to the common doctrine1 each of those two minds in ,christ has its own consciousness1 its own will1 its own perceptions4 ,they have1 in fact1 no common properties4 ,the divine mind feels none of the wants and sorrows of the human1 and the human is infinitely removed from the perfections and happiness of the divine4 ,can you conceive of two beings in the universe more distinct8 ,we have always thought that one person was constituted and distinguished by one consciousness4 ,the doctrine that one and the same person should have two consciousnesses1 two wills1 two souls infinitely different from each other1 this we think an enormous tax on human credulity4#cc ,we are not1 of course1 aware from what source or teachers ,dr4 ,channing learned the doctrine of the hypostatic union4 ,of one thing we are fully assured1 that the ,catholic ,church never taught1 first1 that in ,christ there are two souls4 ,he is endowed with a human soul1 belonging to the human nature of which he is possessed4 ,the infinite and divine nature of the ,word1 of which ,christ is also preserved1 has never1 in theological language1 been called a soul1 nor can we denominate it by that name except in loose and metaphorical language1 unworthy of a philosopher and theologian who is stating points of doctrine4 ,again1 the ,catholic ,church never taught that the human soul of ,christ was ignorant4 ,this may have been the opinion of those from whom ,dr4 ,channing may have drawn the theory of the hypostatic union2 but in stating a doctrine in which all ,christendom concurs1 ,protestant as well as ,catholic1 we should have thought it more honest if ,dr4 ,channing1 not satisfied with his own teachers1 would have taken the pains to ascertain what two hundred and fifty millions of ,christians hold about it4 ,the first real objection of ,dr4 ,channing is as follows3 ,we maintain that this 7to attribute to ,christ two natures in one person7 is to make ,christ two beings4 ,the same looseness and want of accuracy of philosophical language4 ,what does ,dr4 ,channing mean by being8 ,if by being is meant nature1 of course we do all attribute to ,christ two natures1 the human and the divine4 ,if by being is meant person1 we deny flatly that to attribute to ,christ two natures is to make him two persons4 ,let the reverend doctor prove the intrinsic impossibility of two distinct natures being united in one single subsistence and person1 and then we shall grant him that ,christ1 being possessed of two natures1 is two persons also4 ,but such impossibility can never be demonstrated2 for the fact of the union between soul and body in man1 in the unity of one single personality1 is a contradiction to all such pretended impossibility4 ,we have1 moreover1 shown in the course of this article the intrinsic possibility of such supposition4 ,dr4 ,channing continues3 ,to denominate him one person1 one being1 and yet to suppose him made up of two minds infinitely different from each other1 is to abuse and confound language1 and to throw darkness over all our conceptions of intelligent natures4 ,if our reverend opponent chooses to look with contempt and slight on all distinct and accurate notions of ideology1 which he calls1 in another place1 vain philosophy2 if he prefers to form crude and undigested ideas2 if he will not sound to the very depth the nature1 the faculties of intelligent beings1 their acts1 the genesis of their acts1 their distinctions from other faculties and their acts2 but loves rather to argue from ideas common to men who have never thought and thought deeply on these subjects1 and distinguished them carefully1 and classified them1 is it any fault of ours if1 when we propound the true philosophical doctrines about these subjects1 ,dr4 ,channing's ideas should become confused1 and that darkness should spread over that which was never clear8 ,according to the common doctrine1 each of these two minds in ,christ has its own consciousness1 its own will1 its own perceptions4 ,they have1 in fact1 no common properties4 ,can you conceive of two beings in the universe more distinct8 ,if by being the doctor meant natures1 we cannot conceive any thing in the universe more distinct1 for which reason ,catholicity teaches that there are two distinct natures in ,christ4 ,if by being the doctor means that those two natures must make two persons1 we cannot grant the assertion1 and ask again for proofs4 ,we have always thought that one person was constituted and distinguished by one consciousness4 ,this is the only show of reason we can find in the whole passage we have been refuting2 and we have no hesitation in affirming that1 if our opponent thought that one person is constituted by one consciousness1 in the sense that when an intelligent nature is endowed with consciousness it must necessarily possess a personality of its own1 so that consciousness and personality may be said to be identical1 as the doctor supposes1 he was wrong in thinking so1 and should study more deeply into the distinctive essence of consciousness and personality4 ,we may make the following suppositions1 according to true ideology3 #ast4 ,an intelligent nature1 having consciousness of itself1 may have a personality of its own1 as is the common case in human nature4 #b;d4 ,an intelligent nature1 having the consciousness of itself1 may be deprived of its own personality and subsist of the personality of another1 simply because consciousness and personality are two distinct things1 and may either go together or be separated1 without one being affected by the other4 ,personality is the last complement of an intelligent nature1 by which it forms a whole apart from all others1 possessing itself1 and being solidary of its actions4 ,consciousness1 or the me1 is nothing more than the notion of an intelligent activity which perceives the identity of itself1 thinking and reasoning with the act which perceives such identity4 ,it rises in man in that first moment on which he becomes aware that the act which perceives the reasoning activity is not something different from itself1 but something identical with the reasoning activity4 ,in that first instant in which he perceives himself1 man may pronounce1 ,i4 ,he that says ,i1 in uttering that monosyllable testifies of being conscious that there is an activity1 that this activity is the same which reflects1 speaks1 and announces itself1 perceiving this activity4 ,now1 it is evident that the two notions of personality and consciousness are absolutely distinct1 and as such they may be separated2 and that the one can exist without the other in the sense already explained4 ,consequently1 supposing an individual composed of two natures1 one divine1 the other human1 both brought together in the unity of one divine person1 it follows that the divine nature has consciousness of itself2 in other words1 is conscious that there is an infinite activity which perceives itself1 and is conscious of the identity between the activity and the perception of that activity4 ,it follows1 in the second place1 that the human mind of the human nature has also a consciousness of itself2 that is1 that in itself there is a finite activity1 and that activity perceives itself1 and is conscious of the identity between the activity and the act of perception4 ,the divine nature in this one divine person would be conscious of being that supreme and independent principle of action of the natures2 whereas the human nature would not be conscious of being such a supreme and independent principle of action1 but dependent and subject4 ,,footnotes3 #bi ,strauss1 ,la ,vie de ,jsus4 ,par ,littr1 ,paris4 #cj ,we read this passage as ,st4 ,cyril of ,alexandria1 ,st4 ,augustine1 ,beda1 and others read it4 #ca ,st4 ,john i4 #cb ,this species of union is what1 in theological language1 would be called confirmation in grace1 and took place in the ,blessed ,virgin and in some saints4 #cc ,unitarian ,christianity1 p4 #aif4 ,,the ,,seven ,,bishops4 ,we found1 in a leading daily paper of ,new ,york the other day1 an editorial remark which illustrates so well the propensity of ,protestant journalists toward inconsistency whenever they deal with the relations between civil government and the ,catholic ,church1 that we here cite it in full3 ,spain1 said ,the ,tribune1 is going to have a trial of the seven bishops4 ,there will be some difference1 however1 between the question at issue in the ,spanish trial and that in the famous ,english cause which ,macaulay describes as the most important recorded in the history of ,england4 ,in the ,spanish case1 the cause of freedom will be represented rather by the government1 who prosecutes seven bishops for resistance of the secular authority1 than by the prelates who are to be placed on their defence4 ,it seems to us a good omen when they venture to put bishops on trial for any thing in ,spain4 ,now1 ,the ,tribune has always been a foremost advocate for complete separation of church and state4 ,when the new government of ,spain decreed freedom of religious worship1 ,the ,tribune1 in common with other ,american journals1 hailed the measure with delight1 as a great step toward the mutual independence of the two orders4 ,but here1 in this ,spanish affair1 there is a more absolute and oppressive assertion of their union than even ,henry ,,viii4 ever ventured upon in the creation of the ,anglican establishment4 ,only1 since the union is effected by a tyrannical assertion of the supremacy of the secular over ecclesiastical authority1 ,protestant writers see in it an evidence of progress and liberality4 ,it makes so much difference whether it is my bull that is gored1 or your ox4 ,the parallel1 however1 between the seven bishops under ,james ,,ii41 and the seven bishops under ,serrano1 7their number has been increased to ten since that paragraph was written1 and before our readers see these pages may be raised still higher17 is such a fortunate one that we purpose looking at it a little more closely4 ,it will be found1 we think1 to tell strongly for our side1 and to teach some lessons which the ,spanish regency can ill afford to disregard4 ,in #afhg1 ,king ,james ,,ii4 published his celebrated ,declaration of ,indulgence1 by which1 after expressing his conviction that consciences could not be forced1 and religious persecution always failed of its object1 he proceeded to suspend the execution of all penal laws against the ,catholics and ,dissenters alike1 to authorize all religious bodies to hold public worship after their own fashion1 and to dispense with all religious tests as qualifications for any civil or military office4 ,whatever may be said of the constitutionality of this declaration1 it was unquestionably in accordance with the principles of freedom and justice which have since been recognized completely in this country1 and are gradually becoming established in ,great ,britain and all other constitutional states4 ,the ,declaration of ,indulgence might to-day be accepted in every particular as the platform of the ,english liberals or ,the ,new ,york ,tribune4 ,the ,protestant party in ,james's day1 however1 was any thing but the party of religious freedom or liberal ideas4 ,church and state1 in their minds1 must be one--and that one the ,protestant church4 ,the declaration was violently resisted4 ,a year later 7,april #bgth1 #afhh17 ,james issued a second declaration1 repeating the points of the former one1 and proclaiming his unalterable resolution to carry it into effect4 ,by an order in council he subsequently commanded that this paper should be read on two successive ,sundays at the time of divine service by the officiating ministers of all the churches and chapels of the kingdom4 ,the clergy of the ,established ,church1 says ,macaulay1 with scarcely an exception1 regarded the indulgence as a violation of the laws of the realm1 as a breach of the plighted faith of the king1 and as a fatal blow levelled at the interest and dignity of their own profession4 ,the order was generally disobeyed4 ,the ,archbishop of ,canterbury and six of his suffragans presented a petition to the king1 recounting their objections to the declaration and their reasons for refusing to order its publication in church4 ,for this they were committed to the tower1 and tried before the court of king's bench on a charge of seditious libel4 ,in the midst of the most intense popular excitement they were acquitted1 and that day1 the #cjth of ,june1 #afhh1 is often referred to as the crisis of the ,english revolution4 ,so far as it was a political movement1 this affair of the bishops represents a victory of the people over the arbitrary authority of the crown4 ,so far as it was a religious movement1 it represents a triumph of the secular power over what are called the great ,protestant principles of liberty of conscience and freedom of worship4 ,though the bishops may have been political martyrs1 they stand nevertheless as the representatives of religious intolerance1 proscription1 and persecution4 ,and what is the case of the bishops in ,spain8 ,since the overthrow of ,isabella1 the country has been in a state little better than anarchy4 ,the regency of ,serrano1 though it probably commands the adhesion of a majority of the people1 has never been generally acquiesced in4 ,republicans1 ,carlists1 ,isabellistas are strong enough to cause the regency grave apprehension1 and are only kept down by military power4 ,the ,carlists especially display a vitality which proves them to possess a strong hold of some kind upon the country1 and to be much more than the little band of miserable conspirators which ,madrid despatches represent them4 ,it is difficult to know the truth about them2 for we get little news from ,spain1 except such as filters through the offices of the regency at ,madrid4 ,it is said1 however1 that the clergy in general are favorable to the ,carlists1 which1 considering the manner in which the churches and convents have been plundered by the existing authorities at the capital1 is not at all unlikely4 ,to put the clergy entirely at the mercy of the civil power1 the regent issued1 on the #eth of ,august1 the following extraordinary decree3 ,,decree4 ,at the proposal of the minister of grace and justice1 and with the approbation of the council of ministers1 ,i ordain as follows3 ,article #ast4 ,that an exhortation shall be made1 and ,i hereby make it to the most reverend archbishops and the right reverend bishops to send immediately to the government1 as is their bounden duty1 a circumstantial account of all those ecclesiastics of their respective dioceses who have abandoned the churches to which they were appointed1 in order to combat the political situation established by the ,constitutional ,cortes4 ,article #b;d4 ,the most reverend archbishops and right reverend bishops are charged to send to the government1 immediately after their acquaintance with this decree1 and without delays or excuses being listened to1 a statement of the canonical and public measures they may have adopted1 during the separation and abandonment of the rebel priests1 with a view not only to correct and restrain them1 but also to repair the most grievous scandal produced among the faithful by such disloyal and reckless conduct2 and the government reserves to itself1 after examining the reports which the prelates may transmit to the ministry of grace and justice1 the adoption of such other measures as it may consider expedient4 ,article #c;d4 ,it being notorious that many ecclesiastics excite the innocent minds of some people against the laws and decisions voted by the ,cortes1 and also against the order which ,i have issued for their fulfilment1 let the most reverend archbishops1 right reverend bishops1 and ecclesiastical administrators send round their dioceses for circulation1 within the precise term of eight days1 a short pastoral edict1 exhorting their flocks to obedience to the constituted authorities2 and the said prelates shall1 without loss of time1 transmit a copy of the said edict to the secretary of the said ministry4 ,article #dth4 ,the most reverend archbishops and the right reverend bishops are likewise charged to withdraw the faculties of confessing and preaching from those priests who are notoriously displeased with1 who have not hesitated to make an ostensible display of opposition to the constitutional regimen4 ,article #eth4 ,the government will render account of this decree to the ,cortes4 ,,francisco ,,serrano4 ,,manuel ,,ruiz ,,zorrilla1 ,minister of ,grace and ,justice4 ,it is difficult to imagine a bolder usurpation of authority4 ,if priests are found guilty of political offences1 the regent has the power 7we do not speak of the right7 to proceed against them just as he would against lay citizens4 ,not satisfied with that1 he wishes to impose ecclesiastical penalties also for political heterodoxy1 to constitute himself the hierarchical superior of all the bishops and archbishops in ,spain1 to dictate the terms of their pastoral addresses1 and to make the church a mere instrument of oppression in the hands of the civil power4 ,he orders the prelates to turn informers4 ,he instructs them to lay punishments upon the parochial clergy in plain violation of canon law4 ,worse than all1 in the #dth article of his decree1 he commands the bishops to take away the faculties of hearing confessions and preaching from all priests who are even displeased with the constitutional regimen4 ,comment upon such an order is entirely superfluous4 ,if it were obeyed1 probably three fourths of the parishes in ,spain would be without pastors4 ,as a matter of course1 the bishops have tacitly refused to comply with this decree1 and ,serrano threatens to proceed against the most obnoxious of them for disobedience4 ,now1 let any impartial person compare the cases of the ,english and the ,spanish bishops1 and tell us which represents the more perfectly the cause of just government and enlightened principles4 ,both refused obedience to an order of the chief civil authority of the realm because they held it to be an unwarrantable intrusion upon the dignity and independence of their order1 and a violation of the laws4 ,herein the cases are parallel4 ,the difference between them is just this1 that the order of ,james1 though it was unconstitutional1 was a good and liberal measure in itself1 while the order of ,serrano is not only illegal but tyrannous4 ,how can ,the ,tribune say that in the ,spanish case1 the cause of freedom will be represented rather by the government who prosecutes seven bishops for resistance of the secular authority1 than by the prelates who are to be placed on their defence8 ,to our view1 ,serrano appears as the champion of civil and ecclesiastical despotism1 and the bishops are martyrs in the cause of political freedom and religious independence4 ,james ,,ii4 calculated that the power of the throne would be sufficient in any case to insure the conviction of his seven bishops2 but the prosecution failed2 the dissenting sects1 which would have benefited from his indulgence equally with the ,catholics1 united with the ,anglican ,church to withstand him2 the people fell on their knees before the bishops in the streets2 and in six months the king was a fugitive4 ,will ,spain pursue the parallel to this point8 ,no government can afford to be unjust4 ,no government1 especially which bases its authority upon the consent of the people can last long after it has become arbitrary and oppressive4 ,men love equity instinctively1 and the decree of the ,spanish regent will be worth more to the ,carlists than an army of soldiers4 ,,lines ,,on ,,the ,,pontifical ,,hat ,,preserved ,,in ,,madame ,,uzielli',s ,,private ,,oratory4 ,o high exalted instinct of the soul6 ,that evermore doth find ,a grace and hidden splendor not their own ,in things of curious kind2 ,casket1 or signet-ring1 or coat of mail1 ,or ermined robe of state1 ,that once belonged to history's champions1 ,the good1 the wise1 the great6 ,this relic fair1 which love most ,catholic ,devoutly treasures here1 ,to me1 beholding it1 than rubied crown ,more glorious doth appear4 ,for cinctured round with spiry wheaten ears ,and clustering grapes of gold1 ,types of the pure oblation offered now ,for bloody rites of old1 ,here1 7by no freak of fancy17 underneath ,its rim of mystic red1 ,it shaded from a ,roman summer's sun ,the sacred snow-white head ,of our dear ,pius2 as from church to church1 ,amidst the kneeling throng1 ,serene he passed--a vision of delight1 ,the ancient ways along6 ,angels of ,rome6 oh6 shield that head beloved ,from danger and all fears2 ,watch o'er the pontiff brave1 the sovereign good1 ,the priest of fifty years6 ,and when his hour arrives1 so long postponed ,by ,christendom's fond prayer1 ,may he in heaven's own hierarchy throned1 ,be still our glory there6 ,oratory1 ,birmingham4 ,e4 ,,caswall4 ,,foreign ,,literary ,,notes4 ,in his latest historical work1 7,isabelle de ,castille4 ,grandeur et ,dcadence de l',espagne17 the distinguished historian1 ,m4 ,capefigue1 says that1 besides other debts to ,isabella of ,castile1 ,spaniards also owe an association that saved ,spain from disorder and anarchy--,la ,santa ,hermandad1 the holy brotherhood1 whose law was that of absolute solidarity4 ,cervantes1 in ,don ,quixote1 never lets an occasion pass of praising the brotherhood1 with which ,isabella also introduced the holy office--the ,inquisition4 ,it is our habit1 says ,m4 ,capefigue1 in matters historical1 to avoid the adoption of ready-made opinions1 and more especially declamations4 ,we must examine with judgment the customs1 the institutions1 of a period--the necessities of an epoch4 ,then1 frequently1 every thing is justified and explained4 ,power is not inflexible through pleasure or caprice1 but through necessity4 ,ogres only exist in fairy tales4 ,in political history there are no men who from mere caprice eat human flesh4 ,there are two periods in the history of the ,inquisition4 ,in the first1 it rendered immense services4 ,ferdinand and ,isabella had just delivered ,spain4 ,but the ,moors still covered the land1 and had to be watched4 ,in constant communication with the ,arabs in ,africa1 they ceased not to invoke the aid of their brethren across the strait4 ,together they conspired to reconquer ,andalusia1 the promised land of the ,arabs1 who never ceased longing for the lovely countries watered by the ,guadalquivir4 ,theirs it was to hope and to plot4 ,spain's it was to detect and punish them4 ,in times of peril for a state1 exceptional powers are given1 extraordinary tribunals created4 ,at a period exclusively religious1 the sign of ,spanish nationality was ,catholicity4 ,christian was the synonym of citizen1 and the holy office was charged with the police of the state against those who accepted not the law of the land4 ,not only ,france but other countries have had their committees of public safety and their revolutionary tribunals4 ,in the second period1 the ,inquisition--no longer useful to the state--became a tribunal of theology4 ,it pursued heresy1 which in societies based on religious principles is always a danger4 ,most remarkable is it that even in its decline the ,inquisition preserved its popularity so largely among the great men of ,spain4 ,lope de ,vega was the chief of familiars of the holy office4 ,calderon was one of its most ardent members1 bearing its banners at autos da fe4 ,velasquez gloried in the title4 ,murillo paints the flowers--the saints that ornament the san benito--and ,zurbaran takes his grandest heads from the ,dominican fathers of the santa fide4 ,without the guard and protection of the ,inquisition1 ,spain would not have effected the great things in her history4 ,torn by interior dissensions1 she would not have had the ,americas2 the reign of ,charles ,v4 would not have been so glorious1 nor would she have gained the battle of ,lepanto and saved ,christian ,europe4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the ,french publisher1 ,v4 ,palm1 announces as in press the celebrated work of ,cardinal ,jacobatius1 ,de ,concilio1 forming the introduction to the grand collection of councils4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the #adth1 #aeth1 and #afth volumes of the ,bullarum1 diplomatum et privilegiorum sanctorum ,romanorum pontificum ,taurinensi editio have just been published at ,turin4 ,the #adth volume includes the years from the sixth to the sixteenth of the pontificate of ,urban ,,viii4 7#afbh-ci27 the #aeth terminates that pontificate and contains that of ,innocent ,x4 7#afci-ed27 and the #afth embraces the first seven years of ,alexander ,,vii4 7#afee-fb47 ,the bulls and constitutions are published in chronological order4 ,some idea of their number may be formed from the fact that of ,urban ,,viii4 there are #hbi1 of ,innocent ,x4 #aii1 of ,alexander ,,vii4 #che4 ,each volume has index nominum et rerum prcipuarum1 index initialis1 index rubricarum4 99 99 99 99 99 ,late ,french papers announce the death of the ,baron de ,croze1 formerly deputy from the department of ,charente ,infrieure1 father-in-law of ,count ,anatole ,lemercier1 and for some years ,cameriere of his holiness ,pius ,,ix4 ,the holy father was much attached to ,baron de ,croze1 and frequently held with him long and familiar conversations on politics and history4 ,some ten years ago1 the ,baron addressed a memorial to ,pius ,,ix41 strongly urging his holiness to restore the ,coliseum and to appeal to the entire world for the immense sums necessary for so great a work as the restoration of the noblest monument of the antique grandeur of the ,romans4 ,my dear son1 replied ,pius ,,ix41 ,i have seen your memorial1 and thank you for it2 but do you not know that there are two kinds of vandalism1 the one of destruction1 the other of restoration8 ,never has the ,coliseum been more beautiful than in the moving contrast of the splendor of its past and the magnificence of its ruins4 ,to restore them would1 it seems to me1 be an artistic sacrilege1 and would annihilate the work of ages only to produce a poor and colorless counterfeit4 ,think no more of it1 caro mio4 ,and the baron thought no more of it4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the ,parisian publishing circulars announce in press and soon to appear the celebrated ,theology of ,salamanca1 ,collegii ,salamanticensis ,cursus ,theologicus4 99 99 99 99 99 ,in a late ,german bibliographical catalogue we remark the name of a saint we now see for the first time1 and concerning whom we acknowledge ourselves utterly ignorant4 ,it occurs in the title of a work thus announced3 ,sainct ,velociped4 ,eine ,moderne ,reiselegende--,saint ,velocipede4 ,a ,legend of ,modern ,travel4 99 99 99 99 99 ,saint ,agobard1 ,archevque de ,lyon1 sa ,vie et ses ,ecrits1 par ,m4 l',abb ,p4 ,chevallard1 is the title of a handsome octavo volume just published at ,lyons4 ,saint ,agobard's life covered the period from #ggi to #hdj1 and1 with his writings1 forms an important page of the history of the church in ,france during the ninth century4 ,his episcopal career was active1 and his influence on the religious questions and discipline of his time considerable4 ,the history of this holy man is necessarily attached to that of the reign of ,louis le ,dbonnaire4 ,st4 ,agobard's reputation for talent and learning has never been contested1 and historians and critics unite in the opinion that he was the first mind of his period in ,france4 ,it is not exclusively within the church1 nor by ,catholics alone1 that ,st4 ,agobard is thus highly appreciated4 ,,mm4 ,guizot and ,ampre have spoken with great admiration of him2 ,ampre particularly mentions his intelligent efforts in combating a widely spread and deeply rooted belief that a disastrous epidemic which carried off thousands of cattle was caused by the emissaries of the ,duke of ,benevento1 who--said popular report--scattered powders over the fields and in the fountains1 thus producing sudden death of the animals4 ,something similar is recounted by ,manzoni in his ,promessi ,sposi1 where he describes the ,untori and the pretended cholera poisoners4 ,besides the essays of ,st4 ,agobard on theology1 liturgy1 and ecclesiastical discipline1 his writings on the superstitions of his period1 and on the pernicious influence of the ,jews in ,lyons1 are remarkable and of high value in an historical point of view4 99 99 99 99 99 ,much indignation has been expressed in several ,european and ,english papers concerning an imaginary prohibition of the pope to the physicians of ,rome from attending any person who1 after three days' medical attendance1 should refuse the sacraments4 ,the paragraphs containing the indignation have been widely copied in the ,united ,states1 and we therefore notice the silly statement4 ,the existence and validity of an old brief of ,sixtus ,v4 is probably the origin of the singular blunder4 ,the brief in question orders doctors1 under pain of excommunication1 to warn the parish priest of the patient's danger1 if1 after three days1 he appears in peril of life2 but beyond that the doctor cannot act1 and continues his attendance to the last1 irrespective of the patient's religious state or dispositions4 ,and the provision is evidently wise and humane4 ,in very many cases it is dangerous for the patient to know that his physician considers him in peril of death4 ,to advise his family is much the same as to tell the patient2 and the obvious prudence of the matter is to notify the parish priest1 who can act according to the necessities of the case4 ,so much for one of the many falsehoods of the day4 ,like many others1 it has travelled fast and far4 ,will this refutation overtake it8 ,doubtful4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a new history of ,pope ,pius ,,ix4 is announced as almost ready for publication3 ,histoire de ,pie ,,ix4 et de son ,pontificat1 par ,m4 ,alexandre de ,saint ,albin4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the distinguished ,father ,theiner1 of ,rome1 has lately given his friends occasion to regret that he had not remained known to the literary world by his ,monumenta alone4 ,no words but those of praise and admiration could then have been found for him4 ,our occasion for this remark is his late controversy--or series of controversies--with ,m4 ,crtineau-,joly1 concerning the ,cardinals ,consalvi and ,caprara1 and ,bishop ,bernier1 touching their connection with the concordat of #ahja4 ,the matter has culminated in an octavo volume lately out1 ,bonaparte1 le ,concordat de #ahja et le ,cardinal ,consalvi1 suivi des deux ,lettres au ,pre ,theiner sur le ,pape ,clement ,,xiv41 par ,j4 ,crtineau-,joly2 and of which we made mention in our ,august number4 ,m4 ,crtineau-,joly is a terrible adversary1 and wields a trenchant blade4 ,such a rapid shower of cut1 thrust1 back1 forward1 and circular strokes is rarely seen4 ,it is to be regretted1 however1 that ,m4 ,joly1 in the abundance of his power of replication and retort1 should not have been content with telling ,father ,theiner1 as he does1 ,you have been given a bad cause to sustain1 and you defend it with bad arguments4 ,but blood becomes as hot in literary quarrels as in physical combats1 and ,m4 ,joly goes entirely too far when he talks about surprising his adversary1 ,vingt fois1 trente fois1 en flagrant dbit de mensonge4 ,those who know ,father ,theiner are satisfied that he is in this case the victim of his imagination and of his simplicity1 and that1 moreover1 he has been badly advised4 99 99 99 99 99 ,dr4 ,f4 ,w4 ,kampschulte1 ,professor of ,history at the ,university of ,bonn1 has hitherto been known as an author only by a few works of secondary importance1 such as his ,history of the ,ancient ,university of ,erfurt4 ,he has1 however1 just taken rank quite suddenly among the best historians of ,germany by his lately published ,johann ,calvin1 seine ,kirche und sein ,staat in ,genf1 7,john ,calvin1 his ,church and his ,state at ,geneva47 ,the first volume alone is as yet published4 ,but this one is quite enough to display remarkable erudition1 and an amount of literary labor nothing less than enormous4 ,dr4 ,kampschulte asserts on good grounds that1 without the assistance of ,berne1 ,genevan ,protestantism would never have succeeded as it did1 and he has1 accordingly1 thoroughly and successfully searched the archives of ,berne for new and valuable documents4 ,finally1 the author has not1 like too many of his predecessors in the same field1 been content to take for ,calvin's correspondence ,beza's edition of the ,epistol et ,responsa ,calvini1 which really contains but a small portion of ,calvin's correspondence1 but has with wonderful labor and perseverance collected a large amount of ,calvin's letters hitherto unknown1 and which were dispersed throughout ,europe4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a second edition of the ,bibliotheque des crivains de la ,compagnie de ,jsus1 par le ,p4 ,augustin de ,backer1 is announced as soon to be published4 ,it will be in three volumes in folio1 each volume to contain about three thousand columns1 and will be placed at the very low price of forty-five francs4 ,it will not be for sale in the usual manner by booksellers1 and we therefore make special mention of it4 ,persons desiring to obtain it may address the author1 7,college ,saint ,servais1 ,lige1 ,belgique17 or the publisher of the ,etudes ,religieuses1 ,historiques et ,littraires1 7,no4 #ah ,rue ,lhomond1 ,paris47 ,the first edition1 commenced by ,fathers ,augustin and ,alois de ,backer1 appeared in #ahee1 in seven vols4 #hvo4 ,the new edition1 besides being in a single alphabetical series1 will contain numerous corrections and additions4 ,it also contains articles on controversies of special interest1 such as the publication of the ,acta ,sanctorum1 the origin of the order of ,carmel1 etc4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,,lectures ,,and ,,essays ,,on ,,irish ,,and ,,other ,,subjects4 ,by ,henry ,giles4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co4 ,besides biographical lectures on ,o',connell1 ,curran1 ,dr4 ,doyle1 ,oliver ,goldsmith1 and ,gerald ,griffin1 this volume contains other lectures on the spirit of ,irish history1 ,irish social character1 etc41 which many of our readers have1 doubtless1 heard delivered by the author in his pleasant and effective style4 ,mr4 ,giles is of ,irish birth1 and for many years officiated and preached as a ,unitarian minister4 ,there can be no doubt that his ,irish patriotism is sincere and enthusiastic1 and yet1 as we read1 we feel as though something were wanting4 ,for reasons that can be perfectly well understood without detailed explanation1 ,irish patriotic character always appears incomplete without ,catholicity4 ,oliver ,goldsmith and the ,duke of ,wellington are as much of ,irish birth as ,dr4 ,doyle and ,daniel ,o',connell2 but how much more essentially ,irish to every one are the two latter than the two former4 ,the ,catholic reader of these lectures sadly misses what he feels to be most essential4 ,take1 for instance1 the lectures on ,o',connell1 ,gerald ,griffin1 and ,dr4 ,doyle1 which are among the best1 and he perceives the absence of an element of appreciation that nothing but ,catholic sympathy could supply4 ,these papers have high merit as oral lectures1 and precisely because of this merit they fall short of their reputation when read4 ,the effective lecture is not necessarily an effective essay4 ,there are certain elements nowadays almost indispensable to the success of a lecture1 and they happen to be precisely those which detract from its literary merit4 ,the redundancy of anecdote is one of these elements1 and ,mr4 ,giles was strongly given to it4 ,the book is1 nevertheless1 pleasant reading1 although such essays as ,the ,christian ,idea in ,catholic ,art and in ,protestant ,culture afford additional proof--if any were needed--of the barrenness of ,protestantism in art4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,order ,,and ,,chaos3 ,a ,lecture1 delivered at ,loyola ,college1 ,baltimore1 in ,july1 #ahfi4 ,by ,t4 ,w4 ,m4 ,marshall1 ,esq4 ,baltimore3 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahfi4 ,mr4 ,marshall1 who is both one of the most solid and altogether the wittiest of ,english writers1 delivered this lecture in ,baltimore before a select audience1 on the eve of his return to ,england4 ,it is a well-reasoned argument1 clothed in the author's usual choice and happy style1 and spiced with a seasonable amount of his humor4 ,its topic is the order prevailing in the ,catholic ,church contrasted with the disorder which rules among the sects1 as a proof that the former is of ,god1 while the latter are of man4 ,we quote the following extract1 which contains a well-delivered blow at the disunionists3 ,you are asked to believe1 by those who prefer the temple of chaos to the sanctuary of ,god1 this monstrous proposition3 that although disorder is inexorably banished1 as we have seen1 from every other part of his dominions1 as a thing abhorrent to the ,divine ,architect1 it finds its true home and congenial refuge precisely in that spiritual kingdom of which he is at once the lawgiver and the life4 ,brute matter knows nothing of it2 earth1 and sea1 and sky refuse to give it a place2 the very beasts of the field obey a law which regulates all the conditions of their existence2 but confusion and chaos1 which can find a home nowhere else1 reign1 and ought to reign1 in the ,christian church1 and in the kingdom of souls6 ,that is the proposition which is deliberately maintained1 at this hour and in this land1 by men whose profession it is to teach others eternal truth4 ,they gravely assert that religion--which1 when it is divine1 is a bond of union stronger than adamant1 and when it is human1 is the most active dissolvent1 the most powerful disintegrating agent which divides and devastates modern society--gains by ceasing to be one1 and that ,christianity derives its chief vitality from the very divisions which make it contemptible in the sight of unbelievers1 and had often provoked the scorn and derision even of the pagan world4 ,as this statement may seem to you impossible1 even in this nineteenth century1 which is tolerant of all absurdities in the sphere of religion1 ,i will quote to you the very words of one of the most conspicuous preachers of this land1 who holds a high position in the hierarchy of chaos4 ,i take them from one of your own local journals1 of the second of this month1 7,june47 ,you know that of late years many ,protestants1 weary of their ceaseless conflicts and ashamed of their unending divisions1 have begun at last to sigh for the unity which they have lost1 and that in ,england they have even formed a society with the express object of bringing together what they ignorantly call 'the different branches of the church4' ,we are told1 however1 by the journal to which ,i allude1 that the ,reverend ,henry ,ward ,beecher1 vehemently rejecting every such project1 lately 'preached against the schemes of church union1 whether planned by pope1 protestant1 or pagan'--pray understand that these are not my words--and added this characteristic dissuasive from unity4 ',the strength of the ,christian religion lies1' he said--in what do you suppose8 in its truth1 its holiness1 or its peace8 no1 but--'in the number of the existing denominations4' ,the hands fall down in reading such words4 ',i pray1' said ,he who will judge the world1 'that they may all be one as thou1 ,father1 art in me1 and ,i in thee4' ,i sincerely trust1 replies ,mr4 ,beecher1 that they never will be one4 ',be perfect1' said ,st4 ,paul1 'in the same mind and the same judgment4' ,it is much more important1 rejoins ,mr4 ,beecher1 that you should maintain your divisions and perpetuate your differences1 for in them lies the strength of ,christianity4 ',sects1' observed the same apostle1 'are the work of the flesh4' ,mr4 ,beecher judges them more leniently1 and warns his hearers1 as you see1 against the mistake of ,st4 ,paul4 ,yes1 these human teachers have come at last to this4 ,they know so well that supernatural unity is beyond their reach1 that they have come to hate it1 and to call it an evil6 ,yet even they will not deny that it was the unity of the first ,christians which conquered the heathen world2 and when the victory was accomplished1 and the surviving pagans had only strength enough left to beat themselves against the ground where they had fallen1 they also cried out in their impotent rage1 ',execranda est ista consensio'--cursed be this unity of the ,christians4 ,they had found it to be invincible1 but did not know that it was divine4 ,mr4 ,beecher dares not say openly1 ',cursed be the unity for which ,christ prayed1' for even his disciples1 though they can bear a good deal1 could not bear that2 but he is not afraid to say1 ',blessed be chaos6' ',confusion1 thou art my choice6' ',disorder1 be thou mine inheritance6' ,let us wish him a happier lot1 both in this world and the next4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,in ,,heaven ,,we ,,know ,,our ,,own2 ,,or1 ,,solace ,,for ,,the ,,suffering4 ,from the ,french of the ,rev4 ,father ,blot1 ,s4,j4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 #ahfi4 ,we would call special attention to this delightful little book4 ,the lady translator has conferred a very great service on ,english-speaking ,catholics2 nor on ,catholics alone1 but also on all professing ,christians of good-will1 who1 ,here in the feeble twilight of this world ,groping1 in order to satisfy one of their deepest and holiest cravings1 and not having known the ,catholic ,church1 nor therefore the communion of saints1 have turned--and most naturally--into paths which only lead to deception and despair4 ,the book before us supplies to the afflicted who mourn the loss of friends a consolation as solid as it is abundant3 a proof on unshakable grounds of truths which seem to be forgotten even by some among ,catholics2 that human ties do survive the grave2 that ,there the cherished heart is fond1 ,the eye the same1 except in tears2 and that the knowledge and love of creatures must necessarily form an integral part of the happiness of heaven4 ,the reader will be astonished to see what ,catholic saints and doctors have said on this subject2 and what a stress they have laid on it as a part of their own hopes and anticipations4 ,to those1 too1 in particular1 who are tempted to despair of the departed1 an antidote is here offered for this poison of their rest2 an antidote which1 we are sure1 has long been needed by many an anxious heart4 ,in commending this book1 then1 to ,catholics1 we would urge them to put it as much as possible in the hands of non-,catholic friends4 ,the success of a recent work1 entitled ,the ,gates ,ajar1 is evidence enough of the hunger that exists in all souls for food of this kind4 ,and why should any be left to pick up crumbs1 when a full table invites them8 ,a perusal of ,in ,heaven ,we ,know ,our ,own may open the eyes of many to the glorious fact it is our privilege to know--that the ,catholic religion embraces all truth1 and alone can satisfy all the soul's cravings3 ,an endless fountain of immortal drink1 ,pouring unto us from the heaven's brink4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,mopsa ,,the ,,fairy4 ,by ,jean ,ingelow4 ,with illustrations4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahfi4 ,if the children wish to visit fairy-land1 they could have no better guide than ,jean ,ingelow2 yet even she fails to make the fairy-world half so fair or interesting as our own every-day world4 ,however1 ,jack learns some good lessons in his visit to fairy-land2 for he found a whole nation of fairies turned into stone for being unkind and selfish4 ,let the little ones take care lest the fate of the fairies befall them4 ,the book is beautifully illustrated1 and is altogether a very pleasant book for children4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,two ,,years ,,before ,,the ,,mast4 ,a ,personal ,narrative by ,richard ,henry ,dana1 ,jr4 ,new edition4 ,boston3 ,fields1 ,osgood ,co4 #ahfi4 ,twelve years ago we determined upon a voyage similar to that the author describes1 and from a similar motive4 ,this recital of his two years' experience before the mast was put into our hands to deter us from going4 ,we recollect reading it with the greatest interest1 and being afterward more anxious to go than ever4 ,after three years' experience1 during which we shared all the sailor's toils and pleasures fore and aft1 we returned to a student's life4 ,it was therefore with some curiosity we reopened this book to see what our judgment would be of this sailor's yarn as compared with our own experience4 ,before1 it had the charm of adventure untried2 now it gave the pleasure of again1 in imagination1 riding the topsail yard-arm amid the wild storm1 hauling out the weather earing1 and sending her off the ,cape with all hands lashed to the rigging4 ,we have never read so vivid yet truthful a description of a sailor's life4 ,it is refreshing to see for once nautical terms correctly and naturally used4 ,we suspect that the author's estimate of the character and religion of the people he visited has changed since he wrote4 ,the condition of the ,mexicans now1 as compared with their peace and prosperity under the paternal care of the ,catholic missionaries1 would surely warrant it4 ,we heartily sympathize with the author in his desire to better the condition of seamen4 ,they are a noble1 large-hearted class of men4 ,we never expect to meet more courageous1 generous1 faithful men than our comrades at sea4 ,yet their life1 which must be full of toil and danger1 is made unnecessarily hard and laborious by unjust treatment4 ,they are over-worked and half-fed at sea1 and swindled on shore4 ,if among the various protective societies1 one were organized to protect seamen from shipping masters1 brutal officers1 and boarding-house runners1 it would be a praiseworthy act4 ,the author's account of his later visit to the ,pacific coast is very acceptably added to this new edition1 and shows the great change that has taken place in the condition of our commerce and of our country4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,diary1 ,,reminiscences1 ,,and ,,correspondence ,,of ,,henry ,,crabb ,,robinson4 ,selected and edited by ,thomas ,sadler1 ,ph4,d4 #b vols4 #abmo4 ,pp4 #dif1 #eee4 ,boston3 ,fields1 ,osgood ,co4 ,in the ,united ,states1 it is only the readers of the literary biography of the last generation that know ,henry ,crabb ,robinson even by name2 for although he was intimately acquainted with some scores of distinguished men1 and moved in the best literary society of ,england1 he left little or nothing to recall his memory after he was dead1 except the immense piles of manuscript from which these two volumes have been selected4 ,these1 we venture to predict1 will enjoy a permanent place in literature1 not much below the ,diary of ,pepys and ,boswell's ,life of ,johnson4 ,mr4 ,robinson1 however1 had nothing of the ,pepys or the ,boswell in his character4 ,he was a man of sharp natural faculties1 excellent scholarship1 abundant wit1 eminent social accomplishments1 and strong character4 ,in his youth he was a foreign correspondent and sub-editor of ,the ,times4 ,afterward he practised at the bar4 ,but for the most important part of his life1 covering a period of some thirty years before his death1 he had no profession1 and passed his time in the society of literary and other celebrities1 with whom1 for his extraordinary conversational powers and more sterling qualities1 he was always a welcome guest4 ,it is to his anecdotes and recollections of such men--,lamb1 ,wordsworth1 ,southey1 ,byron1 ,coleridge1 ,moore1 ,rogers1 ,goethe1 ,lady ,morgan1 ,lady ,blessington1 ,landor1 and others--told with spirit and discretion1 that the ,diary and ,reminiscences owe their value4 ,the work of selection and arrangement has been performed with excellent judgment1 and no one who takes up the volumes will readily lay them aside4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,elements ,,of ,,theoretical ,,and ,,descriptive ,,astronomy2 for the use of ,colleges and ,academies4 ,by ,charles ,j4 ,white1 ,a4,m41 ,assistant ,professor of ,astronomy and ,navigation in the ,united ,states ,naval ,academy4 #afmo1 #bgb pp4 ,philadelphia3 ,claxton1 ,remsen ,haffelfinger1 #hai and #hba ,market street4 #ahfi4 ,most writers of text-books1 probably1 are impelled to their task by an impression that a void exists which only can be filled by a work answering to a conception which they have formed in the course of their studies4 ,this arises from the fact that few subjects of study can be thoroughly mastered by merely imbibing the ideas of another person1 and that consequently every one who spends much time in acquiring1 or particularly in teaching1 any science1 is obliged to think a good deal upon the subject1 and hence to arrange it almost necessarily in his own mind in a different shape1 and probably one better adapted to himself1 than that in which it was presented to him4 ,finding nothing just like this among existing text-books1 he naturally concludes that the really systematic arrangement has yet to be given1 and by himself4 ,this every teacher perhaps is tempted to do2 but unfortunately1 the best teachers1 who perceive what difficulties are met with by the mass of students1 sometimes deny themselves the pleasure1 or are perhaps unable to indulge in it1 while others supply books suited only to a few4 ,sometimes1 also1 no void remains1 having been already filled4 ,but in this subject of astronomy there certainly was a need of a new work sufficiently precise and condensed to present salient points to the mind of the student1 and form matter for a recitation1 without being unnecessarily technical and uninteresting4 ,herschel's ,outlines1 though an interesting and thoroughly scientific work1 and clear in its explanations1 is rather fit to be read than to be studied or recited from2 yet this was undoubtedly the best book for those not wishing to pursue astronomy professionally1 but merely to acquire a sufficient knowledge of it for a liberal education1 or to understand navigation and other branches of knowledge in which it is involved4 ,mr4 ,white's book is exactly what was wanted for this purpose1 supplying all ,herschel's defects for the student1 being nearly or quite as clear1 and much more concise4 ,it also contains other matters which would not usually be found except in works on what is called practical astronomy1 but which are necessary for any one who desires to make use of his knowledge2 which end is also secured throughout by the precise and definite form in which every thing is treated4 ,one often fancies he understands a subject1 but finds that his knowledge is unavailable from not being sufficiently in detail4 ,the author has a thorough acquaintance with his science1 and remarkable natural ability as a teacher1 developed by long experience4 ,it will be a decided waste of time for any one to undertake a similar book till the progress of science renders large additions to this absolutely necessary2 and this is brought up to the actual date of publication1 containing the latest results of the spectroscope1 and the most recent determinations of the astronomical constants4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,diomede4 ,from the ,iliad of ,homer4 ,by ,william ,r4 ,smith4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 ,this version of the ,fifth ,book of the ,iliad is as successful1 perhaps1 as any similar attempt yet made4 ,if not as smooth and polished as ,pope's1 it is at least more accurate4 ,but we venture to think that the author has mistaken the true metre for translating ,homer4 ,we believe the blank-verse of ,tennyson the only one capable of rendering it adequately4 ,much as we appreciate the version before us1 we have not yet seen any thing to equal ,tennyson's specimen translation of the celebrated moonlight scene1 7,iliad1 ,book viii47 99 99 99 99 99 ,,patty ,,gray',s ,,journey ,,from ,,boston ,,to ,,baltimore4 ,by ,caroline ,h4 ,dall4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 #ahfi4 ,a pleasant and interesting story of ,patty's journey to and stay in ,baltimore4 ,though ,patty was a little girl1 she was nevertheless a true ,yankee1 and thought that people must talk and act as they did in ,boston1 or they could not possibly talk and act right4 ,she thought1 too1 she could never love a ',secesh2' still1 like a dear little girl as she was1 she soon learned to love her uncle ,tom and other relatives dearly4 ,if the preface had been left out1 the book might be a good one for children2 it certainly cannot be good for them to have all the abuses of slavery served up again and again4 ,that evil has been done away with1 and1 at least as far as the children are concerned1 let us have peace4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,ecclesiastical ,,map ,,of ,,the ,,united ,,states ,,of ,,america4 ,arranged by ,rev4 ,e4 ,h4 ,reiter1 ,s4,j41 of ,boston1 ,mass4 ,for sale by ,fr4 ,pustet1 ,bookseller and ,publisher1 #eb ,barclay ,st41 ,new ,york2 #bjd ,vine ,st41 ,cincinnati1 ,ohio4 ,on this large and excellent map of the ,united ,states the seven ,ecclesiastical ,provinces into which the country is divided are distinguished by different ground colors1 and the boundaries of the several dioceses in each province and of the vicariates apostolic are indicated by red lines4 ,all the episcopal sees are marked by a line1 either red or blue2 while the archiepiscopal sees are shown by a combination of these two colors4 ,we regard this map as a very useful publication4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,autobiography ,,of ,a ,,shaker1 ,,and ,,revelation ,,of ,,the ,,apocalypse4 ,with an ,appendix4 ,f4 ,w4 ,evans1 ,mount ,lebanon1 ,columbia ,county1 ,n4 ,y4 ,june1 #ahfi4 ,no man in our day should attempt to solve the religious question without a competent knowledge of the basis of the claims of the ,catholic ,church to being the church of ,god and her faith the true ,christian faith4 ,her claim is prior to all others as an historical fact1 and must be fairly set aside before another can be allowed to come into court4 ,the author of the above autobiography is1 as is usual with the opponents of the ,catholic ,church1 sadly lacking in this knowledge4 ,among other absurdities1 he tells us gravely that the ,roman ,catholic ,church was founded by ,leo the ,great6 ,well1 after all1 that is an improvement on ,rev4 ,justin ,d4 ,fulton1 of ,boston1 who affirms1 ,romanism is the masterpiece of ,satan4 ,the author appears to possess a smattering knowledge of several things1 and an exact and thorough knowledge of none4 ,his book is a jumble of materialism and spiritualism1 of infidelity1 ,protestantism1 and credulity4 ,the language attributed1 on page #hj1 to the late ,archbishop ,hughes1 we venture to say was drawn from the writer's imagination4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,hospital ,,sketches1 ,,and ,,camp ,,and ,,fireside ,,stories4 ,by ,louisa ,m4 ,alcott4 ,with illustrations4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #cgi4 ,hospital ,sketches originally appeared in the columns of the ,boston ,commonwealth1 over the signature of ,tribulation ,periwinkle1 and are simply a brief record of one person's experience1 as an army hospital nurse4 ,they are written in a pleasant1 gossipy1 natural style2 the incidents1 a judicious admixture of the grave and gay1 the humorous and the pathetic1 being alike removed from the extremes of levity and gloom4 ,camp and ,fireside ,stories1 though more pretentious in style and elaborate in plot1 are not1 in our opinion1 of equal merit4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,bible ,,history2 containing the most remarkable events of the ,old and ,new ,testament4 ,prepared for the use of ,catholic ,schools in the ,united ,states4 ,by ,rev4 ,richard ,gilmour4 ,with the approbation of the ,most ,reverend ,j4 ,b4 ,purcell1 ,d4,d41 ,archbishop of ,cincinnati4 ,cincinnati and ,new ,york3 ,benziger ,bros4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #ccf4 ,we can heartily recommend this as an excellent intermediate text-book in sacred history4 ,nor must we omit a special commendation of the publishers1 who1 as far as the paper and typography are concerned1 are deserving of all praise4 ,the illustrations are numerous1 always pertinent to the text1 and1 generally speaking1 satisfactory4 ,an appendix contains ,maxims from the ,sacred ,scriptures1 ,the ,christian ,doctrine as seen in the ,narrations of the ,bible1 and ,a ,bird's-,eye ,view of the ,holy ,land1 the key to which last1 strange to say1 omits the city of ,jerusalem4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,letters ,,of ,,placidus ,,on ,,education4 ,london3 ,richardson ,son4 ,for sale by ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 ,new ,york4 ,we commend these ,letters of ,placidus to the careful consideration of educators4 ,they are from the pen of a sound ,catholic1 an accomplished scholar1 and one who evidently speaks from a thorough experience4 ,some1 indeed1 may think them bold in places2 but all will find them to contain suggestions worthy of their deepest attention4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,emerald4 ,an ,illustrated ,literary ,journal4 ,vol4 ,,iii4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,emerald ,publishing ,company4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #dab4 ,this volume1 in many respects superior to its predecessors1 comprises an immense amount of interesting and entertaining reading matter1 and is profusely illustrated4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,office ,,of ,,vespers2 ,containing the ,order of the ,vesper ,service1 the ,gregorian ,psalm ,tones harmonized1 with the ,psalms for all ,vespers during the year pointed for chanting4 ,by ,rev4 ,alfred ,young4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,house4 #ahfi4 ,father ,young has given us1 we are glad to see1 strictly ,gregorian melodies1 both in the ritual of the vesper service and in the psalm tones1 such as are to be found in authorized editions of the ,antiphonale ,romanum4 ,this is something we commend with all our heart4 ,the melodies commonly found in our choir books1 vesperals1 and services1 are for the most part so garbled1 both in the inflections and arrangements1 as to leave very little of the original ,gregorian tone standing4 ,the chief merit of the book1 however1 consists in a new division of the tones1 and of the psalms1 by which but one pointing of the psalms is needed for chanting any one of the tones with their varied concluding cadences4 ,father ,maugin attempted something of this kind in his ,roman ,vesperal1 but succeeded only in reducing the different pointings to four4 ,the simplicity of ,father ,young's arrangement cannot fail to be appreciated by organists as well as by the singers4 ,with his book in our choirs we need not be condemned to hear the tiresome repetition of the same five psalms sung to the same five tones on every ,sunday and festival in the year4 ,we hope the author will find sufficient success with the present publication to give us1 as he proposes1 the ,hymnal and ,antiphonal4 ,with these we can have our vespers chanted as they should be1 in their truly effective style and religious spirit1 in comparison to which our so-called musical vespers are tame1 unmeaning1 and1 spiritually1 unprofitable4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,two ,,women3 ,a ,ballad4 ,by ,delta4 ,milwaukee3 ,the ,wisconsin ,news ,company4 #ahfh4 ,this somewhat curious effusion gave us much pleasure as we read it4 ,the smoothness and grace of the verse1 and sometimes the diction1 too1 remind us strongly of ,tennyson4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,life ,,of ,,henry ,,dorie1 ,,martyr4 ,by the ,abb ,ferdinand ,baudry4 ,translated by ,lady ,herbert4 ,london3 ,burns1 ,oates ,co4 ,for sale by ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 ,new ,york4 ,this neat little book is full of interest1 as giving not only an admirable sketch of its noble hero1 but also a view of the ,corea and its inhabitants1 for which the reader will be grateful who is eager to know more of that strange region1 and the wondrous work that is doing there4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,catholic ,,publication ,,society has just published a new and complete classified catalogue of all the ,american and ,english ,catholic books now in print4 ,to be had free on application at #abf ,nassau ,street4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,catholic ,,publication ,,society has in press and will publish in a few weeks3 ,the ,writings of ,madame ,swetchine1 #a vol4 #abmo1 #a4ej1 uniform with ,life of ,madame ,swetchine4 ,hymns and ,songs for ,catholic ,children1 containing the most popular ,catholic hymns for every season of the ,christian year1 together with ,may songs1 ,christmas and ,easter carols1 and for the use of ,sunday-schools1 sodalities1 etc4 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,vol4 ,x41 ,no4 #ef4--,,november1 #ahfi4 ,,the ,,life ,,of ,,father ,,faber4#cd ,in the life of ,father ,faber there was no sudden and violent change from the excitement of worldly affairs to the quiet of the cloister1 no striking intervention of divine ,providence1 such as that which in a single day converted ,ignatius from a courtier to a saint4 ,he suffered1 it is true1 from spiritual conflicts and that rupture of natural ties which for so many converts to the faith is little short of a species of martyrdom2 but the tender piety which beams from all his maturer devotional works seems to have filled his heart from boyhood1 and his progress from heresy to faith was like the gradual development of a seed planted in his breast in early youth4 ,yet it is hardly in the ,faber family that we should have looked for a phenomenon like this4 ,they were of ,huguenot origin1 and proud of their religious ancestry2 and their exiled forefathers1 who settled in ,england after the revocation of the ,edict of ,nantes1 we may fairly presume were honored in the family as confessors of the faith4 ,the grandfather of the subject of these pages was the ,reverend ,thomas ,faber1 vicar of ,calverley1 in ,yorkshire4 ,frederick ,william was born at the vicarage1 on the #bhth of ,june1 #ahad4 ,his father1 ,mr4 ,thomas ,henry ,faber1 was soon afterward appointed secretary to the ,bishop of ,durham1 and removed with his family to the episcopal domain of ,bishop ,auckland4 ,durham had not yet lost its dignity as a ,county ,palatine1 and in the glories of the ancient city1 where the bishop held his court with all the pomp and something of the power of royalty1 there was much to impress a warm poetical imagination1 like that of young ,faber4 ,the poetical faculty was afterward fostered by the beautiful scenery of the ,lake country1 when he was sent to school at ,kirkby ,stephen1 in ,westmoreland4 ,there it was his chief delight to ramble alone among the hills and meres1 and fancy the chases filled again with deer1 the forests resounding with the hunter's horn1 the ruined halls and castles resonant with feast and song1 and the deserted abbeys vocal with prayer and chant4 ,he shows his familiarity with this region in some of his published verses4 ,subsequently1 he studied at ,harrow1 under ,doctor ,longley1 afterward ,archbishop of ,canterbury1 by whose kindness and influence he was reclaimed at a time when he had adopted infidel views4 ,he gave himself with all his heart to the study of ,english literature2 but the classics got rather less attention from him than they deserved1 and his career at ,oxford1 where he was matriculated at ,baliol ,college1 in #ahcb1 cannot be called a brilliant one4 ,he was a man of scholarly tastes and of scholarly attainments as well1 yet in certain of the highest requirements of the university he seems to have fallen short2 for we hear of his failing once or twice1 not indeed in his examinations1 but in competition for a distinguished place4 ,the fact probably was1 that he applied himself with undue partiality to favorite studies1 such as poetry and divinity4 ,he was remarkable even at this time for graces of person and manner1 fine conversational powers1 and a rare faculty of attracting friends1 notwithstanding a certain dangerous keenness in his perceptions of the ludicrous1 coupled with great frankness in the expression of his feelings4 ,i cannot tell why it is1 said one of his schoolmates at ,harrow1 but that ,faber fascinates every body4 ,this remark was repeated to him afterward1 and filled him with a sense of obligation to use the gift in promoting ,god's glory4 ,the temporary eclipse of faith to which we have alluded was of very short duration2 and when he came to ,oxford1 he was keenly alive to religious impressions1 with a strong ,calvinistic tendency4 ,the tractarian movement1 however1 was just beginning1 and ,faber became an enthusiastic admirer--an acolyth1 as he expressed it--of ,john ,henry ,newman1 who was then preaching at ,st4 ,mary's1 ,oxford4 ,he did not make ,mr4 ,newman's acquaintance till several years later2 but under his influence he forgot his evangelicalism1 and threw himself eagerly into the great movement for the revival of church principles as expounded in the ,tracts for the ,times4 ,transubstantiation has been bothering me1 he wrote to a friend2 not that ,i lean to it1 but ,i have seen no refutation of it4 ,how can it be absurd and contradictory to the evidence of our senses1 when they cannot by any means take cognizance of the unknown being1 substance1 which alone is held up as the subject of this conversion8 ,this tendency toward ,catholic truth was but slight1 however1 and evanescent4 ,there came a reaction in the course of a little while1 and ,mr4 ,faber wrote to one of his friends3 ,i have been thinking a great deal on the merits and tendency of ,newmanism1 and ,i have become more than ever convinced of its falsehood4444 ,what makes me fear most is1 that ,i have seen ,newman himself growing in his opinions2 ,i have seen indistinct visions become distinct embodiments2 ,i have seen the conclusion of one proposition become the premiss of a next1 through a long series3 all this is still going on--to my eyes more like the blind march of error than the steady uniformity of truth--and ,i know not when it will stop4 ,how thoroughly his mind and heart were taken up with religious problems we can see in almost every letter4 ,one of the correspondents to whom he seems to have expressed himself with the fullest freedom was ,mr4 ,john ,brande ,morris1 and to him he writes1 in #ahcd3 ,when1 after writing to you1 and one or two other relations and friends1 ,i turn to pen a letter to my literary intellectual friends1 you cannot conceive how weak and uninteresting the topics of discussion become4 ,it is like one of ,tom ,moore's melodies after an ,handelian chorus1 at once ludicrous and disgusting from its inferiority4 ,he read a great deal of religious biography1 and when he saw the maturity of faith and the religious perfection to which many good men arrive so early1 he felt disheartened at his own condition4 ,it is true1 he said1 ,i have often had hours of ecstatic1 enthusiastic devotion2 but the fever has soon subsided1 and my feelings have flowed on calmly and soberly in their accustomed channels4 ,he looked for the fruits of his faith and found none4 ,yet in his ignorance of what constitutes the true spiritual life1 ,faber1 in his earnest search after perfection1 was doubtless much nearer to ,god than the evangelical saints whose condition he so envied4 ,he was soon surrounded at ,oxford by a little circle of admirers1 who made him1 in some sort1 the exemplar and guide of their religious life4 ,he was about twenty or twenty-one years of age when he began a systematic effort to improve the opportunities for doing good which he believed had thus been providentially opened to him4 ,i proceeded1 he wrote soon afterward1 to dictate1 to organize1 so to speak1 a system of aggressive efforts in favor of religion2 and under my guidance a number of prayer-meetings was speedily established2 and by ,god's grace ,i was enabled to do it with little noise or ostentation4 ,in another letter he describes the perplexity which he suffered during a vacation visit to one of his disciples1 who had declined from his ,christian profession1 and manifested an unregenerate fondness for the pleasures of life1 balls1 theatres1 etc41 which are generally so attractive to the young4 ,mr4 ,faber had little difficulty in reasserting his influence2 but his friend's father had a violent prejudice against what he called 'the humbug of evangelicals1' and strongly disapproved of the enthusiastic views of the little ,oxford coterie4 ,mr4 ,faber could not hold his tongue and let the son alone2 he trembled at the thought of breeding domestic dissension2 and he could not break off his visit without giving offence4 ,it would be interesting to know how he got out of the difficulty1 but he does not tell us4 ,there soon came a time when he discovered that1 however ,calvinism might answer for seasons of religious excitement and spiritual exaltation1 it was not fit for the daily food of the soul4 ,he could not always be at a prayer-meeting or an exhortation4 ,secular studies exacted most of his time1 and he felt then that there was nothing for him to lean upon4 ,another change in his religious views was the inevitable consequence4 ,he had been for some time an admiring student of the works of ,george ,herbert2 ,herbert led him on to ,bishop ,andrewes2 the necessity of sacraments1 the prerogatives of the church1 the penitential system of the primitive church1 and the girdle of celibacy and the lamp of watching became subjects of frequent recurrence in his letters2 he confessed that the evangelical system feeds the heart at the expense of the head1 and makes religion a series of frames of feeling2 and before long we find him quoting with approbation the writings of ,dr4 ,wiseman4 ,he was indeed steadily advancing toward the ,catholic ,church1 though he was far enough from suspecting it4 ,in ,june1 #ahcf1 he writes3 ,newman is delivering lectures against the ,church of ,rome4 ,i have just come from a magnificent one on ,peter's prerogative4 ,he admits the text in its full literal completeness1 and shows that it makes not one iota for the jurisdiction of the ,bishop of ,rome4 ,it was well that he was getting even by these slow degrees to a more comfortable faith2 for in his university career he was destined to suffer1 just at this time1 several severe trials4 ,he had carried off1 in #ahcf1 the prize for a poem on ,the ,knights of ,st4 ,john2 but in the examination for his degree he made a comparative failure1 his name appearing only in the second class1 and1 as a consequence of this misfortune1 he was also defeated in a contest for a fellowship in his own college4 ,to divert his mind from this double mortification and recruit his exhausted strength1 he made a short visit to ,germany with his brother1 the ,reverend ,francis ,a4 ,faber4 ,soon after his return1 he secured a fellowship at ,university ,college1 and also carried off the ,johnson divinity scholarship1 for which there was a strong competition4 ,his position being now secure1 he began to prepare himself zealously for orders4 ,he made the acquaintance of ,doctor ,newman1 and joined in his scheme for compiling the ,library of the ,fathers1 undertaking1 as his share of the work1 to translate the ,books of ,st4 ,optatus against the ,donatists4 ,he obtained a few pupils1 and during the vacation accompanied a small reading party to ,ambleside1 near the head of ,windermere4 ,there he was fortunate enough to form a friendship with ,wordsworth1 and used to spend long days rambling with the poet over the neighboring mountains--,wordsworth muttering verses in the intervals of conversation4 ,his correspondence is full of admiring allusions to ,wordsworth's poetry1 ,well or sick1 he says1 cheerful or sad1 ,i can almost always get happiness and quiet and good resolves out of the old poet--,god bless him6 ,one may hang on one sonnet of his by the hour1 like a bee in a fox-glove1 and still get sweetness4 ,his opinions of some other famous poets would be declared unquestionably heterodox4 ,he wrote to his brother from ,italy in #ahdc3 ,i spent a delicious evening at ,fiesole1 yesterday1 and not being1 as ,i had feared1 tormented by a single thought of the execrable rebel and heretic1 ,milton1 ,i had nothing to disturb the beautiful tranquillity of the sunset1 and the rosy mists of the garden-like ,valdarno4444 ,england has no 'need' of ,milton3 how can a country have need of any thing1 policy1 courage1 talent1 or any thing else1 which is unblessed of ,god2 and how can any talent in any subject-matter be blessed by the ,eternal ,father for one who1 in prose and verse1 denied1 ridiculed1 blasphemed the ,godhead of the ,eternal ,son8 ,milton 7accursed be his blasphemous memory7 spent a great part of his life in writing down my ,lord's divinity--my sole trust1 my sole love2 and that thought poisons ,comus4 ,for ,byron1 the beast who thrust ,christ into company with ,jove and ,mohammed--,byron1 trampling under foot his duties to his country1 and scorning the natural pieties1 his antipathy amounted to loathing4 ,i must say that ,i cannot comprehend the anomaly which strikes me both in guide-books and conversation of quoting and praising men like ,milton and ,byron1 when a man professes to love ,christ and to put all his hopes of salvation in him4 ,mr4 ,faber's old master at ,harrow1 ,doctor ,longley1 now ,bishop of ,ripon1 ordained him deacon in #ahcg1 and ,bishop ,bagot promoted him to the priesthood at ,oxford in #ahci4 ,meanwhile1 he had spent the long vacations at ,ambleside1 assisting there in parochial work1 and preaching twice a week1 and the rest of the year he had passed among his books at ,oxford4 ,a devoted ,anglican at this time1 and full of hope that the movement guided by ,pusey1 ,newman1 and their associates would revolutionize the whole ,english establishment1 he had gone so far toward ,catholicism that when1 just after his ordination as priest1 he made a second visit to the continent1 he wrote to the ,rev4 ,j4 ,b4 ,morris the following curious letter from ,cologne3 ,i fear you will think me a sad ,protestant4 ,i determined1 and so did ,m----1 to conform to the ,catholic ritual here4 ,we both of us got ,mechlin breviaries at ,mechlin1 and go to church pretty regularly every day to say the hours1 and we say the rest of the hours as the priests do1 in carriages1 or inns1 or anywhere4 ,also1 ,i have been tutorized in the breviary by a very nice priest1 a simple-hearted1 pious fellow with little knowledge of theology4 ,but it all will not do4 ,the careless irreverence1 the noise1 the going in and out1 the spitting of the priests on the altar-steps1 the distressing representations of our ,blessed ,lord--,i cannot get over them4 ,the censing of the priests1 the ringing of bells1 the constant carrying of the blessed sacrament from one altar to another--this ,i can manage2 because ,i can say psalms meanwhile4 ,but at best1 when ,i can get away into a side chapel with no wax virgins in it1 and no hideous pictures of the ,,father1 ,i cannot manage well4 ,the idea that ,anglicans were excommunicate from ,western ,christendom was a terrible distress to him4 ,would you not like1 he writes to the same friend1 to spend six months among the ,munich disciples of ,mhler1 ,dllinger1 etc41 etc48 ,of course ,i shall know more of all this when ,i have travelled4 ,i shall strive to realize all such little ways of impeded communion as are unstopped4 ,it will surely do me good1 if no one else4 ,he soon had the coveted opportunity for more extended travel2 for in #ahda1 he went abroad as tutor to a young gentleman from ,ambleside1 and spent six months journeying through the countries bordering on the ,mediterranean and the ,danube1 ,styria1 the ,tyrol1 and ,northern ,germany4 ,memorials of this interesting tour are found in some of his published poems and in a volume called ,sights and ,thoughts in ,foreign ,churches and among ,foreign ,peoples1 which appeared in #ahdb1 dedicated to ,wordsworth4 ,into this book the author introduced many reflections upon religious matters1 chiefly in the form of conversations with an imaginary representative of medival ,christianity1 as well as of ,mr4 ,faber's own ,catholic feelings1 whom he calls the ,stranger4 ,the volume closes with a dream1 in which the author conducts the stranger through ,english cathedrals1 with their bare altars and empty niches4 ,the stranger regarded them with indignation1 but did not speak4 ,when we came out of the church1 he turned to me1 and said in a solemn voice1 somewhat tremulous from deep emotion1 ',you have led me through a land of closed churches and hushed bells1 of unlighted altars and unstoled priests4 ,is ,england beneath an interdict8' ,the private journal of ,mr4 ,faber's journey abounds with evidences of the deep impressions which ,catholic customs made upon him1 and his secret dissatisfaction with his own cold church--a dissatisfaction of which probably he was still himself unconscious4 ,he is at ,genoa on the ,feast of the ,annunciation1 and not to be utterly without sympathy with the ,genoese around us1 we decorated our room with a bunch of crimson tulips1 apparently the favorite flower1 that we might not be without somewhat to remind us of her ',who so above ,all mothers shone2 ,the ,mother of ,the ,blessed ,one4' ,in ,constantinople he is impressed with the folly of patching up the ,anglican succession by an alliance with the ,greek ,church4 ,depend upon it1 he writes1 cast about as we will1 if we want foreign ,catholic sympathies1 we must find them as they will let us in our ,latin mother4 ,he witnesses a procession of pilgrims from ,vienna to the shrine of the ,blessed ,virgin at ,mariazell4 ,it was a bewildering sight4 ,i thought how faith ran in my own country in thin and scattered rivulets1 and ,i looked with envious surprise at this huge wave which the ,austrian capital had flung upon this green platform of ,styrian highland--a wave of pure1 hearty1 earnest faith4 ,he is indignant at the desecration of ,sunday by the ,lutheran population of ,dresden1 and exclaims1 ,yet year after year are we assured in ,england of the connection between popery and whatever is disagreeable in the foreign way of keeping ,sunday4 ,no person who has not been abroad1 and heard and seen and investigated for himself1 would credit the extensive system of lying pursued by ,english travel-writers1 religious-tract compilers1 and ,exeter ,hall speech-makers1 respecting the ,roman ,church abroad2 and whether the lies be those of wilfulness or of prejudice1 ignorance1 and indolence1 ,i do not see much to distinguish in the guilt4 ,these dirt-seekers scrape the sewers of ,europe to rough-cast the ,church of ,rome with the plentiful defilements4 ,soon after his return home1 he was offered the college living of ,elton1 in ,huntingdonshire1 and at first declined it1 but afterward1 for a reason which curiously illustrates his conscientiousness1 he determined to accept4 ,my chief rock of offence1 said he1 is the subduing the poet to the priest4 ,he would have given up poetry altogether1 but ,keble convinced him that he had no right to bury his chief talent in a napkin4 ,to cultivate it in moderation was more difficult1 and here he thought the uncongenial duties of the pastoral office would be a great help in correcting his inordinate love of literature1 and keeping him within the bounds of usefulness4 ,i do not say you are wrong1 was ,wordsworth's remark on hearing his determination2 but ,england loses a poet4 ,if his reason for accepting the rectory was a strange one1 his first step on taking possession was still stranger and still wiser4 ,he determined to visit ,rome and study the method pursued by the church in dealing with the souls committed to her care4 ,i want to go to ,italy1 said he1 not as a poet1 or a tourist1 or a pleased dreamer1 but as a pilgrim who regards it as a second ,palestine1 the ,holy ,land of the ,west4 ,dr4 ,wiseman1 then coadjutor bishop of the central district of ,england1 gave him letters of introduction to ,cardinal ,acton and ,dr4 ,grant at ,rome1 so that he was enabled to see much more of the charitable and religious institutions of the ,christian capital than falls to the lot of the ordinary visitor4 ,he studied ,italian1 in order that he might understand the numerous lives of saints in that language1 and singularly enough1 or providentially we should rather say1 he conceived a particular devotion to ,st4 ,philip ,neri1 his future father4 ,of his visit to the room in which the saint used to say ,mass he writes1 ,how little did ,i1 a ,protestant stranger in that room years ago1 dream that ,i should ever be of the saint's family1 or that the ,oratorian father who showed it me should in a few years be appointed by the pope the novice-master of the ,english ,oratorians4 ,i remember how1 when he kissed the glass of the case in which ,st4 ,philip's little bed is kept as a relic1 he apologized to me as a ,protestant1 lest ,i should be scandalized1 and told me with a smile how tenderly ,st4 ,philip's children loved their father4 ,i was not scandalized with their relic-worship then1 but ,i can understand better now what he said about the love1 the child-like love1 wherewith ,st4 ,philip inspired his sons4 ,if any one had told me that in seven short years ,i should wear the same habit1 and the same white collar in the streets of ,london1 and be preaching a triduo in honor of ,rome's apostle1 ,i should have wondered how any one could dream so wild a dream4 ,sensibly as he was affected by the pious practices and associations of ,rome1 his attachment to the ,church of ,england was as yet unshaken4 ,he still cherished the delusion that some way could be found of connecting the ,anglican establishment with this venerable apostolic church4 ,controversy on such points of doctrine as indulgences1 etc41 he put aside4 ,the one thing necessary to prove1 said he1 is that adherence to the holy see is essential to the being of a church3 to the well-being of all churches ,i admit it essential4 ,he visited the church of the ,lateran on ,st4 ,john's day1 and knelt bare-headed in the piazza to receive the holy father's blessing4 ,i do not think1 he writes1 ,i ever returned from any service so thoroughly christianized in every joint and limb1 or so right of heart1 as ,i did from the ,lateran on ,thursday4 ,afterward ,cardinal ,acton obtained for him the favor of a private audience with ,pope ,gregory ,,xvi41 the story of which he tells in the following words3 ,the ,rector of the ,english ,college accompanied me1 and told me that1 as ,protestants did not like kissing the pope's foot1 ,i should not be required to do it4 ,we waited in the lobby of the ,vatican library for half an hour1 when the pope arrived1 and a prelate opened the door1 remaining outside4 ,the pope was perfectly alone1 without a courtier or prelate1 standing in the middle of the library1 in a plain white cassock1 and a white silk skull-cap1 7white is the papal color47 ,on entering1 ,i knelt down1 and again when a few yards from him1 and lastly before him2 he held out his hand1 but ,i kissed his foot2 there seemed to be a mean puerility in refusing the customary homage4 ,with ,dr4 ,baggs for interpreter1 we had a long conversation2 he spoke of ,dr4 ,pusey's suspension for defending the ,catholic doctrine of the ,eucharist with amazement and disgust2 he said to me1 ',you must not mislead yourself in wishing for unity1 yet waiting for your church to move4 ,think of the salvation of your own soul4' ,i said ,i feared self-will and individual judging4 ,he said1 ',you are all individuals in the ,english church2 you have only external communion and the accident of being all under the queen4 ,you know this2 you know all doctrines are taught amongst you1 any how4 ,you have good wishes2 may ,god strengthen them6 ,you must think for yourself and for your soul4' ,he then laid his hands on my shoulders1 and ,i immediately knelt down2 upon which he laid them on my head1 and said1 ',may the grace of ,god correspond to your good wishes and deliver you from the nets 7insidie7 of ,anglicanism1 and bring you to the true holy church6' ,i left him almost in tears1 affected as much by the earnest1 affectionate demeanor of the old man as by his blessing and his prayer4 ,i shall remember ,st4 ,alban's day in #ahdc to my life's end4 ,that he did not immediately embrace the truth seems to have been not the effect of cowardice1 but of a genuine scruple such as he expressed to ,pope ,gregory4 ,the ,anglican party at this time were sanguine of their ability to bring their members1 as a body1 into communion with the ,roman see1 and ,mr4 ,faber was doubtless conscientious in his delay1 though he suffered terribly from distress of mind4 ,i grow more ,roman every day1 he writes4 ,i hardly dare read the ,articles2 their weight grows heavier on me daily4 ,i hope our ,blessed ,lady's intercession may not cease for any of us because we do not seek it1 since we desist for obedience' sake4 ,he prayed at the shrine of ,st4 ,aloysius on the feast of that saint1 and left the church as if speechless and not knowing where he was going4 ,after he became a ,catholic1 he told ,dr4 ,grant that on the #bast of ,june ,st4 ,aloysius had always knocked very hard at his heart4 ,twice he took his hat to go to the ,english ,college and make his abjuration1 but on each occasion some trifling circumstance interfered to prevent the execution of his purpose4 ,he wore a miraculous medal1 and he obtained some rosaries blessed by the pope4 ,at last he went home to ,elton1 having suffered during his visit a degree of mental anguish which actually resulted in physical injuries that affected him all the rest of his life4 ,dr4 ,newman's state of mind was very much like ,mr4 ,faber's at this time4 ,the two friends wrote to each other1 and agreed to delay their final decision for a little while longer2 and in the mean time ,mr4 ,faber threw all his energy into his parochial duties1 endeavoring to copy the methods of pastoral labor which he had gone to ,rome to study4 ,his parish was disorderly in consequence of long neglect1 and what religious vitality there was in the place was found principally at the dissenting chapel4 ,mr4 ,faber relied for reformation upon preaching1 and what he considered the sacraments4 ,he cared very little for ceremonies and vestments1 and compared those who would now be called ritualists to grown-up children playing at mass1 putting ornament before truth1 suffocating the inward by the outward4 ,this is not the way to become ,catholic again2 it is only a profaner kind of ,protestantism than any we have seen hitherto4 ,when the surplice controversy was agitating the ,established ,church1 he told his congregation that he usually preached in a surplice because he preferred it1 but he would preach in his shirt-sleeves if it would be any satisfaction to them4 ,he tried to establish the devotion to the ,sacred ,heart of ,jesus2 he published three tracts on examination of conscience2 he introduced confessions1 and out of the most promising of his young male penitents he formed a confraternity which used to meet at the rectory every night about twelve o'clock and spend an hour in prayer4 ,on the vigils of great festivals1 their devotions lasted two or three hours4 ,on these nights1 and also on ,fridays and every night in ,lent1 the whole party used the discipline1 each in turn receiving it from the others4 ,these devotional practices seem to have excited the powers of darkness2 for it is related that many times while the brotherhood were assembled1 mysterious disturbances were heard1 often apparently just outside the door of the oratory4 ,the house was searched with lights1 but nothing was ever discovered which could account for the noises4 ,on ,sunday afternoons1 the rectory grounds were thrown open to the parish1 and the clergyman mingled freely with his flock1 while games of foot-ball and cricket were introduced to make the gatherings more attractive4 ,of course the ,sabbatarians were frightfully scandalized at such proceedings2 but no one could deny that a great moral improvement was soon perceptible in the parish1 and the dissenters began to forsake their chapel to crowd around ,mr4 ,faber's pulpit4 ,his own austerities were fearful4 ,he fasted rigorously1 often eating for his dinner nothing more than a few potatoes and a herring1 and in fact never taking a genuine meal except on ,sunday4 ,he wore a thick horsehair cord tied in knots about his waist4 ,want of food often brought upon him severe attacks of sickness1 and sometimes he fainted in the church while reading prayers4 ,in such matters as these he seems to have been his own director2 but in other religious practices he governed himself a great deal by the advice of ,dr4 ,newman4 ,i have a request to make1 he writes to ,newman in ,november1 #ahdd1 which ,i cannot any longer refrain from making2 but ,i shall submit at once to a ,no1 if you will say it4 ,i want you to revoke your prohibition1 laid on me last ,october year1 of invoking our ,blessed ,lady1 the saints and angels4 ,i do feel somehow weakened for the want of it1 and fancy ,i should get strength if ,i did it4 ,it was some relief1 perhaps1 in this suffering of mind to give utterance to his ,catholic yearnings with his pen1 since he durst not pour out his whole soul in prayer4 ,he had entered into a scheme for publishing a series of lives of the ,english saints1 and written for it a ,life of ,st4 ,wilfrid4 ,all the volumes had caused more or less irritation2 but in the ,life of ,st4 ,wilfrid the ,catholic tendencies of the tractarian school were developed with the utmost freedom--with so much freedom that we can hardly understand how they could have come from the pen of any man who was even nominally an ,anglican4 ,his difficulties1 however1 were now almost over4 ,in the autumn of #ahde1 many of his friends were received into the church4 ,among them was ,dr4 ,newman2 and then ,mr4 ,faber hesitated no longer4 ,he put himself at once into communication with ,dr4 ,wareing1 the vicar apostolic of the eastern district1 not to be instructed in ,catholic doctrine1 for that he knew and believed already2 but to inquire about various minor points connected with a formal reception into the church4 ,to abandon his work at ,elton he knew would involve spiritual injury to many2 and about that he felt at first some scruples4 ,he asked advice of one whose counsel he had always followed in times of perplexity--we presume ,dr4 ,newman4 ,your own soul1 he was told1 is the only consideration1 and you must save that1 because-- ,no1 interrupted he1 ,i have obeyed you as a ,protestant and without the 'because1' and ,i don't want to hear it now4 ,another obstacle in his way was the state of his pecuniary affairs4 ,he had borrowed a large sum of money for charitable and other works in his parish2 and if he gave up his living1 he could pay neither principal nor interest4 ,was it not his duty to remain rector of ,elton until the debt was paid8 ,he consulted an ,anglican dignitary of his own party4 ,depend upon it1 was the answer1 if ,god means you to be a ,catholic1 he will not let that stand in the way4 ,confident1 therefore1 that ,god would provide1 he wrote to acquaint his friends of his purpose1 and had no sooner dispatched the letters than he received from a generous anti-,catholic gentleman1 who had heard of his perplexity1 a check for the full amount of the debt4 ,he officiated at ,elton for the last time on the #afth of ,november4 ,at the evening service he told his people that the doctrines he had preached to them1 though true1 were not those of the ,church of ,england2 he could not1 therefore1 remain in her communion1 but must go where truth was to be found4 ,then he hastily descended the pulpit stairs1 threw off his surplice1 which he left upon the ground1 and made his way as quickly as possible through the vestry to the house4 ,for a few minutes the congregation remained in blank astonishment4 ,the church-wardens and some others followed him to the rectory1 and begged him to remain2 he might preach what he pleased1 and they would never question it4 ,it was a sorrowful interview1 for he loved his flock with all his heart2 but he was firm in his resolve4 ,the next morning he started early for ,northampton1 hoping to escape observation2 but the people were on the watch at their windows2 and as he passed through1 they waved their handkerchiefs and cried1 ,god bless you1 wherever you go4 ,mr4 ,faber was accompanied by ,mr4 ,t4 ,f4 ,knox1 a scholar of ,trinity ,college1 ,cambridge1 and seven of his parishioners4 ,they were all admitted into the church the same evening by ,bishop ,wareing1 and the next day received their first communion and the sacrament of confirmation4 ,a new light1 wrote ,mr4 ,faber next day1 seems to be shed on every thing1 and more especially on my past position--a light so clear as to surprise me2 and though ,i am homeless and unsettled1 and as to worldly prospects considerably bewildered1 yet there is such a repose of conscience as more than compensates for the intense and fiery struggle which began on the ,tuesday and only ended on the ,monday morning following4 ,owing to various circumstances1 a good many recent converts had settled at ,birmingham1 where the church of ,st4 ,chad1 under the charge of the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,moore1 had become a great centre of ,catholic life4 ,mr4 ,faber and his companions went there1 ,faber accepting the hospitality of ,mr4 ,moore1 and the others disposing of themselves in various ways4 ,they continued1 however1 to look up to their former pastor for direction1 and he soon conceived the idea of forming them into a sort of community4 ,with the approval of ,mr4 ,moore and ,dr4 ,wiseman1 they took possession of a small house in ,caroline street1 ,mr4 ,faber of course joining them4 ,no definite rule was drawn up at first1 but their general purpose was to assist the parochial clergy in visiting the sick1 giving instruction1 and similar duties4 ,mr4 ,hutchinson1 who afterward became a member of the little band1 has given an amusing account of a visit he paid them a few days after their establishment4 ,mr4 ,faber1 terribly scorched1 was standing over the fire stirring a kettle of pea-soup4 ,there was hardly any furniture except a long deal table1 a chair1 knife1 fork1 and mug for each man1 some pewter spoons with the temperance pledge stamped on them1 and a three-legged table1 split across the middle1 at which1 when he could be spared from the pea-soup1 ,mr4 ,faber was engaged writing a pamphlet on the reasons for his conversion4 ,up-stairs there were four small rooms1 one used as a chapel1 the others as dormitories4 ,there were no bed-steads2 they all slept on the floor4 ,such was the beginning of the ,wilfridian ,community1 or ,brothers of the ,will of ,god1 though they took no distinguishing name until some time later4 ,at the commencement of the new year1 the generosity of a friend enabled ,mr4 ,faber to visit ,italy1 where he had reason to think he could obtain money for the support of the new community4 ,during his absence1 the brethren found employment with some of the ,catholic tradesmen in the town1 returning to ,caroline street every night4 ,the distinguished convert was of course received in ,rome with great affection1 especially by the ecclesiastics who had known him on his former visit4 ,cardinal ,acton fell upon his neck and kissed him4 ,the pope gave him a gracious interview4 ,the ,english ,college offered him a home4 ,the superior of the ,camaldolese at ,florence expressed a great desire to see him4 ,he was ill in bed1 says ,mr4 ,faber1 and his bed full of snuff2 he seized my head1 buried it in the snuffy clothes1 and kissed me most unmercifully4 ,there is1 in fact1 a good deal of fun now and then in ,mr4 ,faber's letters4 ,he tells1 for instance1 how the dear old pope refused to be angry with the ,anglican ,bishop of ,gibraltar1 who came to ,rome to give confirmation1 his holiness saying with a chuckle that he really had not been aware hitherto that ,rome was in the diocese of ,gibraltar2 and how1 in a fit of unholy mirth1 the holy father mimicked the way the ,english ,protestants did homage1 a familiar nod with their chin1 as if they had swallowed pokers4 ,he was disappointed in the pecuniary aid which he had come abroad to seek1 but the journey was productive of much spiritual comfort and improvement2 and as money was soon forthcoming from another quarter1 he was enabled to go back to ,birmingham with a light heart1 and to set about the more complete organization of the community according to a rule which he had devised during his absence4 ,meanwhile1 arrangements had been completed for removal to more commodious quarters in ,birmingham2 and in the course of the year #ahdf the brethren moved a second time to a fine estate at ,cheadle1 generously given them by ,lord ,shrewsbury4 ,they named it ,st4 ,wilfrid's4 ,their first work here was to open a school for boys4 ,pupils came in rapidly2 but the bigotry of the neighborhood was aroused1 and the most amazing reports were circulated about the new institution4 ,a relative of ,mr4 ,hutchinson 7who had joined the community under the name of ,brother ,anthony1 ,mr4 ,faber being styled ,brother ,wilfrid of the ,humanity of ,jesus7 sent a ,scotch physician to examine the establishment1 and we suppose to report upon the sanity of the inmates4 ,the same relative described ,mr4 ,faber as an ambitious villain and a hellish ruler1 and declared that wherever he went in ,london the finger of scorn was pointed at him4 ,i am said to have strangled one of my monks1 wrote the hellish ruler2 the story is all over the land1 and is believed4 ,mrs4 ,r---- came to see me at ,st4 ,wilfrid's1 'to see the man2' and glaring at me in silence like a tigress1 she told ,lady ,shrewsbury and ,lady ,arundel that ,i was quite capable of all she heard1 and that her faith in it was established4 ,humility had led ,mr4 ,faber to defer ordination to the priesthood1 and up to this time he had received only minor orders2 but in the ,advent season of #ahdf he was raised to the subdeaconship1 and at the end of the following ,lent he was ordained deacon and priest by ,dr4 ,wiseman at ,oscott4 ,the brothers could now engage much more effectively in missionary work2 and as1 besides having a priest among them1 they received several valuable converts from time to time1 they were enabled to map out a wide extent of neglected country into districts1 and devote their days to a systematic visitation of every house within their limits4 ,the crowds who came on ,sundays to ,st4 ,wilfrid's soon overflowed the little chapel1 and ,father ,faber used to preach to them in a yard near the house1 or under the beech-trees in the garden4 ,it was not unusual for him also to preach in the streets1 wearing his habit or cassock and holding a crucifix in his hand4 ,in a few months there remained but one ,protestant family in the parish1 and the ,protestant church was almost entirely abandoned6 ,brother ,anthony ,hutchinson wrote1 ,we have converted the pew-opener1 leaving the parson only his clerk and two drunken men4 ,the poor people became extravagantly fond of ,father ,fable1 as they used to call him2 but he was not held in particular affection by the ,protestant clergy1 and sometimes was unwillingly involved in what he used to call fighting and squabbling with parsons4 ,on one occasion he was followed into the room of a sick man by a minister of the ,primitive ,methodists1 who insisted on remaining there to hear what was said in confession1 and was with great difficulty persuaded by the invalid to leave the house4 ,it was not only from ,protestants1 however1 that ,father ,faber had to suffer annoyance2 his worst troubles came from those of his own faith4 ,about the time of his ordination he had made arrangements for the publication of a series of lives of the saints1 translated from the ,italian and other foreign languages1 and afterward so widely known as the ,oratorian ,lives4 ,a part of the literary work he did himself1 but the most of it he committed to other hands1 having at one time between sixty and seventy translators at work under his direction4 ,the series began with a ,life of ,st4 ,philip ,neri4 ,it reached a large sale2 but so little familiar were ,english readers with the supernatural manifestations which abound in biographies of the chosen servants of ,god that exception was taken to the work in various quarters1 and when the ,life of ,st4 ,rose of ,lima appeared1 the opposition became extremely violent4 ,it was objected that the lives of foreign saints1 however edifying in their respective countries1 were unsuited to ,england and unfit for ,protestant eyes4 ,under the advice of ,dr4 ,newman1 who nevertheless approved of the work very cordially1 the series was finally suspended4 ,but then a reaction set in2 it was discovered how much practical good the publications had done2 some of those who had criticised them most severely retracted and apologized2 and the translations were resumed under the auspices of the ,oratorians1 with whom ,father ,faber's community had meanwhile been consolidated4 ,mr4 ,faber and ,mr4 ,hutchinson1 the only priests in the community at ,st4 ,wilfrid's1 were on the eve of taking their vows when news arrived that ,dr4 ,newman was coming over from ,rome to establish in ,england the ,oratory of ,st4 ,philip ,neri4 ,father ,faber was at prayer when he felt suddenly an interior call to join the new congregation4 ,his final decision was reached only after a long interior struggle and a free conference with ,bishop ,wiseman4 ,humanly speaking1 it was a great sacrifice--perhaps the greatest ,father ,faber ever made4 ,besides giving up the infant community to which he had devoted so much care1 and descending at one step from the position of superior to that of novice1 he had to tear himself away from a congregation which was quite as warmly attached to him as his old flock had been at ,elton1 to give up ,st4 ,wilfrid's1 and to face the vehement opposition of his brethren in the community and the generous friends to whom he had been indebted for his foundation at ,cheadle4 ,giving ,st4 ,wilfrid's up1 he wrote1 seems to unroot one altogether from the earth1 and the future is such a complete blank that one feels as if one was going to die4 ,it is ,elton over again1 only1 in my first spoliation ,i kept my books and my ,elton children2 now ,i lose these two4 ,to his surprise1 however1 when once his mind had been made up1 the opposition of the community of ,st4 ,wilfrid's suddenly ceased4 ,they all professed their willingness to follow him2 and the result was1 that the ,oratorians took possession of the whole establishment4 ,dr4 ,newman came to ,st4 ,wilfrid's in ,february1 #ahdh1 and admitted the entire community to his congregation4 ,father ,superior has now left us1 wrote ,faber1 all in our ,philippine habits with turndown collars1 like so many good boys brought in after dinner4 ,since my admission ,i seem to have lost all attachment to every thing but obedience2 ,i could dance and sing all day because ,i am so joyous2 ,i hardly know what to do with myself for very happiness4 ,it was not thought necessary to exact from him the full period of three years' noviceship1 so at the end of six months he was dispensed from the remainder and appointed master of novices4 ,in ,october of the same year1 the whole congregation removed from ,birmingham to ,st4 ,wilfrid's2 but ,father ,faber was not allowed to remain long in this favorite home2 for in the spring he was sent with five other fathers1 namely ,dalgairns1 ,stanton1 ,hutchinson1 ,knox1 and ,wells1 and two novices1 ,messrs4 ,gordon and ,bowden1 to found a new house in ,london4 ,at the head of this he remained until his death1 and he never saw ,st4 ,wilfrid's again but once4 ,the introduction of a new order or a new congregation is so common an event now that we can hardly understand how bitter was the ill-feeling aroused by the opening of the ,london ,oratory in a hired house in ,king ,william street in ,may1 #ahdi4 ,it was the first public church which had been served by a religious community in that diocese since the old faith was put under the feet of the ,english schism4 ,bishop ,wiseman was a warm supporter of the ,oratorians1 but many of the secular clergy looked upon them with suspicion1 doubted the discretion of a community composed entirely of converts1 disapproved of the public wearing of their habit1 and complained that their peculiar services1 with new prayers1 hymns in the vernacular1 and a new style of preaching1 were ,methodistical1 and ought to be suppressed4 ,experience1 however1 in time showed the doubters their mistake1 and the diocesan clergy became not only friends but imitators of the ,oratorians4 ,a great deal of popular animosity continued to be manifested1 especially during the excitement which followed the restablishment of the ,english hierarchy4 ,the walls of ,london were placarded1 ,down with the ,oratorians1 ,don't go to the ,oratory1 ,banishment to the ,oratorians1 etc42 the fathers were cursed in the streets1 and even gentlemen used to shout at them from their carriage-windows4 ,the government finally issued a proclamation reviving an old statute which forbade ,roman ,catholic ecclesiastics to wear the habit of their order1 and thenceforth the ,oratorians always appeared in the streets in secular garb4 ,father ,faber was doing an immense amount of labor at this time1 preaching1 visiting the sick1 giving retreats and missions1 and conducting special devotions1 besides employing some time in literary occupations2 yet he was almost constantly a sufferer from disease1 and was often obliged to cease for a while from all work whatsoever4 ,he had long been subject to very severe and prostrating headaches1 connected with which is the following remarkable incident which we shall give in his own words1 written to the ,countess of ,arundel and ,surrey on the #b;d of ,december1 #ahej3 ,and now ,i have so many things to tell you that ,i hardly know where to begin4 ,some time ago1 a lady at prayer in our church thought it was revealed to her that ,st4 ,mary ,magdalene of ,pazzi wished to confer some grazia on me in connection with my headache4 ,her director gave her permission to act upon this2 whereupon she wrote to me1 begging me when my headache came on to apply a relic of the saint to my forehead4 ,some days elapsed2 ,i asked ,father ,francis1 my director1 for his leave to do this2 as it was a merely temporal thing1 he took some time to consider4 ,i became ill1 and had a night of great pain4 ,i thought he had forgotten all about it1 and that it would be a blameworthy imperfection in me to remind him of it4 ,the morning after1 he came to confession1 and found me ill in bed2 he was going away1 but ,i knew he was going to say ,mass1 and so ,i made him kneel down by my bedside1 while ,i put on my stole1 and with considerable pain heard his confession2 when he rose1 ,i gave him the stole1 and asked him to hear my confession1 which he did4 ,afterward he said1 ',well1 now1 ,i think it would be well to try this relic4' ,i answered1 ',just as you please4' ,i was in great suffering1 and very sick besides4 ,he gave it me1 and walked away to the door to say ,mass4 ,i applied the relic1 a piece of her linen1 to my forehead2 a sort of fire went into my head1 through every limb down to my feet1 causing me to tremble2 before ,father ,francis could even reach the door1 ,i sprang up1 crying1 ',i am cured1 ,i am quite well6' ,he said ,i looked as white as a sheet2 ,i was filled with a kind of sacred fear1 and an intense desire to consecrate myself utterly to ,god4 ,i got up and dressed1 without any difficulty1 or pain1 or sickness4 ,this was on the ,wednesday4 ,on the ,saturday ,i had another headache1 but ,i had not asked ,father ,francis's leave about the relic1 and felt ,i ought to take no steps to get rid of my cross4 ,in the afternoon he told me ,i might apply it4 ,fathers ,philip and ,edward were in the room4 ,i was on my bed2 ,i took the relic and applied it2 there was the same fire in a less degree1 but no cure4 ,i then said to the saint1 ',i only ask it to go to the novena and benediction4' ,the cure was instantaneous2 while ,father ,philip had such an impression that the saint was in the room1 that he was irresistibly drawn to bow to her4 ,well1 ,i said my office2 then in an hour or so came the novena and benediction2 and as soon as ,i returned to my room1 ,i was taken so ill again ,i was obliged to go to bed4 ,meanwhile ,i had totally forgotten what the others reminded me of afterward1 that two years ago ,michael ,watts ,russell wrote to me from ,florence1 and said1 ',the children send their love1 and desire me to say they have just come from the tomb of ,st4 ,mary ,magdalene of ,pazzi1 whom they have been asking to cure ,father ,wilfrid's headache4' ,after all this1 ,i am sure ,i shall lose my soul if ,i do not serve ,god less lukewarmly2 so please pray for me4 ,god had not given him1 however1 the favor of a permanent restoration to health4 ,he was never well in ,london4 ,i have two vocations1 he wrote to ,father ,bowden1 one for my body and one for my soul2 and they happen to be incompatible1 so the body must do the best it can1 and the soul must rough-ride it for another sixty years1 which is supposed to be the term of incessant headache still left me4 ,when you and ,i sit toothless together1 shaking our palsied heads at recreation1 we shall look down upon the junior fathers who have been only thirty or forty years in the congregation with an ineffable contempt2 and when my dotage comes on1 ,i shall fancy myself still novice-master and you a refractory novice1 and ,i shall trip you up on your crutches for mortification4 ,for the sake of his health he was persuaded to start on a journey to ,palestine2 but he fell very sick on the way1 and went no further than ,italy4 ,he reached ,naples on the feast of the ,immaculate ,conception1 7#ahea17 and entered the ,oratorian church just as benediction was about to be given1 which1 he says1 was jolly4 ,in the same letter 7to ,father ,hutchinson7 he writes1 ,if ,i can get one1 ,i will bring one of the rum things they put on the altar in ,advent and ,lent1 when flowers are forbidden2 they take my fancy hugely4 ,he came home far from well enough to resume his work2 but there was a great deal to be done1 and he never had any mercy on himself4 ,there was a country house for the congregation to be built at ,sydenham ,hill1 and the fine new ,oratory at ,brompton to be erected in place of the little establishment in ,king ,william street1 which the community had long ago outgrown4 ,they took possession of the ,brompton house in ,march1 #ahed4 ,the vast cost of this great institution had been defrayed principally from the private means of the individual members1 but there had been several donations--#aj1jjj toward the purchase of the site from a lady who wished her gift to be anonymous2 #djjj from the ,earl of ,arundel and ,surrey2 and #gjj collected by a committee for the erection of the church4 ,the current expenses of the house were also defrayed from the pockets of the fathers1 it being a rule of the congregation that the receipts from their churches should not contribute in any way to the support of the house1 and indeed at ,brompton the income of the church did not equal its expenditure4 ,it was while the ,brompton building was under way that ,father ,faber began with his ,all for ,jesus1 or the ,easy ,ways of ,divine ,love1 that remarkable series of spiritual works which made his name so widely known and loved throughout ,europe and ,america4 ,all for ,jesus appeared in #ahec2 ,bethlehem1 the eighth and last of the series1 was published in #ahfj4 ,in the mean time1 he had collected a volume of his earlier and later poems2 completed his poem of ,prince ,amadis2 published a collection of his hymns1 many of which have become exceedingly popular1 and finished a great deal of minor literary work4 ,he made preparations for other books1 on ,calvary1 ,the ,holy ,ghost1 ,the ,fear of ,god1 and ,the ,immaculate ,heart of ,mary1 fragments of which appeared after his death under the title1 ,notes on ,doctrinal and ,spiritual ,subjects4 ,these various writings are too well known and too fondly esteemed1 especially in the ,united ,states1 for any criticism to be called for here1 and we can do nothing better than copy the just eulogy which ,father ,bowden cites from ,the ,dublin ,review3 ,we know of no one man who has done more to make the men of his day love ,god and aspire to a higher path of the interior life2 and we know no man who so nearly represents to us the mind and the preaching of ,st4 ,bernard and ,st4 ,bernardine of ,siena in the tenderness and beauty with which he has surrounded the names of ,jesus and ,mary4 ,all these exquisite works were written in the midst of the most awful physical suffering4 ,it is plain1 he writes in #aheh1 that life can't be lived at this rate4 ,but my mind is now like a locomotive that has started with neither driver nor stoker4 ,i can think of nothing but being seized1 put on board one of her majesty's ships of war as compulsory chaplain1 and carried round the world for two years4 ,if ,i was on land1 ,i should jib and come home4 ,bright's disease of the kidneys1 gout1 neuralgia--a complication1 in fact1 of numerous disorders1 left him hardly an hour of ease1 hardly a night of rest4 ,soon after ,easter1 in the year #ahfc1 the hope of checking his disease or even notably relieving his sufferings was finally given up4 ,he seems to have been conscious of his condition even before the physicians had pronounced their opinion4 ,during the month of ,april he made one or two short journeys1 but without experiencing any relief4 ,by the middle of ,june he was so much worse that the last sacraments were administered4 ,on the #bhth--his forty-ninth birthday--he saw all the members of the community1 one by one1 recommending himself to their prayers1 and leaving with each some parting gift4 ,he rallied a little after this1 and was even well enough to take one or two short drives1 and to enjoy farewell visits from ,cardinal ,wiseman1 and ,dr4 ,newman1 and many of his other friends4 ,his mind continued perfectly clear and calm until some time in ,september1 when attacks of delirium became frequent1 and the sedatives which had been used to produce sleep lost their soothing effect4 ,he received holy communion daily up to and including the #bdth of that month4 ,the next day his attendants were able to put him into bed1 which had not been done since ,june2 he had passed day and night in his chair1 propped up with pillows4 ,he now lay quite still1 gazing at a large crucifix1 and moving his eyes from one to another of the five wounds4 ,when told that his death was near1 he only repeated his favorite exclamation1 ,god be praised6 ,on the morning of the #bfth1 ,father ,rowe told him that he was going to say ,mass for him4 ,he showed by his face that he understood what was said2 and just as the ,mass must have ended1 he turned his head a little and opened his eyes with a touching expression1 half of sweetness and half of surprise4 ,so his spirit passed away1 as if in the act of realizing the picture which he had drawn in ,all for ,jesus3 ,only serve ,jesus out of love1 and while your eyes are yet unclosed what an unspeakable surprise will you have had at the judgment-seat of your dearest ,love1 while the songs of heaven are breaking on your ears and the glory of ,god is dawning on your eyes1 to fade away no more for ever6 ,we have already alluded in the first part of this article to ,father ,faber's elegance of appearance and manner1 and from a portrait prefixed to the biography it seems that he retained his advantages of person to a late period of his life4 ,he was remarkable for his habits of order and neatness1 and once1 when a father remarked upon the tidiness of his room1 he replied1 ,the napkin in the sepulchre was found folded at the resurrection4 ,as might be imagined from the narrative of his life1 he was always distinguished for gentleness2 and ,father ,bowden remarks that he never was severe in the manner of correcting the faults of his spiritual subjects1 except possibly in matters connected with the ceremonial of divine worship4 ,any defect of demeanor during service1 or inattention to the requirements of the rubric1 he rebuked with marked severity4 ,in the church he would have every thing of the best1 whether it could be seen by the congregation or not4 ,when the new high altar of marble was put up in the ,oratory1 he was much dissatisfied because the back was not finished like the front1 and he found fault with the altar rails for the same reason1 complaining that the side next our ,lord was not ornamented4 ,he was very fond of children1 and his correspondence contains some striking evidences of his tenderness to them4 ,we have already spoken of his love of humor--a sense which seems naturally to accompany the poetic instinct4 ,his room was at all hours the frequent resort of his brethren who looked upon it as a renewal of ,st4 ,philip's ,school of ,christian ,mirth4 ,father ,bowden quotes the language of an old friend1 who wrote at the time of ,father ,faber's death of the indescribable charm of his private intercourse1 of that wonderful brilliancy of conversation in which he excelled all those whose social powers have made them the idols of ,london society as far as they have excelled ordinary men1 of the magic play of his countenance and of his voice1 of the unprecedented combination of tenderness in affection1 unearthliness of aim1 and worldly wisdom1 which characterized his private intercourse1 and of his power of attracting little children and learned men1 one as much as the other4 ,father ,bowden has told the story of this beautiful life with appreciation and affection1 and with no mean literary ability4 ,his style is direct and unaffected1 and he is not given to the superfluity of pious reflection with which the biographers of religious men are so apt to retard their narratives4 ,the volume contains a very copious selection from ,father ,faber's private correspondence1 so that it may be considered in many portions virtually an autobiography4 ,,footnote3 #cd ,the ,life and ,letters of ,frederick ,william ,faber1 ,d4,d41 ,priest of the ,oratory of ,st4 ,philip ,neri4 ,by ,john ,edward ,bowden1 of the same ,congregation4 ,baltimore3 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahfi4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,german ,,of ,,conrad ,,von ,,bolanden4 ,,angela4 ,,chapter ,v4 ,,the ,,progressive ,,professor4 ,when ,frank returned from the walk1 he found a visitor at ,frankenhhe4 ,the visitor was an elegantly-dressed young man with a free1 self-important air about him4 ,he spoke fluently1 and his words sounded as decisive as though they came from the lips of infallibility4 ,at times this self-importance was of such a boastful and arrogant character as to affect the observer disagreeably4 ,it is now vacation1 and ,i do not know how to enjoy it better than by a visit to you1 said he4 ,very flattering to me1 answered ,frank4 ,i hope you will be pleased with ,frankenhhe4 ,pleased8 returned the visitor as he looked through the open window at the beautiful landscape4 ,i would like to dream away here the whole of ,may and ,june4 ,how charming it is6 ,an empire of flowers and vernal delights4 ,i am surprised1 ,carl1 that you have preserved such a love for nature4 ,i thought you considered the professor's chair the culminating point of attraction4 ,carl bowed his head proudly and stood with folded arms before the smiling ,frank4 ,that is evidently intended for flattery1 said he4 ,the professor's chair is my vocation4 ,he who does not hold his vocation as the acme of all attraction is indeed a perfect man4 ,besides1 it will appear to you1 who consider every thing in the world--not excepting even the fair sex--with blank stoicism2 it will appear even to you that the rostrum is destined to accomplish great things4 ,ripe knowledge in mighty pulsations goes forth from the rostrum and permeates society4 ,the rostrum governs and educates the rising young men who are destined to assume leading positions in the state4 ,the rostrum overthrows antiquated forms of religious delusion1 ennobles rational thought1 exact science1 and deep investigation4 ,the rostrum governs even the throne2 for we have princes in ,germany who esteem liberty of thought and progress of knowledge more than the art of governing their people in a spirit of stupidity4 ,frank smiled4 ,the glory of the rostrum ,i leave undisputed1 said he4 ,but ,i beg of you to conceal from the doctor your scientific rule of faith4 ,you may get into trouble with the doctor4 ,i am very desirous of becoming acquainted with this paragon of learning--you have told me so much about him2 and ,i confess it was partly to see him that ,i made this visit4 ,get into trouble8 ,i do not fear the old syllogism-chopper in the least4 ,a good disputation with him is even desirable4 ,well1 you are forewarned4 ,if you go home with a lacerated back1 it will not be my fault4 ,a lacerated back8 said the professor quietly4 ,does the doctor like to use striking arguments8 ,oh6 no4 ,but his sarcasm is as cutting as the slash of a sword1 and his logical vehemence is like the stroke of a club4 ,we will fight him with the same weapons1 answered ,carl1 throwing back his head4 ,shall ,i pay him my respects immediately8 ,the doctor admits no one4 ,in his studio he is as inaccessible as a ,turkish sultan in his harem4 ,i will introduce you in the dining-room1 as it is now just dinner-time4 ,they betook themselves to the dining-room1 and soon after they heard the sound of a bell4 ,he is just now called to table1 said ,richard4 ,he does not allow the servant to enter his room1 and for that reason a bell has been hung there4 ,how particular he is6 said the professor4 ,a door of the ante-room was opened1 quick steps were heard1 and ,klingenberg hastily entered and placed himself at the table1 as at a work that must be done quickly1 and then observed the stranger4 ,doctor ,lutz1 professor of history in our university1 said ,frank1 introducing him4 ,doctor ,lutz--professor of history1 said ,klingenberg musingly4 ,your name is familiar to me1 if ,i am not mistaken2 are you not a collaborator on ,sybel's historical publication8 ,i have that honor1 answered the professor with much dignity4 ,they began to eat4 ,you read ,sybel's periodical8 asked the professor4 ,we must not remain entirely ignorant of literary productions1 particularly the more excellent4 ,lutz felt much flattered by this declaration4 ,sybel's periodical is an unavoidable necessity at present1 said the professor4 ,historical research was in a bad way2 it threatened to succumb entirely to the ultramontane cause and the clerical party4 ,now ,sybel and his co-laborers will avert that danger1 said the doctor4 ,these men will do honor to historical research4 ,the ultramontanists have a great respect for ,sybel4 ,when he taught in ,munich1 they did not rest till he turned his back on ,isar-,athen4 ,in my opinion1 ,sybel should not have gone to ,munich4 ,the stupid ,bavarians will not allow themselves to be enlightened4 ,so let them sit in darkness1 the stupid barbarians who have no appreciation for the progress of science4 ,the professor looked astonished4 ,he could not understand how an admirer of ,sybel's could be so prejudiced4 ,frank was alarmed lest the professor might perceive the doctor's keen sarcasm--which he delivered with a serious countenance--and feel offended4 ,he changed the conversation to another subject1 in which ,klingenberg did not take part4 ,you have represented the doctor incorrectly1 said the professor1 after the meal4 ,he understands ,sybel and praises his efforts--the best sign of a clear mind4 ,klingenberg is always just1 returned ,frank4 ,on the following afternoon1 ,lutz joined in the accustomed walk4 ,as they were passing through the chestnut grove1 a servant of ,siegwart's came up breathless1 with a letter in his hand1 which he gave to ,frank4 ,gentlemen1 said ,frank after reading the letter1 ,i am urgently requested to visit ,herr ,siegwart immediately4 ,with your permission ,i will go4 ,of course1 go1 said ,klingenberg4 ,i know1 he added with a roguish expression1 that you would as lief visit that excellent man as walk with us4 ,richard went off in such haste that the question occurred to him why he fulfilled with such zeal the wishes of a man with whom he had been so short a time acquainted2 but with the question ,angela came before his mind as an answer4 ,he rejected this answer1 even against his feelings1 and declared to himself that ,siegwart's honorable character and neighborly feeling made his haste natural and even obligatory4 ,the proprietor may have been waiting his arrival1 for he came out to meet him4 ,frank observed a dark cloud over the countenance of the man and great anxiety in his features4 ,i beg your forgiveness a thousand times1 ,herr ,frank4 ,i know you go walking with ,herr ,klingenberg at this hour1 and ,i have deprived you of that pleasure4 ,no excuse1 neighbor4 ,it is a question which would give me greater pleasure1 to serve you or to walk with ,klingenberg4 ,richard smiled while saying these words2 but the smile died away1 for he saw how pale and suddenly anxious ,siegwart had become4 ,they had entered a room1 and he desired to know the cause of ,siegwart's changed manner4 ,a great and afflicting misfortune threatens us1 began the proprietor4 ,my ,eliza has been suddenly taken ill1 and ,i have great fears for her young life4 ,oh6 if you knew how that child has grown into my heart4 ,he paused for a moment and suppressed his grief1 but he could not hide from ,frank the tears that filled his eyes4 ,richard saw these tears1 and this paternal grief increased his respect for ,siegwart4 ,the delicate life of a young child does not allow of protracted medical treatment1 of consultation or investigation into the disease or the best remedies4 ,the disease must be known immediately and efficient remedies applied4 ,there are physicians at my command1 but ,i do not dare to trust ,eliza to them4 ,i presume1 ,herr ,siegwart1 that you wish for ,klingenberg4 ,yes--and through your mediation4 ,you know that he only treats the sick poor2 but resolutely refuses his services to the wealthy4 ,do not be uneasy about that4 ,i hope to be able to induce ,klingenberg to correspond with your wishes4 ,but is ,eliza really so sick1 or does your apprehension increase your anxiety8 ,i will show you the child1 and then you can judge for yourself4 ,they went up-stairs and quietly entered the sick-room4 ,angela sat on the little bed of the child1 reading4 ,the child was asleep1 but the noise of their entrance awoke her4 ,she reached out her little round arms to her father1 and said in a scarcely audible whisper1 ,papa--papa6 ,this whispered papa seemed to pierce the soul of ,siegwart like a knife4 ,he drew near and leant over the child4 ,you will be well to-morrow1 my sweet pet4 ,do you see1 ,herr ,frank has come to see you8 ,mamma6 whispered the child4 ,your mother will come to-morrow1 my ,eliza4 ,she will bring you something pretty4 ,my wife has been for the last two weeks at her sister's1 who lives a few miles from here1 said ,siegwart1 turning to ,frank4 ,i sent a messenger for her early this morning4 ,while the father sat on the bed and held ,eliza's hand in his1 ,frank observed ,angela1 who scarcely turned her eyes from the sick child4 ,her whole soul seemed taken up with her suffering sister4 ,only once had she looked inquiringly at ,frank1 to read in his face his opinion of the condition of ,eliza4 ,she stood immovable at the foot of the bed1 as mild1 as pure1 and as beautiful as the guardian angel of the child4 ,both men left the room4 ,i will immediately seek the doctor1 who is now on his walk1 said ,frank4 ,shall ,i send my servant for him8 ,that is unnecessary1 returned ,frank4 ,and even if your servant should find the doctor1 he would probably not be inclined to shorten his walk4 ,our gardener1 who works in the chestnut grove1 will show me the way the doctor took4 ,in an hour and a half at furthest ,i will be back4 ,the young man pressed the outstretched hand of ,siegwart1 and hastened away4 ,in the mean time the doctor and the professor had reached a narrow1 wooded ravine1 on both sides of which the rocks rose almost perpendicularly4 ,the path on which they walked passed near a little brook1 that flowed rippling over the pebbles in its bed4 ,the branches of the young beeches formed a green roof over the path1 and only here and there were a few openings through which the sun shot its sloping beams across the cool1 dusky way1 and in the sunbeams floated and danced dust-colored insects and buzzing flies4 ,the learned saunterers continued their amusement without altercation until the professor's presumption offended the doctor and led to a vehement dispute4 ,klingenberg did not appear on the stage of publicity4 ,he left boasting and self-praise to others1 far inferior to him in knowledge4 ,he despised that tendency which pursues knowledge only to command1 which cries down any inquiry that clashes with their theories4 ,the doctor published no learned work1 nor did he write for the periodicals1 to defend his views4 ,but if he happened to meet a scientific opponent1 he fought him with sharp1 cutting weapons4 ,i do not doubt of the final victory of true science over the falsifying party spirit of the ultramontanes1 said the professor4 ,sybel's periodical destroys1 year by year1 more and more the crumbling edifice which the clerical zealots build on the untenable foundation of falsified facts4 ,klingenberg tore his cap from his head and swung it about vehemently1 and made such long strides that the other with difficulty kept up with him4 ,suddenly he stopped1 turned about1 and looked the professor sharply in the eyes4 ,you praise ,sybel's publication unjustly1 said he excitedly4 ,it is true ,sybel has founded a historical school1 and has won many imitators2 but his is a school destructive of morality and of history--a school of scientific radicalism1 a school of falsehood and deceitfulness4 ,sybel and his followers undertake to mould and distort history to their purposes4 ,they slur over every thing that contradicts their theories4 ,to them the ultramontanes are partial1 prejudiced men--or perhaps asses and dunces2 you are unfortunately right when you say ,sybel's school wins ground2 for ,sybel and his fellows have brought lying and falsification to perfection4 ,they have in ,germany perplexed minds1 and have brought their historical falsifications to market as true ware4 ,the professor could scarcely believe his own ears4 ,i have given you freely and openly my judgment1 which need not offend you1 as it refers to principles1 not persons4 ,not in the least1 answered ,lutz derisively4 ,i admit with pleasure that ,sybel's school is anti-church1 and even anti-,christian1 if you will4 ,there is no honor in denying this4 ,the denial would be of no use2 for this spirit speaks too loudly and clearly in that school4 ,sybel and his associates keep up with the enlightenment and liberalism of our times4 ,but ,i must contradict you when you say this free tendency is injurious to society2 the seed of free inquiry and human enlightenment can bring forth only good fruits4 ,oh6 we know this fruit of the new heathenism1 cried the doctor4 ,there is no deed so dark1 no crime so great1 that it may not be defended according to the anti-,christian principles of vicious enlightenment and corrupt civilization4 ,sybel's school proves this with striking clearness4 ,tyrants are praised and honored4 ,noble men are defamed and covered with dirt4 ,this you assert1 doctor2 it is impossible to prove such a declaration4 ,impossible6 ,not at all4 ,sybel's periodical exalts to the seventh heaven the tyrant ,henry ,,viii4 of ,england4 ,you extol him as a conscientious man who was compelled by scruples of conscience to separate from his wife4 ,you commend him for having but one mistress4 ,you say that the sensualities of princes are only of 'anecdotal interest4' ,naturally1 added the doctor contemptuously1 a school that cuts loose from ,christian principles cannot consistently condemn adultery4 ,fie6 fie6 ,debauchees and men of gross sensuality might sit in ,sybel's enlightened school4 ,progress overthrows the cross1 and erects the crescent4 ,we may yet live to see every wealthy man of the new enlightenment have his harem4 ,whether society can withstand the detestable consequences of this teaching of licentiousness and contempt for ,christian morality1 is a consideration on which these progressive gentlemen do not reflect4 ,i admit1 doctor1 said ,lutz1 that the clear light of free1 impartial science must needs hurt the eyes of a pious believer4 ,according to the opinions of the ultramontanes1 ,henry ,,viii4 was a terrible tyrant and blood-hound4 ,sybel's periodical deserves the credit of having done justice to that great king4 ,do you say so8 cried the doctor1 with flaming eyes4 ,you1 a professor of history in the university6 ,you1 who are appointed to teach our young men the truth6 ,shame on you6 ,what you say is nothing but stark hypocrisy4 ,i appeal to the heathen4 ,you may consider religion from the stand-point of an ape1 for what ,i care2 your cynicism1 which is not ashamed to equalize itself with the brute1 may also pass4 ,but this hypocrisy1 this fallacious representation of historical facts and persons1 this hypocrisy before my eyes--this ,i cannot stand2 this must be corrected4 ,the doctor actually doubled up his fists4 ,lutz saw it and saw also the wild fire in the eyes of his opponent1 and was filled with apprehension and anxiety4 ,erect and silent1 fiery indignation in his flushed countenance1 stood ,klingenberg before the frightened professor4 ,as ,lutz still held his tongue1 the doctor continued1 ,you call ,henry ,,viii4 a 'great king1' you extol and defend this 'great king' in ,sybel's periodical4 ,i say ,henry ,,viii4 was a great scoundrel1 a blackguard without a conscience1 and a bloodthirsty tyrant4 ,i prove my assertion4 ,henry ,,viii4 caused to be executed two queens who were his wives--two cardinals1 twelve dukes and marquises1 eighteen barons and knights1 seventy-seven abbots and priors1 and over sixty thousand ,catholics4 ,why did he have them executed8 ,because they were criminals8 ,no2 because they remained true to their consciences and to the religion of their fathers4 ,all these fell victims to the cruelty of ,henry ,,viii41 whom you style a 'great king4' ,you glorify a man who for blood-thirstiness and cruelty can be placed by the side of ,nero and ,diocletian4 ,that is my retort to your hypocrisy and historical mendacity4 ,the stern doctor having emptied his vials of wrath1 now walked on quietly2 ,lutz with drooping head followed in silence4 ,sybel does not even stop with ,henry ,,viii41 again began the doctor4 ,these enlightened gentlemen undertake to glorify even ,tiberius1 that inhuman monster4 ,they might as well have the impudence to glorify cruelty itself4 ,on the other hand1 truly great men1 such as ,tilly1 are abandoned to the hatred of the ignorant4 ,this is unjust1 said the professor hastily4 ,sybel's periodical in the second volume says that ,tilly was often calumniated by party spirit2 that the destruction of ,magdeburg belongs to the class of unproved and improbable events4 ,the periodical proves that ,tilly's conduct in ,north ,germany was mild and humane1 that he signalized himself by his simplicity1 unselfishness1 and conscientiousness4 ,does ,sybel's periodical say all this8 ,word for word1 and much more in praise of that magnanimous man1 said ,lutz4 ,from this you may know that science is just even to pious heroes4 ,klingenberg smiled characteristically1 and in his smile was an expression of ineffable contempt4 ,he stopped before the professor4 ,you have just quoted what impartial historical research informs us of ,tilly1 in the second and third volumes4 ,it is so4 ,i remember perfectly having read that favorable account4 ,now let me quote what the same periodical says of the same ,tilly in the seventeenth volume4 ,there we read that ,tilly was a hypocrite and a blood-hound1 whose name cannot be mentioned without a shudder2 furthermore1 we are told that ,tilly burned ,magdeburg1 that he waged a ravaging war against men1 women1 children1 and property4 ,you see1 then1 in the second and third volumes that ,tilly was a conscientious1 mild man and pious hero2 in the seventeenth volume1 that he was a tyrant and blood-hound4 ,it appears from this with striking clearness that the enlightened progressionists do not stick at contradiction1 mendacity1 and defamation4 ,the professor lowered his eyes and stood embarrassed4 ,i leave you1 ',herr ,professor1' to give a name to such a procedure4 ,besides1 ,i must also observe that the strictly scientific method1 as it labels itself at present1 does not stop at personal defamation4 ,as every holy delusion and religious superstition must be destroyed in the hearts of the students1 this lying and defamation extends to the historical truths of faith4 ,it is taught from the professors' chairs1 and confirmed by the scientific journals1 that confession is an invention of the middle ages2 while you must know from thorough research that confession has existed up to the time of the apostles4 ,you teach and write that ,innocent ,,iii4 introduced the doctrine of transubstantiation in the thirteenth century2 while every one having the least knowledge of history knows that at the council of #abae it was only made a duty to receive the holy communion at ,easter1 that the fathers of the first ages speak of transubstantiation--that it has its foundation in ,scripture4 ,you know as well as ,i do that indulgences were imparted even in the first century3 but this does not prevent you from teaching that the popes of the middle ages invented indulgences from love of money1 and sold them from avarice4 ,thus the progressive science lies and defames1 yet is not ashamed to raise high the banner of enlightenment2 thus you lead people into error1 and destroy youth4 ,fie6 fie6 ,the doctor turned and was about to proceed when he heard his name called4 ,frank hastened to him1 the perspiration running from his forehead1 and his breast heaving from rapid breathing4 ,in a few words he made known ,eliza's illness1 and ,siegwart's request4 ,you know1 said ,klingenberg1 that ,i treat only the poor1 who cannot easily get a physician4 ,make an exception in this case1 doctor1 ,i beg of you most earnestly6 ,you respect ,siegwart yourself for his integrity1 and ,i also of late have learned to esteem the excellent man1 whose heart at present is rent with anxiety and distress4 ,save this child1 doctor2 ,i beg of you save it4 ,klingenberg saw the young man's anxiety and goodness1 and benevolence beamed on his still angry face4 ,i see1 said he1 that no refusal is to be thought of4 ,well1 we will go4 ,and he immediately set off with long strides on his way back4 ,richard cast a glance at the professor1 who followed1 gloomy and spiteful4 ,he saw the angry look he now and then turned on the hastening doctor1 and knew that a sharp contest must have taken place4 ,but his solicitude for ,siegwart's child excluded all other sympathy4 ,on the way he exchanged only a few words with ,lutz1 who moved on morosely1 and was glad when ,klingenberg and ,richard separated from him in the vicinity of ,frankenhhe4 ,ten minutes later they entered the house of ,siegwart4 ,the doctor stood for a moment observing the child without touching it4 ,the little one opened her eyes1 and appeared to be frightened at the strange man with the sharp features4 ,siegwart and ,angela read anxiously in the doctor's immovable countenance4 ,as ,eliza said ,papa1 in a peculiar1 feverish tone1 ,klingenberg moved away from the bed4 ,he cast a quick glance at the father1 went to the window and drummed with his fingers on the glass4 ,frank read in that quick glance that ,eliza must die4 ,angela must also have guessed the doctor's opinion1 for she was very much affected2 her head sank on her breast and tears burst from her eyes4 ,klingenberg took out his note-book1 wrote something on a small slip of paper1 and ordered the recipe to be taken immediately to the apothecary4 ,he then took his departure4 ,what do you think of the child8 said ,siegwart1 as they passed over the yard4 ,the child is very sick2 send for me in the morning if it be necessary4 ,frank and the doctor went some distance in silence4 ,the young man thought of the misery the death of ,eliza would bring on that happy family1 and the pale1 suffering ,angela in particular stood before him4 ,is recovery not possible8 ,no4 ,the child will surely die to-night4 ,i prescribed only a soothing remedy4 ,i am sorry for ,siegwart2 he is one of the few fathers who hang with boundless love on their children--particularly when they are young4 ,the man must call forth all his strength to bear up against it4 ,when ,frank entered his room1 he found ,lutz in a very bad humor4 ,you have judged that old bear much too leniently1 began the professor4 ,the man is a model of coarseness and intolerable bigotry4 ,i thought so1 said ,frank4 ,i know you and ,i know the doctor2 and ,i knew two such rugged antitheses must affect each other unpleasantly4 ,what occasioned your dispute8 ,what6 ,a thousand things1 answered his friend ill-humoredly4 ,the old rhinoceros has not the least appreciation of true knowledge4 ,he carries haughtily the long wig of antiquated stupidity1 and does not see the shallowness of the swamp in which he wallows4 ,the genius of ,christianity is to him the sublime4 ,where this stops1 pernicious enlightenment--which corrupts the people1 turns churches into ball-rooms1 and the ,bible into a book of fables--begins4 ,the doctor is not wrong there1 said ,frank earnestly4 ,are they not endeavoring with all their strength to deprive the ,bible of its divine character8 ,does not one ,schenkel in ,heidelberg deny the divinity of ,christ8 ,is not this ,schenkel the director of a theological faculty8 ,do not some ,catholic professors even begin to dogmatize and dispute the authority of the holy see8 ,we rejoice at the consoling fact that ,catholic savants themselves break the fetters with which ,rome's infallibility has bound in adamantine chains the human mind6 cried ,lutz with enthusiasm4 ,it appears strange to me when young men--scarcely escaped from the school1 and boasting of all modern knowledge--cast aside as old1 worthless rubbish what great minds of past ages have deeply pondered4 ,the see of ,rome and its dogmas have ruled the world for eighteen hundred years4 ,rome's dogmas overthrew the old world and created a new one4 ,they have withstood and survived storms that have engulfed all else besides4 ,such strength excites wonder and admiration1 but not contempt4 ,i let your eulogy on ,rome pass1 said the professor4 ,but as ,rome and her dogmas have overthrown heathenism1 so will the irresistible progress of science overthrow ,christianity4 ,coming generations will smile as complacently at the ,god of ,christendom as we consider with astonishment the great and small gods of the heathen4 ,i do not desire the realization of your prophecy1 said ,frank gloomily2 for it must be accompanied by convulsions that will transform the whole world1 and therefore ,i do not like to see an anti-,christian tendency pervading science4 ,tendency1 tendency6 said ,lutz1 hesitating4 ,in science there is no tendency2 there is but truth4 ,easy1 friend1 easy6 ,be candid and just4 ,you will not deny that the tendency of ,sybel's school is to war against the church8 ,certainly1 in so far as the church contends against truth and thorough investigation4 ,good2 and the friends of the church will contend against you in so far as you are inimical to the spirit of the church4 ,and so1 tendency on one side1 tendency on the other4 ,but it is you who make the more noise4 ,as soon as a book opposed to you appears1--',partial6' you say with contemptuous mien2 ',odious6' ',ecclesiastical6' ',unreadable6' and it is forthwith condemned4 ,but it appears to me natural that a man should labor and write in a cause which is to him the noblest cause4 ,i am astonished1 ,richard6 ,you did not think formerly as you now do4 ,but ,i should not be surprised if your intercourse with the doctor is not without its effects4 ,this the professor said in a cutting tone4 ,frank turned about and walked the room4 ,the observation of his friend annoyed him1 and he reflected whether his views had actually undergone any change4 ,you deceive yourself4 ,i am still the same1 said he4 ,you cannot mistrust me because ,i do not take part with you against the doctor4 ,carl sat for a time thinking4 ,is my presence at the table necessary8 said he4 ,i do not wish to meet the doctor again4 ,that would be little in you4 ,you must not avoid the doctor4 ,you must convince yourself that he does not bear any ill-will on account of that scientific dispute4 ,with all his rough bluntness1 ,klingenberg is a noble man4 ,your non-appearance at table must offend him1 and at the same time betray your annoyance4 ,i obey1 answered ,lutz4 ,to-morrow ,i will go for a few days to the mountains4 ,on my return ,i will remain another day with you4 ,frank's assurance was confirmed4 ,the doctor met the guest as if nothing unpleasant had happened4 ,in the cool of the evening he went with the young men into the garden1 and spoke with such familiarity of ,tacitus1 ,livy1 and other historians of antiquity that the professor admired his erudition4 ,frank wrote in his diary3 ,may #bjth4--,after mature reflection1 ,i find that the views which ,i believed to be strongly founded begin to totter4 ,what would the professor say if he knew that not the doctor1 but a country family1 and that1 too1 ultramontane1 begin to shake the foundation of my views8 ,would he not call me weak8 ,he laid down the pen and sat sullenly reflecting4 ,all my impressions of the ultramontane family be herewith effaced1 he wrote further4 ,the only fact ,i admit is1 that even ultramontanes also can be good people4 ,but this fact shall in no wise destroy my former convictions4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,from ,,the ,,revue ,,du ,,monde ,,catholique4 ,,the ,,council ,,and ,,the ,,roman ,,congregations4#ce ,the ,council of ,trent was the eighteenth general council1 and terminated its sessions in the year #aefb4 ,none had preceded it for upward of a century1 and during the three hundred years which have since elapsed the church has failed to witness one of these august assemblies4 ,hence it has been objected that1 since the sixteenth century1 the safeguards of truth and liberty have been diminished1 and that the absence1 in modern times1 of those councils1 which were so frequent during the first ages1 manifests an intention on the part of the popes to exercise their authority with the utmost rigor1 and to govern alone1 without the assistance of those lights to which their predecessors did not deem it humiliating to appeal4 ,this imputation is1 however1 contrary to the truth4 ,during the first three centuries there was no general council4 ,since then1 as all admit1 the sovereign pontiffs have had the sole right to summon these assemblies1 and have been the sole judges as to when this should be done4 ,this power was conferred upon them with the especial design that they might use it without incurring any blame from those who never were made their judges4 ,in the exercise of it they are influenced by reasons which we cannot estimate4 ,they know better than any one else the wants of the church1 the condition of the world1 the inconveniences1 the obstacles1 and the dangers which oppose such an assemblage4 ,possibly1 also1 they perceive in history certain reasons which modify their action4 ,in modern times the secular power loves to meddle with the affairs of the church4 ,it desires to make religion a handmaid of politics1 and1 thoroughly enamored of its own independence1 it would sink to the lowest limit the freedom of the church4 ,its manifest impiety1 its sceptical principles1 which1 under the names of toleration and liberty of conscience1 have penetrated its governments1 have rendered its interference far more disastrous in modern times than at any former period in history4 ,the kings of the middle ages did indeed wish to make the church serve their own ends1 but they1 at least1 were in their turn faithful to her4 ,they held fast to her dogmas1 and submitted humbly to her discipline4 ,their combination was to rule1 not to overthrow and destroy4 ,but such is not the temper of these modern governments1 all or nearly all of which seek to hold religion itself in subjection4 ,for this purpose they establish national churches1 which are attached to the universal church by a tie which may easily at any time be broken4 ,they exalt the authority of bishops1 that thereby they may diminish that of popes4 ,they exhibit a desire to lodge the government of the church in councils1 and to use these assemblies for the introduction of extensive modifications into ecclesiastical law4 ,the councils of ,basle and ,constance showed indications of these projects1 and it was through no fault of the secular power that the ,council of ,trent did not realize them4 ,thus also is explained the laudable design of the sovereign pontiffs in contending against these disastrous tendencies1 and in showing to the world1 by long experience1 that the fundamental power in the church rests with them4 ,they have wished to remove from princes the means upon which they had so often relied for the overthrow of ecclesiastical authority4 ,this is the reason why the popes1 during the last three centuries1 have convoked no council1 but have sought from different institutions such assistance as they have required4 ,it is for the purpose of affording this assistance that the ,roman congregations have been established4 ,their origin may be found in those consistories of cardinals which1 from the ninth to the sixteenth centuries1 constituted the permanent senate of the pontiff1 and assembled twice or thrice a week in his palace1 to consider measures for the reformation of both clergy and people1 to receive the complaints of all classes of the faithful1 and to decide the controversies and disputes of the entire world4 ,these consistories were themselves the offspring of those ,roman councils which were so frequent during the first ten ages of the church2 for it may be well remarked that the church1 though based upon the supreme authority of the popes1 has never neglected those human institutions which could increase its influence or lighten the labors of its head4 ,its principles have always been the same1 but it has suited the method of their application to the necessities of each succeeding age4 ,like the councils1 the consistories were composed of men renowned for their faith1 their learning1 and their sanctity4 ,the sovereign pontiffs continually added to the college of cardinals the most illustrious of the clergy1 and called to ,rome1 from all quarters of the globe1 those religious1 those ecclesiastics1 and those prelates whose assistance they deemed most useful in the government of the church4 ,these men were absolutely independent of the secular power1 and totally secluded from its influence4 ,living in constant intercourse with the pontiff himself1 they enjoyed all necessary liberty2 they exercised for life the powers confided to them2 they had no worldly care or fear1 and they enjoyed a rank from which they could not be deposed4 ,they spent their time in prayer1 in charitable works1 in the study of sacred literature1 and in the discharge of their duties4 ,where could be found more intelligence1 greater learning1 or more ample guarantees for the preservation of truth8 ,the principle of the church1 that her power1 though essentially resident in the person of one1 should be disseminated through the instrumentality of many1 is applicable to all degrees of the ecclesiastical hierarchy4 ,thus1 the bishop and his chapter are considered as forming but one body1 while yet the decretal novit of ,alexander ,,iii4 secures to bishops the management of their own churches without the consent or co-operation of their brethren4 ,thus1 also1 the popes have near them a body of cardinals1 an illustrious senate1 composed of the most learned and holy men of the whole world1 who assist them in the direction of the church4 ,this senate1 collected in one assemblage under the presidency of the pontiff1 forms the consistory1 at whose sessions the most important causes are frequently determined4 ,the extension of the faith1 the multiplicity of appeals to the holy see1 the more complicated developments of modern life1 and the increased entanglements of the church with the world have1 however1 rendered necessary a more frequent intervention of authority1 and added vastly to the number of those causes on which the holy see has been obliged to pronounce judgment4 ,the government of the church is by far the most extensive of the governments of the earth4 ,it is not bounded by the limits of any particular kingdom1 but reaches throughout the globe1 as well to those countries whose heathen populations demand its constant care1 as to those ,catholic states which are directly subject to the jurisdiction of the apostolic see4 ,from all these places innumerable cases constantly arrive at ,rome1 each of which demands1 for its proper determination1 a profound examination4 ,these are not like cases which are submitted to the civil tribunals1 in which material interests only are at stake1 and for which a temporary solution is sufficient4 ,they are questions of doctrine1 which demand an answer rigorously exact1 since these answers determine faith4 ,they are questions of administration1 which interest secular institutions1 great personages1 often entire provinces and kingdoms4 ,they are questions of conscience1 upon which depend the peace and salvation of souls4 ,these decisions1 whatever they may be1 will always be received with an unqualified respect and a perfect docility1 which impose upon their authors an obligation to exercise the utmost care4 ,and yet it is also necessary to judge quickly1 for the affairs are often of a vital importance which will not brook delay4 ,it would be1 of course1 impossible for the sovereign pontiff to examine personally all these various matters1 and to decide upon them in a single assembly4 ,hence the college of cardinals has been divided into a certain number of sections1 to each of which pertains the examination of some particular class of cases4 ,this division did not take place all at once4 ,it grew into existence by the successive erection of different congregations instituted as fast and in such proportions as necessity seemed to require4 ,that which is especially remarkable about these institutions is the protection which they give to private interests1 since the submission of each affair to the scrutiny of many persons is a security for knowledge1 independence1 and impartiality in its decision4 ,moreover1 these institutions preserve the customs and the character of an ecclesiastical government4 ,we have mentioned the relationship of bishops and their chapters4 ,every chapter was subdivided into commissions1 to each of which a separate part in the administration of the diocese was assigned4 ,one had the spiritual and scholastic direction of the episcopal seminaries2 another1 that of the temporalities2 and still another1 the examination and reception of the candidates for the priesthood4 ,these commissions bear a certain resemblance to the ,roman congregations4 ,the latter were established by the voluntary action of the sovereign pontiffs4 ,the ,council of ,trent was not occupied with them4 ,it regulated diocesan administration as it believed useful1 but it left the administration of the universal church to the wisdom of the popes2 so that precisely at the time when its enemies think they can detect tendencies on the part of the holy see to absolutism1 the pontiffs without constraint1 but of their own accord1 organize those institutions which are the best safeguards against the dangers of absolute power4 ,in reckoning up the number of those who1 under different titles1 take part in these labors1 we discover that the ,roman congregations form an entire assemblage of five hundred persons1 all illustrious for their piety and learning4 ,many councils have been less numerous4 ,these constitute a sort of permanent council1 which is in daily communication with all the churches of the world1 and which1 not being limited in duration1 can bring to the questions which are submitted to it all desirable deliberation4 ,perfect order presides over its labors4 ,like the councils1 it is divided into sections1 to which the members are assigned according to their peculiar aptitudes4 ,these sections1 which are the congregations properly so called1 are permanent also1 and consequently are enabled to devote themselves to the study of all the branches of ecclesiastical administration for the purpose of determining its principles4 ,finally1 like the councils themselves1 they draw their authority from the sovereign pontiff1 and their decisions are subject to his approval4 ,the attributes of these congregations are manifold and various4 ,they may be arranged under three principal heads3 administrative1 deliberative1 and judicial4 ,the ,roman congregations are the supreme directors of ecclesiastical administration4 ,the sovereign pontiff adopts no measures which affect the government of dioceses1 the communities of religious1 the missions1 or the ceremonies of the ritual2 he grants no faculties or dispensations2 he fills no important position in the church1 until the congregation to whose sphere the case belongs has been summoned to consider it4 ,often1 indeed1 the congregation itself first perceives the necessity to be provided for4 ,if it be a matter of small moment1 the president or secretary of the congregation1 either by virtue of his office or by special concession1 will render a decision4 ,if the matter is of higher consequence1 it is previously submitted to the pope1 and a decision rendered1 as it is called1 ex audentia summi pontificis4 ,if it is of the highest character1 it will receive special care and be considered in a full congregation4 ,in every case these acts derive their administrative power from the authority given to the sovereign pontiff over the church4 ,they use this power1 manifesting itself in council1 with the assistance of renowned and holy men and in a manner worthy of him who made the world with number1 weight1 and measure4 ,these congregations have also to resolve the doubts which arise upon different points of canon law4 ,sometimes propositions in the abstract are submitted to them for the determination of discipline or ceremonies2 sometimes they consult upon the application of a general law to some particular case which does not seem to come entirely within its provisions4 ,they occupy in the church the place of a central light to which every one1 prelate or layman1 king or simple citizen1 may come for illumination4 ,they are not only the adviser of the sovereign1 but of all his subjects4 ,no institution of the secular power can be compared to them4 ,he who has doubts upon the interpretation of civil law is able to consult its doctors and professors only in detail4 ,the council of state has no power to respond to individuals who interrogate it2 its advice is given only when the government demands it4 ,the courts can render only concrete1 particular decisions upon stated cases4 ,more liberal than the state1 the church holds its wisdom at the disposal of every conscience4 ,it responds to all1 and1 without regard to the dignity of persons1 it investigates with the same care the questions they propound2 for it always acts for the salvation of souls1 and considers every soul redeemed by the blood of ,christ as of infinite price4 ,the method of procedure in these deliberations shows the care which the church exercises over every matter of this nature4 ,the question is first examined and discussed in a consultation2 which document is referred to all or a portion of the members1 according to the nature of the affair and the usages of the congregation4 ,the consultors are advised with4 ,the question is submitted to the judgment of eminent cardinals united in full congregation4 ,the decision is laid before the pope1 whose approval must be obtained before its promulgation4 ,then this decision becomes an authentic interpretation of law1 not merely on account of the official authority of the congregation1 but on account of the approbation of the sovereign pontiff4 ,it possesses legislative authority and has the force of law4 ,further on we shall see that although these congregations1 being officially invested by the holy see with the right of interpreting law1 render definitive decisions which are indisputable and cannot be raised by any other authority1 yet they are not thereby to be considered as infallible4 ,their judgments are obligatory because supreme1 not because they are infallible4 ,finally1 these congregations are the final tribunals for the determination of ecclesiastical causes4 ,sometimes these causes are brought by way of appeal from the decrees and sentences of the ordinaries of different places4 ,sometimes the parties submit directly to their decision questions never before raised at an inferior tribunal4 ,all these congregations possess judicial powers1 and are able to resolve contested cases4 ,the chief of those to which appeals are taken are1 however1 the ,congregation of the ,council and the ,congregation of ,bishops and ,regulars4 ,the causes thus submitted are both civil and criminal4 ,the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office is the supreme tribunal for the crimes and misdemeanors which concern faith1 such as heresy1 polygamy1 detention of prohibited books1 infraction of fasts1 the celebration of mass1 and the administration of the sacraments by men who are not priests1 the public veneration of unbeatified dead1 and the superstitions of astrology and false revelations4 ,the ,congregation of ,bishops and ,regulars is the ordinary judge of appeals in those criminal causes which do not come under the jurisdiction of the ,holy ,office4 ,the ,congregation of the ,council determines those cases which are specified by the ,council of ,trent4 ,these congregations1 fifteen in number1 are as follows3 #a4 ,the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office1 established by ,paul ,,iii4 #b4 ,the ,congregation of the ,council1 established by ,pius ,,iv4 #c4 ,the ,congregation of the ,index1 established by ,leo ,x4 #d and #e4 ,the ,congregation of ,bishops and ,regulars1 established by ,gregory ,,xiii4 and ,sixtus ,v4 #f4 ,the ,congregation of ,rites1 established by ,sixtus ,v4 #g4 ,the ,congregation of ,schools1 established by ,sixtus ,v4 #h4 ,the ,congregation of the ,consistory1 established by ,sixtus ,v4 #i4 ,the ,congregation of the ,examination of ,bishops1 established by ,clement ,,viii4 #aj4 ,the ,congregation of the ,propaganda1 established by ,gregory ,,xv4 #aa4 ,the ,congregation of ,ecclesiastical ,immunities1 established by ,urban ,,viii4 #ab4 ,the ,congregation of the ,residence of ,bishops1 established by ,clement ,,viii4 and ,benedict ,,xiv4 #ac4 ,the ,congregation of ,indulgences1 established by ,clement ,,ix4 #ad4 ,the ,congregation of ,extraordinary ,affairs1 established by ,pius ,,vii4 #ae4 ,the ,congregation of ,oriental ,rites1 established by ,pius ,,ix4 ,the first of these congregations1 as well in the order of their importance as of their origin1 is that of the ,holy ,office4 ,the principle upon which it is based1 although violently attacked in our day1 is certainly incontestable4 ,man has no right to propagate error2 for error is an evil which causes public disturbance and disorder1 and is especially dangerous to the ignorant and feeble1 of whom the greater part of mankind is composed4 ,civil tribunals and temporal governments never hesitate to use this right as one necessary to their self-preservation4 ,it is not1 therefore1 surprising that the church claims it1 since it is a perfect society1 and owes to itself the duty of self-protection4 ,rather should it exercise this right with the most unquestioned authority1 being itself infallible1 and able to discriminate with absolute exactness between truth and error4 ,twenty years before the conclusion of the ,council of ,trent1 by a bull dated ,july #b;d1 #aedb1 ,pope ,paul ,,iii4 established the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office1 composed of six cardinals1 for the increase and defence of the ,catholic faith4 ,the successors of ,paul ,,iii4 confirmed this congregation and increased the number of its members4 ,sixtus ,v4 solemnly recognized its existence in #aehh1 in his bull ,immensa terni4 ,this congregation is usually presided over by the pope himself4 ,the ,congregation of the ,council was established by ,pius ,,iv41 in order to carry into effect the decrees of the ,council of ,trent1 and received from ,sixtus ,v4 the faculty of interpreting1 with apostolic authority1 all the disciplinary canons of that august assembly4 ,the ,council of ,trent was bound by no precedents in regulating particular points of discipline4 ,it reviewed the whole body of canons1 confirming whatever in the former law ought to be preserved1 completing what was lacking1 and publishing a full code of ecclesiastical discipline4 ,in spite of the care with which all these new dispositions had been made1 difficulties soon began to arise as to their interpretation and application4 ,the council had foreseen this1 and left it to the sovereign pontiff to provide for the necessity4 ,on this account1 the pope instituted a permanent tribunal1 composed1 at the outset1 of those cardinals who had assisted at the council1 who understood its spirit1 and knew how best to preserve and transmit its traditions4 ,this was the ,congregation of the ,council4 ,the religious orders already possessed an analogous institution4 ,that of ,citeaux had always had some one power charged with the duty of interpreting the rule4 ,a similar tribunal is indispensable in every well-ordered state4 ,it guards the law from the deviations of custom1 and the abuse of private interpretation4 ,it affords to it unity and fixedness4 ,every modern government has its supreme court of appeals1 which exists almost solely for this object4 ,but the institution of these latter is comparatively recent1 while the church has possessed hers for many ages1 and1 in fact1 gave to those of the state the first impulse and example4 ,the ,congregation of the ,index was established by ,st4 ,pius ,v4 ,its powers were afterward extended and confirmed by ,gregory ,,xiii4 in #aegb1 by ,sixtus ,v4 in #aehh1 by ,clement ,,viii4 in #aeie1 and by other sovereign pontiffs4 ,the principle upon which its authority reposes is indisputable4 ,in every age the church has restrained the propagation of false doctrines and prohibited the perusal of such books as were dangerous to faith and morals4 ,the invention of printing1 in #adej1 constrained it to watch with increased solicitude for the accomplishment of this duty4 ,in #aeac1 the fifth ,council of ,lateran forbade the publication of any book without its previous examination by the ordinary of the place4 ,the efforts put forth for the spread of ,protestantism called for efforts still more vigorous in defence of the church4 ,the ,council of ,trent renacted the laws concerning the ,index4 ,it published the ten rules which are now regarded as the germ of all modern legislation concerning the press4 ,the establishment of this congregation was but the organization and practical realization of those principles which the church has always recognized1 and of which all states to-day admit the necessity4 ,the ,congregation of the ,index examines books and forbids those which are false and immoral4 ,christians have need of some learned and impartial authority to designate for them such books as they ought not to read1 and all sincere men admit the usefulness of this warning2 for many books are certainly unprofitable and injurious to every one4 ,even though civil governments have criticised the rules of the ,index1 they have not hesitated to adopt and use them as the nucleus of their legislation concerning the press4 ,the oath imposed upon printers and booksellers1 the deposit of a copy of each work before it is offered for sale1 the obligation of placing upon the title-page the name of the printer1 and of the signature of the writers to articles in newspapers1 are all embodied in the rules of ,clement ,,vii4 ,the prescriptions of the ,index forbid the distribution of manuscript and printed books which have not been duly approved1 in the same manner as the state prohibits those which have not been duly stamped2 except that the church has not invented stamps1 nor does a revenue result from its prescriptions4 ,moreover1 the state demands an approbation1 or1 in other words1 exercises a censorship1 which1 though now very greatly decried1 is still enforced in regard to plays1 and1 when occasion demands1 to other publications also4 ,there is merely this difference1 that the church causes its books to be examined by bishops1 by cardinals1 by men who are at once learned and impartial1 while civil governments confide this responsibility to men who are often more ignorant and less careful of morality than the authors whom they control4 ,the state has indeed adopted the institution of the church1 but it has greatly perverted it4 ,the decisions of this congregation are binding in all places2 not because the tribunal is infallible1 but because it is supreme1 and because the popes have extended its authority over the whole church4 ,some1 like the ,gallicans1 have claimed the validity of their contrary usages2 but no custom can avail against law1 especially when it is universally acknowledged that the power of the lawgiver extends over the whole world1 and that no person1 whatever his rank1 or titles1 or privileges1 is exempt from its decrees4 ,the ,congregation of ,bishops was established by ,gregory ,,xiii4 ,the ,congregation of ,regulars1 which was afterward established by ,sixtus ,v41 was1 at a still later day1 united to that of ,bishops4 ,this congregation1 which is one of the most busy of them all1 occupies in the church a sphere analogous to that of a council of state4 ,it possesses administrative faculties4 ,it deputes visitors apostolic to different provinces1 appoints vicars in dioceses whose bishops become incapacitated1 and sends forth religious to visit the houses of their several orders4 ,it is the natural protectress of charitable institutions4 ,it approves of the sales1 exchanges1 and pledges of the property pertaining to churches and monasteries4 ,it has also deliberative attributes1 and decides upon questions submitted to it by bishops1 religious houses1 and institutions2 except such as may involve the interpretation of the canons of the ,council of ,trent4 ,it has prepared the greater part of the bulls which have been issued during the past three hundred years4 ,in short1 it exercises an administrative jurisdiction over1 and decides disputes which arise between1 different churches1 bishops1 chapters1 orders1 and religious1 and whatever other matters of controversy directly concern the clergy4 ,its prompt method of procedure causes even lay people1 who voluntarily submit their cases to ,rome1 to prefer its jurisdiction4 ,it does not adjudge according to the vigorous strictness of the law1 but endeavors1 as far as possible1 to appease the parties and reconcile their disagreements4 ,appeals in criminal cases1 except where the offence is within the peculiar cognizance of the ,holy ,office1 are also brought before this congregation4 ,we are not able to examine each of these congregations in detail4 ,all possess the same characteristics of wisdom and prudence which distinguish every institution established by the popes4 ,the ,congregation of ,rites was organized for the preservation of traditional vestments1 liturgies1 and worship1 and to prevent that incessant change which degrades state ceremonial1 and often rashly increases its expenses4 ,the ,congregation of ,schools corresponds to our boards of public education2 though the latter are of extremely recent origin1 while the former has subsisted since the age of ,sixtus ,v4 ,the ,congregation for the ,examination of ,bishops receives testimonials concerning the doctrine and habits of candidates for the episcopate4 ,it fills the place of a court of inquiry1 from which proceed nominations of public officers1 even of the highest rank2 where influences of every kind antagonize each other2 where titles are forgotten2 and where the aptitude of every candidate1 intellectual and moral1 is carefully scrutinized4 ,these various congregations become1 however1 safeguards of truth and freedom1 not only by the variety of their faculties1 but also by their internal structure and their methods of procedure4 ,each of them is composed of a cardinal-prefect1 of a certain number of cardinals1 and a secretary4 ,to this the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office1 which is presided over by the pope himself1 forms an exception4 ,the prefect is charged with the arrangement of the business of the congregation4 ,he manages the preparation of causes prior to their discussion4 ,he submits them to the examination of his colleagues1 and presides at their deliberations4 ,after the debate has terminated1 he receives their suffrages and announces their decision4 ,he also examines into those matters which are settled at a private audience with the pope1 without being brought before the whole congregation1 and his words give publicity to the decisions which he receives from the living voice of the pontiff himself4 ,finally1 he determines alone certain matters of minor importance1 which1 on that account1 are neither brought before the congregation nor the pope4 ,he receives his appointment from the sovereign pontiff1 and holds his office during life4 ,when he is absent1 his place is supplied by the oldest cardinal of the congregation1 and1 at his death1 the cardinal-secretary of state places his signature to the nomination of the new prefect4 ,the secretary assists at the meetings of the congregations1 and is charged with the duty of recording its resolutions and acts1 of transcribing its registers1 and of delivering its processes4 ,he also summons the cardinals1 presents to them at each session a brief of the causes they are to treat1 and gives them1 for each of these1 a succinct statement of the principal arguments of the parties1 with a summary of the documents pertaining to them4 ,this statement is printed upon loose sheets and distributed to the cardinals several days in advance1 in order that each may have time to fully investigate the affair4 ,sometimes this statement is prepared by the cardinal-reporter1 hence called the cardinal ponent4 ,the secretary also submits to the pope the sentences of which he is to approve2 and1 for this purpose1 those of the different congregations have a day of special audience before the pontiff4 ,the faculty of giving licenses for various purposes1 such as reading prohibited books1 etc41 etc41 is confided to the secretary2 also the power to distribute copies of the decrees of the congregation1 authenticated by the signatures of the prefect and the secretary1 and sealed with the seal of the congregation1 which thus become of valid force before all tribunals1 and even elsewhere1 if they treat of extra-judicial matters4 ,the secretaries are appointed by the pope himself4 ,they must be bishops1 with the title of a church in partibus infidelium1 or1 at least1 prelates of the ,roman court4 ,in the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office the secretary is a cardinal4 ,the secretary has under him a number of inferior officials--a vice-secretary1 who supplies his place when vacant2 a protocol1 who takes care of those records in which are registered current matters of business1 with the state of their examination2 a master of rolls1 who preserves the various documents2 and copyists1 who prepare duplicates and exemplifications4 ,all these are under his control1 and for them all he is responsible4 ,they are chosen at a general session and hold office for life4 ,they rank in the order of their seniority4 ,their remuneration is moderate1 but they enjoy it during life1 even when sickness or old age prevents the fulfilment of their duties4 ,to these congregations1 moreover1 are attached a number of theologians and canonists1 who act as counsellors in the investigation of different questions1 and assist with their advice those cardinals whose place it is to determine causes4 ,these also are appointed for life by the pope1 and1 as they are generally taken from the religious orders1 they are never absent or obliged to leave ,rome without the permission of the congregation4 ,these counsellors prefer their opinions in various forms1 according to the character of the congregation4 ,sometimes one of them is requested to present a written solution of some especial question2 sometimes they are all summoned to hold a united deliberation and give their collective vote before the cardinals4 ,the parties who appear before these congregations are represented in their presence by proctors and advocates4 ,the proctors act in the same capacity as our attorneys4 ,they are the true defenders of their cause by law and in fact4 ,they compose the petitions1 digest the informations1 and direct the whole proceedings4 ,their profession is very honorable1 but not open to every one4 ,advocates are employed only in matters of higher importance1 and seldom except in those of abstract law4 ,they disengage1 as far as possible1 every question from the circumstances of fact which surround it1 and examine it doctrinally from the most elevated point of view4 ,their profession is free2 but in order to exercise it one must be a doctor of civil and canon law1 and consequently must have spent four years in study at the ,sapienza1 or three years at the ,apollinaria4 ,they are not limited in number1 and are permitted to appear before any of the congregations4 ,there are also special advocates belonging to the consistory1 who deal only with the process of canonization4 ,all of these are men well versed in theological learning1 canons1 councils1 ecclesiastical history1 civil and canon law1 and by their own erudition contribute vastly to the advancement of jurisprudence4 ,besides proctors and advocates1 there are also solicitors who take charge of various transactions and proceedings1 hasten on investigations1 and are employed in extra-judicial affairs4 ,the method of procedure before these congregations differs according to the congregation1 the nature of the business1 and even the will of the parties themselves4 ,it may likewise be distinguished into the ordinary1 the summary1 the inquisitorial1 etc41 etc41 and is regulated by positive rules or by custom4 ,they are well known to all1 and1 in practice1 never give rise to any confusion4 ,we do not desire here to enter into details concerning these different modes of procedure4 ,we can only go so far as to make known their general character1 and to compare it with our own civil proceedings1 which are sometimes1 we think groundlessly1 supposed to be a model for all others4 ,we select1 as a type of the whole1 the usages of the ,congregation of the ,council4 ,this congregation receives appeals from the sentences of ordinaries1 and also causes submitted to it by the consent of the parties2 the latter being equally proper with the former1 provided the rules are equally observed4 ,these causes are usually commenced by the sending of a summons to the opposite party through a public official1 in the same manner as in civil processes4 ,at the outset1 however1 a particular formality1 called the settlement of the question1 is observed4 ,the object of this is to determine the precise point upon which the decision of the congregation is desired4 ,for this purpose it is necessary that an issue be joined between the adverse parties1 upon some definite proposition4444 ,this is done either by the parties themselves or their proctors1 in presence of the secretary of the congregation1 and1 in their default1 the secretary himself explains it in writing1 or1 when requisite1 the congregation is called to determine it4 ,this summons for the settlement of the question is served fifteen days before the date of the proceeding itself4 ,at the same time1 the original and authenticated writings which the parties have employed1 as well as a statement of the facts1 signed by the proctor1 must be deposited at the office of the secretary4 ,if judicial inquests and the deposition of witnesses are necessary1 they are taken by the ordinary in the capacity of judge-delegate1 the congregation not being able to act at a distance4 ,the procs-verbal authenticated and duly legalized1 are transmitted to it2 but as the causes generally come before it by appeal1 all these investigations of fact are previously concluded1 and the ordinary sends forward the entire papers of the case4 ,the defences of parties are presented in written memorials in the ,latin tongue1 signed by an advocate or by a proctor approved by the ,roman court4 ,these memorials are deposited with the secretary and communicated to the complainants1 as are also copies of all documents that are produced1 in nearly the same manner as in the highest civil tribunals4 ,these memorials are in turn succeeded by written replications1 signed and filed in the same way4 ,unless by special permission1 the memorials are limited to five printed sheets1 and the replications to two4 ,in case of negligence1 the proctor is liable to a penalty4 ,no supplementary writings are admissible4 ,from these papers the secretary makes memoranda1 briefly setting forth the whole affair and the principal arguments1 the facts and the law1 as claimed by the parties1 all of which1 together with the defences and replications1 are printed and distributed in duplicate to the cardinals4 ,these1 then1 receive separately the parties with their advocates and listen to their explanations1 if they judge any to be useful to their cause4 ,these interviews are not1 however1 secret4 ,both adversaries have their audiences1 and they contribute very much to elucidate doubtful matters4 ,the day of decision is fixed by the secretary4 ,there is never any delay except for the greatest reasons4 ,the production of the defences must take place at least thirty days before that of final judgment4 ,the printed memoranda are distributed at least six days before it4 ,the circulation of the papers and supplemental documents is finished in the same interval4 ,the audiences to parties are granted within the last four or five days which precede4 ,the distribution of replications is made at latest the day before the session4 ,after this1 no notice is taken of any testimony or document produced by one of the parties1 unless with the consent of the other4 ,there are no contradictory pleadings1 no public audiences4 ,every thing is done in writing4 ,the cardinals1 well instructed in the cause from the defences1 replications1 documents1 memoranda of the secretaries1 and the previous verbal explanations of the advocates1 assemble on the appointed day and deliberate out of the hearing of the parties4 ,this deliberation is secret1 and sometimes takes place between two audiences4 ,after judgment is rendered1 the losing party has ten days in which to petition for a new trial for the revision of the sentence by the same congregation4 ,the prefect grants this petition2 the new hearing takes place at the end of three months2 and the party who demands it1 if defeated1 defrays the expenses4 ,when sentence has been rendered1 and has become of full force as a judgment1 an exemplification of it is transmitted to the winning party1 who presents it at the executive office of letters-apostolic and of decrees of congregations1 in order that it may be couched in the requisite formularies4 ,the proceedings before the ,congregation of ,bishops and ,regulars closely resemble those before the ,congregation of the ,council4 ,the delays are somewhat shorter1 but the ordinary procedure is the same4 ,before both of them there is also a species of process more swift and summary1 to be employed when the parties desire it1 or the nature of the business demands it4 ,moreover1 in the latter congregation it is the secretary who renders its decision4 ,we have seen that appeals in criminal cases are taken from the diocesan courts to the ,congregation of ,bishops and ,regulars1 except when the nature of the offence brings it within the cognizance of the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office4 ,this appeal must be entered within ten days after the promulgation of the judgment4 ,after the appeal is perfected1 the diocesan court transmits to the congregation a budget which includes3 #a1 the process which was instituted in the first instance2 #b1 the brief of this process and the note of that which followed2 #c1 the defence of the accused2 #d1 the sentence4 ,at the same time the court signifies to the accused and his advocate that they are now to prosecute their appeal4 ,if the appellant does not pursue the matter1 a reasonable delay1 ordinarily of twenty days1 is accorded1 after which he is judged to have renounced his appeal and the sentence is executed4 ,if he does pursue it1 he makes choice of an advocate at ,rome4 ,the budget is then sent to a judge-reporter1 from whose hands the advocate receives a memorandum of the case1 and upon that bases his defence4 ,this defence is communicated to the first judge1 that he may sustain his sentence4 ,all the papers are printed and distributed to the cardinals4 ,the cause is examined on an appointed day in presence of the assembled congregation4 ,the judge-reporter states the case4 ,the proctor-general defends the sentence of the court below4 ,the cardinals render their decision1 which affirms1 vacates1 or revises the sentence of the diocesan tribunal1 and is immediately transmitted thereto for execution4 ,this decision is final2 and1 after it is rendered1 the pope alone can grant a review of the proceedings1 and that only before the same congregation1 and for the gravest reasons4 ,it will be remarked that there is no public hearing of witnesses2 but if this should seem objectionable to any1 it will be sufficient to remind them that civil courts1 which revise the judgments of courts of correction1 decide upon the papers of the case and not upon the testimony of living witnesses at their bar2 while1 as for criminal proceedings1 it is well known that from the courts which try issues of fact there is usually no appeal4 ,when1 instead of an ordinary offence1 the crime alleged is one against the faith1 the rules of procedure are inquisitorial in their character1 and differ somewhat from the preceding2 but on account of the weight of the penalty1 they offer still greater safeguards to the accused4 ,moreover1 it is not requisite that all the witnesses should have been present during the whole transaction in question2 the deposition of a single one is admissible1 though it is necessary that there be more than two1 and even three form but a sort of half-proof4 ,all interrogatories1 skilfully directed to extort the truth from the defendant or the witnesses by surprise1 are strictly forbidden1 as are also any suggestions of the answer desired1 and every effort is made that the truth may flow naturally from the lips of the witness and without the influence of fear4 ,in order to avoid hatred and terrorism1 the names of the witnesses are not made known to the accused1 but their motives of hostility to him are examined with the greatest care4 ,false witnesses are punished with the utmost severity1 and1 when it becomes necessary1 the accused and accusers are confronted with each other4 ,if from poverty1 or any other reason1 the accused is found without an advocate or proctor1 one is furnished for him4 ,finally1 the appeal is a matter of right4 ,it is taken directly to ,rome1 before the ,congregation of the ,holy ,office1 without passing through any intermediate metropolitan tribunal1 and1 during its pendency there1 execution is usually stayed4 ,judgment is never rendered against any one upon mere presumptions2 but only after full and unmistakable proof4 ,we come now to notice the written regulations which may be called the skeleton of procedure4 ,save some variations in detail1 they differ little from those of all contested cases before the different congregations4 ,but in order fully to understand their advantages and disadvantages1 the reader should understand not only the text of the law but the usages of its practices4 ,for everywhere1 at ,rome as at ,paris1 unwritten traditions and judicial customs modify and temper the law1 complete its deficiencies1 and cause the inconveniences which1 at first sight1 it would seem to occasion1 wholly to disappear4 ,it is also impossible to base a serious comparison between the procedure of two countries upon a mere reading of their rules4 ,not only ought the two methods to vary according to the manners of the parties1 the character of the tribunals1 and the nature of their causes1 but even two modes which are identical will often1 under different circumstances1 produce entirely different results4 ,they accommodate themselves to the hand that wields them1 and their value can be really appreciated only after long usage of them2 so that the skilled practitioner alone is able to speak authoritatively of their value1 of their endurance1 and of the guarantees which they offer for the discovery of truth4 ,by these remarks we desire to show that the procedure of the ,roman congregations1 without sacrificing any of the essential safeguards of justice1 is generally simple1 brief1 economical1 informal to a degree beyond that of any civil procedure2 and1 far from needing to learn any thing from them1 it is able in many points to become their instructor4 ,there is1 however1 one great difference upon which we especially insist1 because it has formed the pretext for unjust attacks from narrow minds1 who are unable to comprehend that any thing can be well done that is done in a way different from their own1 or that any difference between their customs and those of others is not a signal mark of the inferiority of the latter4 ,the ,roman congregations admit of no oral pleadings4#cf ,all discussion is in writing1 though it is necessarily completed by the verbal explanations which the advocates give to the judges2 but there is no public and passionate debate1 such as is common in all civil jurisdictions4 ,we do not believe that the absence of this is any evil4 ,the ,roman legislative body has always endeavored to shun surprises in its hearings4 ,pleading1 as it is practised among us1 is nothing but the conflict of two opposing debaters1 often unequally matched1 and of whom the more powerful is seldom on the side of the oppressed4 ,we believe1 indeed1 that the doors of the influential advocate1 whose name and authority are themselves a powerful argument1 are rarely closed against the poor who seek to enter them2 but the poor do not always dare to stop and knock1 and so content themselves with men of more ordinary abilities4 ,if1 then1 one of these contesting advocates is more skilful than the other2 if he knows how to win favor for his client by an insinuating speech and to cast ridicule upon his adversary2 if he has the faculty of grouping figures1 of coloring facts1 of flattering his auditors during the progress of the controversy2 if he is passionate and violent1 his emotion will affect the judge1 whose heart beats under his robe and is not1 perhaps1 to any extraordinary degree unimpressible2 all these circumstances1 extrinsic to the real merits of the cause1 will exercise great influence upon its determination1 and may be able to wring from the tribunal a decision which1 in moments of reflection and coolness1 it would never render4 ,oral pleading resembles1 to some extent1 those ancient judicial combats upon which the issue of causes was sometimes made to depend4 ,it is a duel of words1 in which justice does not always have the advantage4 ,our imagination represents an advocate as one whose work it is to wrest the innocent from the clutches of powerful and cruel persecutors2 who summons eloquence to aid him in resisting the fierce passions which menace the welfare of his client4 ,this was well enough for those primitive ages when a legal process was the outburst of violent wrath1 which dragged the alleged offender before a single judge1 or perhaps before a mob erected into a tribunal and swayed by passion4 ,but this conception is not correct for our day1 even in criminal matters1 where the public prosecutor1 as far as possible1 excludes mere feeling and makes his appeal to calm and solid reason alone2 and it is especially false in civil causes1 in which the advocate interprets the text of the law1 discusses contracts1 examines and compares evidence1 all of which labors are difficult1 and demand1 above all things1 reflection1 good sense1 and coolness4 ,for attaining1 therefore1 the ends of justice1 a mode of written procedure is particularly adapted4 ,it assures to the contending parties all the time necessary for a careful reply to the reasonings on either side1 and establishes an equality between the talents of their respective advocates2 it also removes the decision of the cause from the bias of personal influences1 and leaves it to be determined by argument only4 ,moreover1 the judge is able to reflect at his ease upon the merits of the case1 and is secure against the seductions of artful declamation4 ,even before those supreme civil tribunals where written and oral pleadings are both permitted1 the latter are usually regarded in the solution of the question1 and this is what gives to the advocates of those illustrious courts their influence and renown4 ,the ,roman congregations are also supreme tribunals2 but there passion has no echo and needs no interpreter2 there causes stand upon their own merits1 stripped of all attendant circumstances2 there the gravest questions of dogma1 of morals1 and of right are decided by reason alone1 but by reason illuminated both by science and by faith4 ,the procedure of the ,roman congregations is much less expensive than that before ordinary civil jurisdictions4 ,originally it was entirely gratuitous1 and many of the congregations--as1 for instance1 those of the ,propaganda1 the ,index1 and the ,holy ,office--still retain this rule in reference to all the causes which are submitted to them4 ,but the great increase of expense1 consequent upon the increase of causes1 has necessitated the establishment1 by other congregations1 of certain light taxes1 although even these bear small proportion to the actual disbursements4 ,thus1 all the proceedings are upon ordinary paper1 which1 not being liable to stamp-duty1 makes one important saving in expense4 ,again1 while civil proceedings are registered upon payment of a certain fee1 which is another notable method of taxation1 those at ,rome are registered without charge2 and1 while masters of rolls elsewhere enjoy incomes sometimes reaching the sum of many thousands1 those at ,rome are paid by the treasurer1 and are forbidden to receive any emolument1 although perfectly gratuitous1 from any party1 even for the most extraordinary labors--an obligation imposed on them by oath upon their admission to office4 ,they are also obliged to exhibit1 without charge1 to any person the various documents of their several bureaus1 and are allowed but a moderate recompense for the copies and exemplifications which they may prepare4 ,even the expense of printing is borne1 at least in part1 by the congregation4 ,the congregations do not sell justice2 they give it4 ,the pontifical treasury does not look to them as a source of revenue4 ,on the contrary1 the taxes they collect are far less than their expenses1 and1 in fact1 so much so that their services may be considered as gratuitous4 ,for example1 a matrimonial cause submitted to the ,congregation of the ,council1 and requiring minute examinations1 consultations1 researches1 and a large collection of documents1 will cost the winning party several crowns1 the precise amount depending upon the number of questions to be resolved4 ,the same case tried in civil courts would cost two or three thousand francs4 ,the fees of advocates and attorneys correspond to the expenses4 ,among us they continue constantly to increase4 ,at ,rome they are very meagre4 ,they are legally fixed at a uniform rate1 according to the importance of the cause and the result of the investigation4 ,even these the advocates cannot demand as a right1 and receive them only as a spontaneous gift4 ,the ,french magistracy with good reason congratulates itself on the establishment of an association designed to secure to the poor the gratuitous defence of their just rights4 ,rome has long since possessed a similar institution4 ,this is the ,society of ,advocates1 which assembles on fte days to receive and reply to the inquiries of the indigent4 ,among the obligations of the consistorial advocates is that of defending the causes of the poor before their respective tribunals4 ,in criminal cases there are especial advocates for the poor4 ,among the proctors there are certain ones appointed for the poor1 one by the pope1 the others by the different societies4 ,finally1 the ,society of ,st4 ,ives is particularly charged with the protection of the indigent2 and such are the customs among the members of the ,roman bar that none ever refuses his services to the unfortunate who seeks them4 ,the ,roman congregations are not mere tribunals instituted by the holy see with a delegation of powers1 which leaves the supreme authority still in the hands of the sovereign pontiff1 and allows a right of appeal from their judgment to his4 ,they are the holy see itself1 rendering its decisions by the mouths of its cardinals4 ,canon law recognizes their jurisdiction as ordinary and not delegated4 ,delegated jurisdiction is a mandate which confers upon the mandatary certain special favors distinct from and inferior to the powers of the mandator4 ,ordinary jurisdiction is an actual communication1 which unites the mandator and mandatary in one single tribunal1 and makes the one the simple organ of the other4 ,numerous passages of canon law justify this conception of these congregations and render it incontestable as a legal conclusion4 ,the nature of the decisions which they render makes the point still more certain4 ,they issue general decrees promulgated by order of the sovereign pontiff1 which consequently obtain the force of law in all places in the same manner as the pontifical constitutions1 from which they do not essentially differ4 ,such are the decrees of the ,holy ,office1 of the ,index1 and certain of those of the ,congregation of ,rites1 of that of the ,council1 and of that of ,bishops and ,regulars4 ,they also render interpretations of existing laws1 and these enjoy a supreme and universal authority1 as if they emanated directly from the sovereign pontiff1 since they are both submitted to and approved by him4 ,in fine1 the sentences which they render in private controversies are1 equally with the rest1 submitted to the pope2 though without this sanction1 and from the ordinary powers of the congregations1 they would be obligatory upon all1 and would become the rule of other tribunals1 since for this purpose especially were these congregations instituted as courts of final judicature4 ,the decisions rendered by these different congregations1 and preserved in their archives from the very day of their institution to the present1 form the most magnificent body of jurisprudence which has ever existed4 ,one canonist of eminence reckons that upward of sixty thousand decisions have been delivered by the ,congregation of the ,council alone2 a living1 practical commentary on the ,council of ,trent4 ,the ,congregation of ,bishops and ,regulars publishes nearly three volumes of decrees every year1 and the volumes which contain its judgments are over eight hundred in number4 ,when we remember that nearly all these decisions are upon questions of law1 disengaged from mere accessories of fact1 we are amazed at the treasures of science1 erudition1 and reasoning which are thus accumulating from age to age in these archives1 and forming an inexhaustible reservoir1 in which tradition stores itself and whence justice and truth flow out upon the world4 ,,footnotes3 #ce ,we take pleasure in laying before our readers1 at this time1 the accompanying translation from a recent number of one of the leading magazines of ,france4 ,the eyes of the people of this country1 and especially of our great cities1 are being slowly opened to the necessity of some reform in the methods of judicial business4 ,the delay and expense of legal proceedings--above all1 the great uncertainty of their result1 is becoming daily a matter of more and more serious consideration4 ,in casting about the world for light upon this vexed and intricate subject1 the mind of the reformer cannot fail to be guided to the mother and mistress of all nations1 in whose bosom is garnered the experience of twenty-five centuries1 and whose institutions are the development of that wisdom and sagacity which made pagan ,rome the queen of the world1 and has given to ,christian ,rome a sceptre whose sway is mightier and more extensive than that of the sword4 ,we feel confident1 therefore1 that in presenting this article on ,the ,roman ,congregations to the ,american public1 and particularly to the legal profession1 we are directing attention to what must1 in a greater or less degree1 be the model of all permanent and reliable civil tribunals4 ,as applicable to the exigencies which press us most severely at the moment1 we call attention to the following features of these congregations as worthy of particular investigation3 #a4 ,the life-tenure of judges and other officials1 with the permanent provision made for their support in case of disability4 #b4 ,the reduction of all pleadings to a simple1 definite issue1 expressing in untechnical language the precise points of law or fact which are in controversy4 #c4 ,the reduction of all testimony to the form of depositions1 thereby securing the sworn evidence without the mistakes and prejudices almost inseparable from the oral examination of witnesses in court4 #d4 ,the reduction of all arguments to writing1 procedure eminently productive of accuracy1 brevity1 and completeness2 three qualities which1 however desirable1 are rarely found in the oral arguments of counsel4 #e4 ,the submission of all questions to a body of trained and practised judges1 not so liable to be swayed by passion1 interest1 and prejudice as a jury1 or unaided by the counsel and assistance of others1 like a single judge1 but bringing to the solution of every issue a multitude of counsellors1 among whom1 if anywhere on earth1 is impartiality and wisdom4 ,we commend these features of ,roman jurisprudence to those whose interest and duty lead them to consider seriously the question of legal reform1 remarking for ourselves that the rapid and accurate enforcement of legal rights and redress of legal wrongs is the highest mark of temporal civilization1 and that no country can expect prosperity and renown unless the judicial ermine is kept free from stain1 and unless all men1 rich or poor1 have both equal rights and equal means of protecting them before the law4--,,ed4 ,,cath4 ,,world4 #cf ,we use this term in its common1 not its legal acceptation4 ,it technically refers only to those mutual allegations and denials of the parties which end in the issue1 either of law or fact1 upon which the courts are to decide4 ,here we employ it to denote the spoken arguments of counsel4 ,,an ,,october ,,reverie4 ,this most golden of all the bright ,october days1 why are we not1 as we fain would be1 on a brown hill-side1 yielding care to whispered persuasions of the wind1 or afloat on waters that reflected our sky1 when--if it was not always without clouds--its clouds were tinged with glory1 or lying upon a shore where we built sand castles in play--alas6 for castles we built in earnest1 to hold treasures of hope--and laughed to see them dissolve in the laughing waves4 ,we have no wish to pluck the hill-side flowers2 we shall never build castles again1 never chase back the encroaching waves1 which1 while they seemed to recede1 rose till they buried our castles and swept away our treasures4 ,but it will be something to share the repose of nature2 to lie on her lap lulled by the requiem of the past1 chanted by the voice that sang the anthem of the future4 ,for we--her deluded children--are weary1 and only ask of her a foretaste of the rest we hope to find by and by in her bosom4 ,how weary we are6 ,of strivings from which we have no power to cease6 ,of reachings1 from which we cannot withhold our hands1 toward objects that elude us or turn worthless in our grasp6 ,weary of our own and others' weakness and meanness6 ,of lying lives2 of suspicions1 envyings1 and covetings6 ,how tired of homely work2 oppressed by narrow rooms1 vexed by noises of neighbors separated from us only by the legal number of inches in brick and mortar--a loud-talking1 stamping family on one side1 and on the other the household of ,widow ,smith1 who keeps boarders and a piano6 ,by sounds that come up through the open window1 ,i know that the widow is in her kitchen helping to get the dinner4 ,i seem to see her1 hot and worried4 ,she is always worried4 ,her face would be a sad one if she had time to let it settle into its proper expression4 ,as she never has time1 it is anxious and fretful1 and older than her years4 ,in the parlor1 so near that the jangling of untuned wires sets my whole being on edge1 her daughter is playing the piano as she sings1 ,i dreamt that ,i dwelt in ,marble ,halls4 ,poor child6 ,yet dream on4 ,who could undeceive thee1 knowing that there is woven into thy dream the pious resolve to win out of that discordant instrument money wherewith to buy thy mother ease8 ,heaven help thee and bring to naught the spite of the bachelor boarder in the room above1 who1 instead of employing his grizzly brain with the plan gossips have devised1 by which he might brighten her life and thine1 and his own most of all1 paces up and down1 cursing the noise1 and consigning that old tin pan to a place his imagination keeps in a blaze with fuel of whatsoever offends him4 ,he hates that eternal thrumming1 hates genteel daughters of working mothers4 ,teach music6 ,better dismiss ,nora and make ,miss ,julia help in the kitchen6 ,it might be as well1 but it is no affair of his4 ,moreover1 the mother has her dream4 ,in it she sees her daughter less hard-worked than she has been1 and higher in the social scale than she ever hopes to rise2 except1 perhaps1 when that daughter shall have exchanged ,smith for ,smythe4 ,but of all the vexations of our life here1 the most persistent is the row of houses across the way4 ,beset by so many things that offend the other senses1 we think it hard that our sight should be so meanly thwarted4 ,i grow angry whenever ,i look out1 and wish that ,i could push those houses down4 ,i pine to see beyond them the curve of a bay bounded by hills1 a stretch of river with steamboats and sails1 and of shore with a village and farms on its slope1 distant mountains blending with sky1 or outlined against piled thunder-caps4 ,or a harbor with ships2 some at anchor1 some bound outward1 and some coming in from strange countries4 ,i keep fancying that the houses hide these sights1 though ,i know there is nothing behind them but row on row1 more brown1 stony1 and dull4 ,these are low1 and shut out less of the sky4 ,the veneering1 which is of plaster instead of stone1 is falling off1 here and there1 to save it from monotony4 ,the uniform dwellings1 with their line of connecting porches1 remind one of the inside of a fort1 and of careless1 gossiping1 uncertain sojourn in quarters4 ,widow ,smith does not mind the wall that offends us4 ,she told me her story the other day2 all she had gone through4 ,what grieves her most1 as nearly as ,i could make it out1 is living in a house that is not high4 ,for1 said she1 as with a little tearful burst of eloquence she ended her tale1 ,i hev lived in a three-story and basement1 all to ourselves1 and always kept a girl1 and the folks next door didn't let out ther floors4 ,though1 7wiping her eyes17 ,i've nothin' aginst them ,browns4 ,they behave themselves as well as some 7,mrs4 ,green1 over the way1 who keeps two servants1 and does not visit ,mrs4 ,smith and me7 thet's hed more advantages4 ,i answered1 ,these houses might do while rents are so high1 if the partitions were thicker1 and if that row opposite did not hide the view2 meaning the view in my mind4 ,mrs4 ,smith could not have seen it2 for she replied that ,we mustn't be notional2 real troubles come fast enough without borrowin'4 ,since ,smith died1 she had hed her share1 the ,lord knew4 ,if she let sech things make her mis'rable1 she should think that she was goin' contrary to ,scripter1 wich speaks aginst the sight of the eyes4 ,then1 of all things1 a place not built up was the forlornist4 ,besides1 she liked neighbors4 ,good soul6 so she does2 loves them1 too4 ,i have known her to do them ,browns more than one kind turn2 and to us1 when we came1 poor1 discouraged1 and unused to city ways1 she was guide1 philosopher1 and guardian angel1 in the guise of a lugubrious little woman in a rusty mourning gown and yarn hood4 ,she taught us to market1 urged upon us the importance of asking the price before buying1 and of counting our change afterward2 encouraged us to resist the aggressions of the girl1 enlightening us at the same time as to the amount of service we might require of that personage2 stood up for us with the milk-man1 ice-man1 and man that peddles every thing1 and made them give us weight and measure4 ,but notwithstanding that ,mrs4 ,smith is so sympathizing1 it would not have been worth while to return her confidence by telling her of our former affairs--pleasant places where our lot was cast2 the old house beautiful we were born in2 the hills1 and and the river that bathes their feet2 purple ridges that lie eastward1 blue mountains that hide the west--scenes so changeless in form that memory does not err in always showing them the same2 so changeful in aspect that they never wearied even our accustomed eyes4 ,we cannot talk of these things to one whose world is the city4 ,yet there are in that world many who will understand us--living in high houses and low ones2 on floors1 in garrets and dens2 walking in rich attire1 shrinking in garments worn and unseemly2 mingling with others in the mart1 lying on sick-beds1 shut up in prisons--men for whom fame blows glorious bubbles1 but hollow and frail1 as none know better than themselves4 ,devotees of science whose ,eurekas sound more faintly at every step as they mount her endless ladders2 not because they fall from such altitudes1 but because they become discouraged as the conviction dawns on them that all they have gained amounts to little4 ,the trader whose vessels dot the seas1 who is not so elate with fortune that he never sends a sigh after earlier ventures--ships of bark with freight of sand1 on waters the width of a boy's stride4 ,the gambler in the bread of the poor1 not so callous that he never feels a twinge of the old wound1 the stab conscience gave the first time he played pitch and toss on the blind side of the school-house and won foolish ,richard's penny4 ,he remembers that ,richard went crying to his father for redress1 and his mother came and told the master1 who would not believe foolish ,richard's story against the smartest boy and the best at cypherin' in his school4 ,he escaped1 but ,richard was whipped by his father for losing his money and telling a lie4 ,he distrusts conscience4 ,why smite so then1 why touch so lightly now1 if she can find the difference between that childish sin and this wringing hard-earned pence from thousands of simple ones8 ,and the ,father to whom the wretches clamor so does not seem to be a credulous father to them4 ,perhaps1 after all1 he does not hear2 or is1 like the master1 on the side of those who can help themselves4 ,at any rate1 his mills grind so slowly that it would hardly pay to compute the time one's turn would take to come4 ,it may be that the wheels stand still1 waiting for all his floods to gather4 ,the politician1 not so lost in tortuous ways that the man depicted in his first piece to speak1 7it was chosen by his good mother1 and often said over to her for fear of missing on the momentous ,friday17 ,the man whose utmost skill was simple truth2 ,whose life was free from servile bands ,of hope to rise or fear to fall1 does not still stand on the old pedestal in his secret heart4 ,absent-eyed women1 automatic figures in collections of cabinet-work1 upholstery1 pictures1 and marbles1 to which no memories of theirs have grown1 lending attention to formal visitors while their thoughts stray to the play-house under a tree1 where they used to receive little friends in calico sun-bonnets4 ,the house of which they themselves laid the moss carpet and chose and placed the ornaments1 deserted bird's-nests filled with speckled ,solomon's ,seal1 curiosities from the wood1 and pretty stones from the brook4 ,for paintings1 they had green vistas and glimpses of village1 water1 and sky4 ,the service1 of acorn cups and bits of colored glass and chaney1 was daily polished and set out by their own hands on the flat rock they made believe was a table4 ,women shawled with fabric of ,cashmere1 borne above the envious street1 but heeding neither its shifting crowd nor its shows4 ,they are thinking of chances enjoyed the more for their unexpectedness1 and paid in kerchies and thank'ee1 sirs they used to catch1 when they went to the district school wrapped in homespun shoulder blankets that took caressing softness from fingers--cold alas6 now--that pinned them on4 ,of balmy1 luxurious rides on the heaped hay-rigging4 ,slow1 never to be forgotten cart rides in back-woods1 where wintergreen and princess-pine send up aromatic odors from beneath the oxen's feet2 with wheels now sinking in moss1 now craunching the pebbles of the stream1 now swept by ferns1 and anon pressing down saplings that1 released1 spring back with a jerk and an impatient protest of leaves4 ,onward1 through sun-glorified arcades1 listening to comments of birds that are all about1 though each one seems solitary1 startled by the beat of a partridge1 or catching a sight of her nest4 ,bending low to escape unbending arms of patriarchs of the wood that fend the way4 ,peering anxiously into the gathering night2 coming out upon the clearing1 where skeletons of forest trees1 martyrs to progress1 that perished by her axe or her flames1 lie dimly outlined amid shadows1 or stand gaunt against the sky1 with charred arms outstretched in motionless appeal4 ,or of rides in the lumber-wagon1 when grandfather--whom we cannot describe from lack of words sufficiently expressive of venerableness and benignity--held the lines1 and ,tom and ,jerry1 in sympathy with childish impatience and delight1 sped up hill and down1 till1 amid clatter and rattle1 and excited barkings1 and joyful exclamations1 and a peremptory whoa6 and stand there1 you ,jerry6 7,jerry never would stand there1 nor anywhere1 he was such a horse to go17 followed by a volley of juvenile whoas6 and stand1 ,jerrys1 the wagon drew up before the house1 and a young aunt ran to lift the children out1 while grandmother stood in the door beaming on them a smile whereof the warmth has passed down through the folds of years1 and glows still on hearts from which time has shut out the light of ardent fires4 ,did ,i say that crowd and shows were unheeded8 ,that elegant leader and lawgiver of society1 ,mrs4 ,augustus ,jonesnob1 who glides along in an emblazed carriage1 behind those splendid ponies1 would not pass1 if she knew that she and her turnout elicited only a vague1 half pitying recollection of a they say that gives her the keeper of a junk-shop for grandfather1 making it likely that she has no heirloom of tapestry1 in fadeless azure1 and green1 and gold1 wherewith to hang the halls she always dreamed of1 without dreaming how bare she would find them4 ,young ,augustus--,point-,lace ,jonesnob1 the girls call him--rides beside his mother's carriage1 well-dressed1 well-mounted1 smiling complacently1 for he knows that he looks about the thing2 and the day being neither too cold nor too warm1 nor muddy1 dusty1 windy1 nor too early in the season1 he thinks it will do to show himself4 ,does any one suppose his smile to be the emanation from some reminiscence of taking the horses to water in boyhood8 ,the riding-master's hand1 and not the proud father's1 held him on the first time he was mounted4 ,he has no breezy remembrances of free gallops whither he would2 no pensive memories of solemn rides across lonesome barrens1 where heavenward-pointing pines worship ,god with ceaseless harmonies and unfailing incense4 ,men whose life1 sold for a salary1 is the property of others2 who spend the hours they ought to have for recreation in street-cars1 while ill-used brutes drag them from and to homes in comfortless suburbs1 where faded wives1 worn with housework that never ends1 busy over piles of mending that never diminish1 wait1 uncheerfully ruminating devices and economies by which they are for ever trying to make ends approach that are fated never to meet4 ,broken-spirited gentlemen in threadbare black1 worn and brushed till the seams1 notwithstanding the times they have been inked1 are gray1 walking1 walking1 in search of employment2 asking it deprecatingly1 for they are honorable1 and are beginning to realize--others have long seen it--their incapacity4 ,returning faint--the bite at the baker's counter is beyond their means--to pale wives1 who meet them with smiles that are more sad than tears1 and talk1 while their hearts belie their tongues1 of better luck to-morrow4 ,perhaps children1 too1 with eyes that ask--they are too well trained by their mother to demand with their lips4 ,women that have seen better days1 paying their last dollar--it will bring no return--for the ambiguous announcement that makes known their willingness to accept any position not menial4 ,elderly women1 delicately bred1 once sheltered and inclosed by refined prejudices and conventionalisms1 obliged1 who knows by what stress1 to step out of the sacred 7to them2 they are old-fashioned ladies7 retirement of home4 ,if we must refuse to buy the petty stationery1 print1 or book they so courteously proffer1 let it be seen that we do it with pain2 let us not shut the door against these timid sparrows till they have flitted from the steps4 ,they are not of those to whom compassionate hesitation suggests importunity4 ,women narrow-chested and grim-visaged1 in whom there is no beauty or charm left--pupils of virtue1 to whom she gives neither holiday nor reward--toiling up steep flights with bundles of shop-work4 ,bedraggled women1 that lug heavy baskets down wet area steps into sunless abodes1 where they wash all day1 while the babes they have not time to fondle want care and comforting1 and must want these or bread4 ,sinful women1 at whom1 since ,christ is dead in the souls of men1 all may cast stones4 ,for them there is but little help or hope in a righteous world4 ,those who1 by hallowed memories of purer scenes1 have been kept from evil4 ,those who1 though fallen and fouled1 still guard1 fair and apart1 pictures that fill their eyes with tears and their hearts with yearnings--visions of morning stepping down the cliffs into valleys where they dwelt2 of sunsets in mountain countries2 tropical lands planted with palms that incline exile-ward2 snowy regions where blazing hearths and true hearts keep the place of the wanderer warm4 ,home dwells pictured in their soul4 ,it is an unpainted road-side house4 ,sweet-pinks1 marigolds1 and holly-hocks grow in the front-yard2 morning-glories creep up the clap-boards1 festoon the windows1 and peep into the wren's nest under the eve-trough4 ,in the maple by the doorstep a pair of robins have made their habitation1 and amid the green of the elm that roofs the spring and wash-block--the stump of a former mighty tree--is seen the glint of a fire-bird's wing4 ,or a farm-house1 with gardens and rows of hives1 and barns with their swallows1 fields of corn and stubble1 and upland pasture where cattle are feeding4 ,in the new piece1 between the pasture and higher woodland1 buckwheat blossoms for the bees1 as it climbs perseveringly up the ridge to overtake the poke1 that1 bending to its weight of berries1 mingles dawning crimson with changing hues of blackberry-vines which hide the rocks4 ,along stone fences1 golden-rod and wild-aster still mingle their blooms untouched1 though autumn has reached stained fingers forth to trifle with the leaves of his favorite sumach4 ,in the swamp below1 the scarlet lobelia burns amid clumps of green and brown sedge4 ,beyond the swamp and meadow1 and wind-whitened willows by the creek1 hills rise and bound the view4 ,or it is a homestead1 with venerable trees shading a lawn that slopes to a lake in which house and trees lie mirrored4 ,they are playing with their brothers on the lawn1 while their mother watches them from her window2 or gliding on the lake with companions and loves of youth1 steering their boat for a distant headland4 ,these are living pictures4 ,their woods sing ,eolian measures2 their brooks talk of childhood and innocence2 their clouds and seasons are always changing2 their swallows ever flying homeward1 whither the trees beckon4 ,miraculous pictures6 their sun always shines on our brides2 their skies rain constant tears on our dead4 ,yea1 in them the dead are risen1 and eyes long sealed look down on us with love4 ,but beyond the headland the lake has its outlet into a stream that winds and tarries1 all the while widening1 till it empties into the harbor1 where ships1 laden with costly merchandise1 are spreading sails for havens of uncertain promise4 ,they fade along the fading coast2 glide across the dim belt that separates land's end from sky2 like phantoms disappear4 ,and watchers turn1 with a foreboding chill1 from windy piers1 to confront dirty waterside stores1 and pick their way amid trucks and bales that obstruct broken side-walks1 between tall warehouses that glower at each other across lanes1 to meet odors of fish and oils1 and spices and drugs1 and countless other foetid smells2 to enter dull1 ledger-lined offices1 or seek1 through jostling ways1 ticketed dwellings that are as alike as prison-cells4 ,along the track that divides the farm1 and cuts the hill in two1 shrieks a train1 grudging its passengers the glimpse of beautiful places of the rich2 slackening its pace to prolong the dreariness of the ugly outskirts1 and1 lo6 dead rows of houses2 long thoroughfares2 mean streets1 with vile shops and squalid swarms2 the clash of vehicles2 confusion of cries2 rush of multitudes--the city4 ,from the small house the by-road leads to a turnpike that speeds dustily on to a cobble-paved town by the river4 ,the river flows down to the city2 where all night long1 hungrily lapping slimy piers1 with dark hints of oblivion1 with winks and gleams that the wretched interpret1 with noiseless1 snaky undulations1 and the fascinating glitter of its thousand eyes1 it charms the lost to loathsome death4 ,would we1 if cares did not bind us1 go back to the scenes of those pictures8 ,if our mother's face had not gone from the window8 ,if the farm had not been sold8 ,if alien hands had not cut down the maple and the elm1 and strange faces and the burr of unknown voices had not scared the wrens from their nest8 ,if we had money or time for the journey8 ,if we did not feel too much ashamed or disgraced--we have been so unsuccessful1 or false to early promises--to meet the pitying or contemptuous looks of our acquaintance8 ,for did they not know how it would be8 ,did not they too1 in youth1 scent from afar the battle they knew better than to enter without the certainty of winning8 ,if we have1 or seem to have won it1 is there not something in ourselves that holds us back8 ,we have now no desire for sports of childhood4 ,we are not sorry that our mother faded from her window before we got hurts that her kisses could not make well4 ,the halo that surrounds venerated figures would pale in the broad light of mid-life4 ,we are not so forbearing with the old who are with us that we could trust ourselves to have the departed back4 ,do we recognize the boys and girls who lived in the small house by the road1 who used to get up early and run laughing to the spring to take turns washing in the tin basin that hung against the elm8 ,and the faces mirrors now show us--are they the same that rose radiant from that bath8 ,could we sleep soundly in a garret1 and wake delighted to see snow sifting through the roof8 ,or relish the food we thought it neither shame nor labor to carry when1 bare-footed in summer and shod in calf-skin in winter1 we walked a mile to the red school-house down by the 'pike8 ,would we feel honored if the madam were now to visit us in the modest dress that we once thought the perfection of taste8 ,when it was our week to conduct her home1 we neither hunted bird's-nests1 nor swung upon low branches of the mill-pines1 nor dipped our feet in mud-puddles to get wedding-shoes on1 nor sought berries along the fences1 unless it was to string them on timothy-rods and present them shyly for her acceptance4 ,have we strength or inclination for harvest work8 ,then to leaden hearts and sluggish blood what pleasure in moonlight sail1 or midnight sleigh-ride1 or mad gallop over lift and level6 ,let us guard our sacred pictures4 ,to their scenes we will not return4 ,for if1 instead of patches of sky1 the circle of the firmament were ours1 with changing glory of dawn1 and noon1 and sundown1 and deeps gleaming with stars1 yet our spirits would not soar with their swallows4 ,their mountains would not draw our feet as they did when we believed that every summit reached was a height gained1 knew not that the peaks which pierced the clouds hid higher ranges1 yet no nearer the heaven of hope than those which limited our sight4 ,is there no spot1 dear friend1 that you and ,i would revisit8 ,behold a worn foot-path in which we may walk and gather immortelles6 ,it leads to a city whereof the houses are low and hide none of the sky2 narrower than these1 but straitness does not inconvenience dwellers who have no call to go to and fro2 not uniform--the occupants' names are cut into fronts of marble and granite and mossy red sand-stone4 ,some are marked by columns1 others by crosses4 ,around many plants are set4 ,but here are others4 ,the tenants were poor or friendless folk1 or strangers2 they have only clay walls and roofs of sod1 upon which every blade1 green or sere1 all day long and all night1 bending lightly to airs of summer or swept low by winter winds1 keeps sighing1 ,may he rest in peace4 ,old neighbors are here2 but no looks of theirs question us as to what we have done in the world1 or in what failed4 ,did the sight of these at last turn inward8 and did lips that were so ready with the ,pharisee's prayer close with the cry of the publican8 ,old friends6 ,but their hands are cold and will never clasp ours again4 ,enemies6 ,between them and us may judgment be the offspring of ,christian kindness6 ,and here1 hedged with arbor-vit1 is the place of our kin4 ,those of them who passed hither before our time we could never realize4 ,others are dim remembrances2 like the baby sister that came one wild winter night1 to our great wonder1 and1 to our equal sorrow1 left us in spring for this small habitation4 ,these were not long separated4 ,dear old folks6 one roof and one tablet for two who had but one mind and one heart4 ,here lies the little cousin we quarrelled with at evening1 to shed over her in the morning our first remorseful tears4 ,look through the break in the hedge1 on that square slab-- ,,evelyn ,,grant4 ,aged #ce4 ,our first school-mistress4 ,we hated her with the impotent bitterness of childish hearts outraged4 ,for did she not show partiality to the dullest scholar she had8--because his father was rich1 the big boys said2 and thus we repeated it to our fond if not judicious friend1 old ,diana1 when we complained to her of ,miss ,evelyn's injustice in sending ,alf ,whitfield up head every ,monday4 ,he is the oldest1 she would say4 ,as if oldness is any reason why a great fellow like that should have a better chance than the rest1 we would think4 ,if we had understood how much of ,miss ,evelyn's support depended upon the favor of rich ,squire ,whitfield1 we might have felt differently4 ,they say that ,alf's mother used to beg of the mistress to encourage and make much of the bashful half-wit1 who often wept because he could not learn like the others4 ,we will pull the old weeds from her grave4 ,they shall not choke flowers planted by the orphan nephews she worked so hard to bring up respectably--worked without a complaint long after the cough we mocked behind our primers had hacked into her vitals4 ,let us follow this road1 beyond the pines--a little higher--here4 ,the spot we have thought and dreamed about but never before seen4 ,if any one should ask why we came1 hardly pausing1 by so many mounds of soldiers who died in the same cause1 as may be read on their tablets1 we would answer that1 with the soul of this one1 all glory for us passed out of our marvellous sunsets1 warmth from the color of our autumns1 charm from our ice-bound winters1 sweetness from the breath of our springs4 ,down there1 bordering this field consecrated to ,catholic dead1 is the colored folks' ground4 ,how tidy it looks4 ,formerly it was a huddle of neglected hillocks2 many of them sunken as if they who1 deprecating scorn1 had crept through the world in the shadow of the wall1 shrank even here from obtruding4 ,how many of us ,catholics1 of the thousands that crowd that church of which we see the cross above the hill-top1 or lie here with hands crossed to ,god1 ever offered a prayer for those neglected souls1 living or dead8 ,before that church was built there came from the ,west ,indies1 following the fortunes of an exiled family1 a gray-haired negro4 ,he did not persevere in hearing ,mass because the children insulted him on the street--waited for him with stones in their hands at the corners of the church4 ,he died1 and1 to fulfil his last wish1 some of his people planted a cross upon his unsodded grave4 ,i used to know every mound1 from that ,egyptian-faced vault1 ,against whose portal ,i had thrown1 ,in childhood1 many an echoing stone2 ,and shrank to think1 poor heart of sin1 ,it was the dead that groaned within2 to the cheerful nook where the nurseryman's children sleep under their coverlet of flowers4 ,from the hero's pillar by the highway1 with the record1 ,he lived as mothers wish their sons to live1 ,he died as fathers wish their sons to die1 to the monument of the beloved woman whose husband and daughters came every year from distant homes to add a tribute of plants and garlands to the granite offering they had raised to her memory4 ,here1 broken and half buried1 is the old slab with death's-head and bones1 and the verse exhorting all ,christians to pray for the soul of ,peter ,curran4 ,under this willow--she that planted it1 in the belief that it would shade her rest1 lies far away--our patriarch is buried3 a father to orphans2 to the poor a brother4 ,that memorial in the stranger's ground--the only one--he caused to be placed above the remains of the decayed gentleman he entertained so many years and laid to rest at his own cost4 ,another1 to whom he gave shelter1 lies beside the chevalier4 ,the droll ,swede1 the whaleman1 is buried behind them both4 ,in our village foreigners were not looked upon with favor in those ante-emigration times2 and this one was so blundering that no one would give him work after his honesty was proved4 ,they were going to send him to jail as a vagrant1 when ,uncle ,allan made up his mind that he needed just such a man for odd jobs4 ,bastian never learned enough ,english to thank him1 but the tears that wet his parchment cheeks the day they brought his benefactor here were expressive4 ,figures homely yet gracious1 how they rise in memory6 ,some fell asleep in hope2 others drew back in doubt1 or struggled with doom4 ,some1 having done their best1 lay down1 offering it and that wherein they had failed to ,god1 beside others who had nothing to offer but remorse4 ,all these yet speak to us1 with more significance on this ,october afternoon in the ,october of our life than they did in past autumns2 while to every one1 according to his need1 they teach a lesson4 ,they say to the covetous1 ,not one of your things shall pass through the gate of this city4 ,to the envious1 ,behold the state of him you wished to change places with yesterday4 ,they promise those who are kept awake by care a blessed sleep4 ,they speak of rest to the world-weary2 to the good1 of beatitude2 to the bad1 of judgment2 to all1 of the end that is hastening on swift wings4 ,,free ,,religion4#cg ,this ,free ,religious ,association appears to be composed of men and women who1 some thirty years ago1 were1 or would have been1 called come-outers in ,boston and its vicinity1 but who are now generally called radicals1 a name which they seem quite willing to accept4 ,they are universal agitators1 and see or imagine grievances everywhere1 and make it a point wherever they see or can invent a grievance1 to hit it2 at least1 to strike at it4 ,they were conspicuous in the late abolition movement1 are strenuous advocates for negro equality--or1 rather1 negro superiority--stanch women's rights men1 in a word1 reformers in general4 ,they claim to have a pure and universal religion2 and though some of them are downright atheists1 they profess to be more ,christian than ,christianity itself1 and their aim would seem to be to get rid of all special religion1 so as to have only religion in general4 ,they say1 in the first article of their constitution3 ,this association shall be called the ,free ,religious ,association--its objects being to promote the interests of pure religion1 to encourage the scientific study of theology1 and to increase fellowship in the spirit2 and to this end all persons interested in these objects are cordially invited to its membership4 ,nothing can be fairer or broader1 so far as words go4 ,ordinary mortals1 however1 may be puzzled to make out what this religion in general1 and no religion in particular1 really is2 and also to understand how there can be pure religion and scientific theology without ,god4 ,our radical friends are not puzzled at all4 ,they have only to call man ,god1 and the scientific study of the physiological and psychological laws of human nature the scientific study of theology1 and every difficulty vanishes4 ,whoever believes in himself believes in ,god1 and whoever can stand poised on himself has in himself the very essence of religion4 ,according to them1 the great error of the past has been in supposing that religion consists in the recognition1 the love1 and the service of a superior power2 but the merit of free religion is1 that it emancipates mankind from this mother error1 discards the notion that they owe obedience to any power above humanity1 and teaches that man is subject only to himself4 ,hence the ,emersonian maxim1 ,obey thyself1 which1 translated into plain ,english1 is1 ,live as thou listest4 ,the aim of the association1 the president--whom we remember as a handsome1 fair-complexioned1 bright-eyed school-boy--tells us in his opening address is ,unity4 ,he says3 ,our aim1 let it be understood1 is unity2 not division1 discord1 conflict--but unity4 ,we are not controversialists4 ,we carry no sword in our hands4 ,we wear no weapons concealed about our person4 ,our one word is peace--the word which is always most heartily responded to by earnest men4 ,religion means unity2 the very definition of it signifies the power that binds men together2 that binds all souls to the divine4 ,the communion of saints--that is the religious phrase2 and yet you will pardon me if ,i say that religion at present is the one word that means division4 ,as interpreted by the religious world1 it means war and discord4 ,subjects are debated on other platforms--social questions1 political questions2 they are debated and dismissed4 ,in the religious world the discussion goes on more persistently1 more bitterly than on any other field2 but the issues are always the same1 the venue is never changed1 conclusions are never reached1 and we lack the benefit that comes from the reconciliation of perpetual discussion4 ,religion as organized is organized division4 ,the communion is a communion-table1 the ,christ is a symbol of the sects1 the unity is a unity made up of separate departments and families4 ,the ancient religions of the world still hold their own4 ,buddhism1 ,brahminism1 the religion of ,zoroaster1 the religion of ,confucius1 ,judaism1 fetichism1 ,sabaism--all stand where they did4 ,all gather in their population2 all have their organized activities1 as they ever had4 ,no one of them has materially changed its front2 not one of them has been disorganized2 not one of them has retreated from the ground that from time immemorial it has occupied4 ,they have stormed at each other1 they have been mortal enemies2 but still they stand where they stood4 ,there is no superstition1 however degrading1 that does not exist to-day2 and ,christian missionaries1 ,catholic and ,protestant1 have gone out with hearts of flame and tongues of fire1 and souls that were all one solid single piece of consecration1 and have dashed themselves in hosts with the utmost heroism against those ancient lines of faith2 and their weapons have dropped harmless at the foot4 ,here and there a few hundred1 or a few thousand1 or a few tens or hundreds of thousands1 may have shifted from one faith to the other2 but the solid substance of these great religions still endures4 ,the vast aggregates of millions and tens of millions are unaffected4 ,christianity holds its own1 and no more4 ,buddhism and ,brahminism hold their own1 and as much4 ,what shall we say to this8 ,does religion mean unity8 ,the world cannot be all of one form of religion4 ,religion is deeper than all its several forms4 ,one religion cannot dislodge another2 one faith cannot supplant another faith4 ,put ,christianity in the place of ,brahminism and ,buddhism1 and people would not be ,christians4 ,they might change their name--they would not change their nature4 ,the inhabitants of countries that have been under the sway of those great faiths do not become ,christian men by becoming ,christian peoples4 ,the ,turks in ,european ,turkey are better men than the ,greek ,christians in ,european ,turkey4 ,the religions1 as such1 must hold their places essentially undisturbed4 ,harmony is not possible at present on that ground--on any sectarian ground4 ,christianity itself is a bundle of religions4 ,there is the vast ,greek ,church1 with its patriarchs2 there is the enormous ,catholic ,church1 with its pope2 here are all the families of the ,protestant ,church1 with their clergy4 ,they hold the same relative position4 ,protestantism does not subdue ,romanism2 ,romanism will never subdue ,protestantism4 ,the ,protestant ,church and ,roman ,church have stood face to face for centuries2 and thus they will continue to stand1 as long as the populations have the genius that ,god gave them4 ,what is ,christendom but an army divided against itself8 ,what is ,protestantism but a mingling of warring sects8--each sect falling in pieces the moment it becomes organized for work4 ,unitarianism does not gain on ,orthodoxy2 ,orthodoxy does not gain on ,unitarianism4 ,each sect takes up the little portion that belongs to it1 and must rest contented2 and all the power of propagandism1 of sectarian zeal1 of fire and earnestness1 does but cause the little flame to burn up more brightly for an instant on the local altar2 and1 when it dies down1 the ashes remain on that altar still4 ,our word1 then1 is ,unity4 ,but how shall we get it8 ,not by becoming ,catholics2 not by making another order of ,protestants2 not by instituting another sect2 but by going down below all the sects--going down to faith4 ,for faith1 hope1 aspiration1 charity1 love1 worship1 we believe1 are inherent1 profound1 indestructible elements of human nature4 7,pp4 #g-i47 ,the rhetoric is not bad2 but in what does the unity aimed at consist1 and how is it to be obtained8 ,religion1 by the speakers who addressed the association1 is assumed to be a sentiment1 and faith and hope and charity are1 we are told1 indestructible elements of human nature2 then since human nature is one1 what unity can the free religionists aspire to that they and all men have not already1 or have not always had8 ,pass over this2 whence and by what means is the unity1 whatever it consists in1 to be obtained8 ,the answer to this question is not very definite1 but it would seem the association expect it from below1 not from above2 for the president says1 we are to obtain it only by going down below all sects--going down to faith4 ,a ,catholic would have said1 ,we attain to unity only by rising above all sects1 to a faith which is one and universal1 and which the sects rend and divide among themselves4 ,but the radicals have outgrown ,catholicity1 outgrown ,christianity1 and very properly look for faith and unity from below4 ,but when they get down1 down to the lowest deep1 will they find them8 ,what faith or unity will they find in the lowest depths of humanity in addition to what all men have always had8 ,if1 notwithstanding the unity of nature1 sects and divisions prevail1 and always have prevailed1 how1 with nothing above nature or in addition to it1 do you expect to get rid of them1 and establish practical unity1 or to obtain the charity that springs from unity8 ,the radicals deny that they are destructives1 that they have only negations1 or that they make war on any existing church1 religion1 sect1 or denomination2 they will pardon us1 then1 if we are unable to conceive what they mean by unity1 or what unity1 except the physical unity of nature1 there is or can be among those who divide on every subject in which they feel any interest4 ,does the association propose to get rid of diversity by indifference1 and of divisions simply by bringing all men to agree to differ8 ,we certainly find only unity in denying among the individuals associated1 who agree in nothing except that each one holds himself or herself alone responsible for his or her own personal views and utterances4 ,some of them would retain the ,christian name1 and others would reject it4 ,mr4 ,francis ,ellingwood ,abbott argues that it is not honest to hold on to the name after having rejected the thing4 ,by professing to be a ,christian a man binds himself to accept ,christianity2 and whoso accepts ,christianity1 binds himself to accept the ,catholic ,church1 which embodies and expresses it4 ,we make an extract from his address3 ,as ,i look abroad in the community1 ,i see two extreme types of religious faith4 ,one is represented in the ,roman ,church1 the great principle of authority4 ,that church has been1 and1 ,i think1 will always be1 the grandest and the greatest embodiment of ,christianity in social life4 ,it is worthy of profound respect2 and ,i1 for one1 yield it profound respect4 ,it took an infidel1 ,auguste ,comte1 to portray fairly the service done to the world by the ,christian ,church--the great ,catholic ,church--of the middle ages2 and we radicals are false to our principles1 if we do not do homage to every thing that is great and good and serviceable in its season1 even although we think its day of usefulness may have passed4 ,the fundamental principle of the ,roman ,church is authority1 pure and simple4 ,the theology of ,rome carries that principle out to the extremest degree4 ,its hierarchy embodies it in an institution2 and1 from beginning to end1 from centre to periphery1 the ,roman ,catholic ,church is consistent with itself in the development of that one idea in spiritual and social and ecclesiastical life4 ,at the other pole of human thought and experience1 ,i see a very few persons--indeed1 so few that ,i might1 perhaps1 almost count them on the fingers of one hand--who plant themselves on the principle of liberty alone2 who want nothing else2 who stand without dogma1 without creed1 without priesthood1 without ,bible1 without ,christ1 without any thing but the ,almighty ,god working in their hearts4 ,these two principles of authority and freedom have thus worked out for themselves1 at last1 consistent expression4 ,here are the two extremes--,romish ,christianity and free religion2 and between these two extremes we see a compromise1 ,protestant ,christianity--the compromise between ,catholicism and free religion4 ,every compromise is weak1 because it contains conflicting elements4 ,protestant ,christianity is like the image with head of gold and feet of clay4 ,it cannot stand for ever4 ,either ,christianity1 as embodied in the ,roman ,church1 is right1 or else free religion is right4 ,have we not learned yet to give up these combinations of opposites1 contraries1 and incompatibles8 ,has the war taught us nothing8 ,are we still trying to make some chimerical mixture1 some impossible union of freedom and slavery8 ,i trust not4 ,for my own part1 ,i stand pledged to liberty1 pure and simple2 and ,i have come to view all compromises alike1 and to cast them utterly away1 whether they clothe themselves in the garments of ,geneva1 or in the last expression of ,dr4 ,bellows and the ,unitarian ,church4 7,pp4 #cb-cc47 ,mr4 ,abbott is not quite exact in his phraseology1 and does not state the ,catholic principle correctly4 ,the principle on which the church rests1 and out of which grow all her doctrines and precepts1 is not authority1 but the mystery of the ,incarnation1 or the assumption of human nature by the ,word4 ,nor is he himself quite honest according to his own test of honesty4 ,to be consistent with himself1 he must reject not only the term ,christian1 but also the term religion1 and put the alternative1 ,either ,catholicity or no religion4 ,the word religion--from religare--means either intensively to bind more firmly1 or iteratively1 to bind again1 to bind man morally to ,god as his last end1 in addition to his being physically bound to ,god as his first cause4 ,free religion is a contradiction in terms1 as much so as free bondage4 ,religion is always a bond1 a law that binds4 ,ralph ,waldo ,emerson differs from ,mr4 ,abbott1 and would retain the name ,christian1 though without the reality4 ,we quote a long passage from his not very remarkable speech1 out of deference to his rank as one of the originators of the movement3 ,we have had1 not long since1 presented to us by ,max ,mller a valuable paragraph from ,st4 ,augustine1 not at all extraordinary in itself1 but only as coming from that eminent father in the church1 and at that age in which ,st4 ,augustine writes3 ',that which is now called the ,christian religion existed among the ancients1 and never did not exist from the planting of the human race until ,christ came in the flesh1 at which time the true religion1 which already subsisted1 began to be called ,christianity4' ,i believe that not only ,christianity is as old as the creation--not only every sentiment and precept of ,christianity can be paralleled in other religious writings--but more1 that a man of religious susceptibility1 and one at the same time conversant with many men--say a much travelled man--can find the same idea in numberless conversations4 ,the religious find religion wherever they associate4 ,when ,i find in people narrow religion1 ,i find also in them narrow reading4 ,i object1 of course1 to the claim of miraculous dispensation--certainly not to the doctrine of ,christianity4 ,this claim impairs1 to my mind1 the soundness of him who makes it1 and indisposes us to his communion4 ,this comes the wrong way2 it comes from without1 not within4 ,this positive1 historical1 authoritative scheme is not consistent with our experience or our expectations4 ,it is something not in nature1 it is contrary to that law of nature which all wise men recognized1 namely1 never to require a larger cause than is necessary to the effect4 ,george ,fox1 the ,quaker1 said that1 though he read of ,christ and ,god1 he knew them only from the like spirit in his own soul4 ,we want all the aids to our moral training4 ,we cannot spare the vision nor the virtue of the saints2 but let it be by pure sympathy1 not with any personal or official claim4 ,if you are childish and exhibit your saint as a worker of wonders1 a thaumaturgist1 ,i am repelled4 ,that claim takes his teachings out of logic and out of nature1 and permits official and arbitrary senses to be grafted on the teachings4 ,it is the praise of our ,new ,testament that its teachings go to the honor and benefit of humanity--that no better lesson has been taught or incarnated4 ,let it stand1 beautiful and wholesome1 with whatever is most like it in the teaching and practice of men2 but do not attempt to elevate it out of humanity by saying1 ',this was not a man1' for then you confound it with the fables of every popular religion2 and my distrust of the story makes me distrust the doctrine as soon as it differs from my own belief4 ,whoever thinks a story gains by the prodigious1 by adding something out of nature1 robs it more than he adds4 ,it is no longer an example1 a model2 no longer a heart-stirring hero1 but an exhibition1 a wonder1 an anomaly1 removed out of the range of influence with thoughtful men4 7,pp4 #db-dd47 ,mr4 ,emerson cannot be very deeply read in patristic literature1 if he is obliged to go to ,max ,mller for a quotation from ,st4 ,augustine1 and he proves by his deductions from the language of this great doctor and father that he knows little of the ,catholic ,church4 ,st4 ,augustine was a ,catholic1 and taught that1 though times vary1 faith does not vary1 and that as believed the patriarchs so believe we1 only they believed in the ,christ who was to come1 and we in the ,christ who has come2 and the church teaches through her doctors that there has been only one revelation1 that this was made1 in substance1 to our first parents in the garden4 ,she teaches us that ,christianity is not only as old1 but even older than creation2 for creation with all it contains was created in reference to ,christ the ,incarnate ,word1 and consequently ,christianity1 founded in the ,incarnation1 is really the supreme law according to which the universe was created and exists4 ,it precedes all other religions1 and the various heathen or pagan religions and mythologies are only traditions1 corruptions1 perversions1 or travesties of it4 ,to the question1 ,how is the church catholic8 the very child's catechism answers1 ,because she subsists in all ages1 teaches all nations1 and maintains all truth4 ,how otherwise could she be ,catholic8 ,that every sentiment doctrine8 and precept of ,christianity can be paralleled in other religious writings 7religions1 for ,christianity is not a writing7 may be true in part1 if taken separately and in an unchristian sense2 but certainly not as a connected and self-consistent system1 in its unity and integrity4 ,but suppose it1 what then8 ,it would only prove that all religions have retained more or less of the primitive revelation1 which all men held in common before the ,gentile apostasy and the dispersion of the race consequent on the attempt to build the ,tower of ,babel2 not that all religions have had a common origin in human nature4 ,what we actually find in pagan religions and mythologies that is like ,christianity1 is no more than we should expect on the supposition of a primitive revelation held out of unity1 and interpreted by pride1 folly1 and ignorance1 the characteristics of every pagan people4 ,but ,mr4 ,emerson is true to the old doctrine which he chanted years ago in ,the ,dial3 ,out from the heart of nature rolled ,the burdens of the ,bible old2 ,the litanies of nations came ,like the volcano's tongue of flame1 ,up from the burning core below-- ,the canticles of love and woe4 ,nothing can roll out of the heart of nature but nature itself2 and hence1 in order to derive ,christianity from within1 ,mr4 ,emerson eliminates whatever is supernatural and external and reduces it to simple nature1 which every man from the beginning to the end of the world carries within him1 and of which he cannot divest himself4 ,he unchristianizes ,christianity1 makes it an element of human nature1 confounds it with the natural laws of the physicists1 and then tells us it is as old as creation1 which is about as much as telling us man is as old as--man1 or nature is as old as--nature4 ,well may ,mr4 ,emerson be called the ,sage of ,concord1 and be listened to as an oracle4 ,all the speakers1 with three exceptions1 seemed anxious to have it understood that the ,free ,religious ,association has some great affirmative truth which is destined to redeem and save the world4 ,colonel ,higginson1 the successor of ,theodore ,parker1 tells us with great earnestness3 ,if this movement of ours means any thing1 it means not a little petty denial1 not a little criticism1 not a textual discussion1 not a sum in addition or subtraction1 like ,bishop ,colenso's books1 not a bit of historical analysis1 like ,strauss or ,renan4 ,these are trivial things2 these do not touch people2 these do not reach the universal heart4 ,the universe needs an affirmation1 not a denial2 and the religious movement that has not for its centre the assertion of something1 would be condemned already to degenerate into a sect by the time it had the misfortune to get fairly born4 7,p4 #eh47 ,and again3 ,affirmation6 ,there is no affirmation except the belief in universal natural religion2 all else is narrowness and sectarianism1 though it call itself by the grandest name1 compared with that4 ,it impoverishes a man2 it keeps his sympathy in one line of religious communication2 it takes all the spiritual life of the race1 and says1 ',all of this that was not an effluence from ,jesus you must set aside2' and so it makes you a member in full standing of some little sect1 all of whose ideas1 all of whose thoughts1 revolved in the mind of some one narrow-minded theologian who founded it4 ,it shuts you up there1 and you die1 suffocated for want of ,god's free air outside4 7,p4 #ei47 ,but the reverend colonel here affirms nothing not affirmed by ,christianity1 nor any thing more than belongs to all men4 ,natural religion is simply the natural law1 the moral law1 prescribed to every man through his reason by the end for which he is created1 and is included in the ,christian religion as essential to the ,christian character4 ,what the free religionist does is not to affirm any thing not universally insisted on by the ,catholic ,church1 but to deny all religion but universal natural religion2 that is1 he simply denies supernatural revelation1 and the supernatural order1 or that there is any reality broader than nature or above it4 ,free religion1 as such1 is1 then1 not affirmative1 but purely negative2 the negation of all religions in so far as they assert the supernatural4 ,the real thought and design of the men and women composing the association is to get rid of every thing in every religion that transcends or professes to transcend nature4 ,they make no direct war on the church or even on the sects1 we concede2 for they take it for granted that when people are once fully persuaded that nature is all1 and that only natural religion is or can be true1 all else will gradually die out of itself4 ,mrs4 ,lucy ,stone agrees in this with the others1 and does not disguise her thought4 ,she says3 ,we come into the world1 ,i believe1 every one of us1 with all that is needful in ourselves1 if we will only trust it--all that is needful to help us on and up to the very highest heights to which a human being can ever climb2 but we have covered it over by dogma and creed and sectarian theory1 and by our own misdeeds1 until these angel voices that are in us cease to be heard2 not totally cease--,i do not believe they ever totally cease--but they become less and less audible to us4 ,but if we learn to heed their faintest whisper1 reverently and obediently1 ,i believe that there is no path where the soul asks you to go that you may not safely tread4 ,it may carry you to the burning1 fiery furnace1 but you will come out1 and the smell of fire even will not be on your garments4 ,it may compel you into the lion's den1 but the wild beast's mouth will be shut4 ,you may walk where scorpions are in the way of duty1 and you will not be hurt4 ,it is this 'inner light2' it is not a text1 it is not a creed1 but it is this in ourselves which1 if trusted1 will lead us into all truth4 ,i said ,i did not believe this voice was ever lost in the human soul4 ,i do not forget that men grow very wicked1 and women too1 for that matter2 ,i do not forget that men and women sometimes appear to us so lost and fallen that it seems as if no power in themselves1 or any human power1 could help them up2 and yet to these worst1 men and women1 in some hallowed moment1 is the word given1 ',this is the way3 walk ye in it4' ,and if1 at the side of this man or woman1 at that very moment1 is some helping hand1 some voice wise enough to counsel1 he or she may be started to walk in that way4 7,p4 #ajj47 ,if ,mr4 ,abbott is the logician of the association1 ,mrs4 ,julia ,ward ,howe is decidedly the wit4 ,in the essay she read to the meeting she1 with her keen woman's wit and her hard common sense1 shows up in admirable style the ridiculousness and absurdity of the whole movement4 ,she is not herself indeed free from all taint of radicalism1 and much she says may be due to her facility in detecting and satirizing the follies and absurdities of her friends rather than those of her foes2 but her essay proves that she has a soul1 and knows that it has aspirations that go beyond nature1 and wants which only a supernatural religion can satisfy4 ,she evidently has glimpses of a truth higher1 deeper1 broader1 than any recognized by any other radical who spoke4 ,she disposes of free religion in a single sentence1 ,he is not religious who does not recognize the obligations of religion4 ,we have space only for the concluding paragraph of her not very logical1 self-consistent1 but witty1 shrewd1 and satirical essay on ,freedom and ,restraint in ,religion3 ,but1 friends1 a sudden reaction comes over me4 ,i determine to profess and practise the new religion4 ,i have learned at the free religious club that ,i possess the first requisite for this1 having never studied any theology at all4 ,the ex-divines whom ,i have met there have so bewailed the artificial ignorance which they acquired in their divinity-school training1 that ,i presume my natural knowledge to be its proper and desired antithesis4 ,i have read the ,bhavadgheeta and ,mr4 ,emerson's poems1 the psalms and gospel of the new faith4 ,to be no ,christian is the next important desideratum2 and ,i believe that ,i shall find this1 as most people do1 easier than not4 ,my first rule will be1 ',brahmins1 beware of intercourse with ,pariahs6' ,the three hundred incarnations of ,vishnu1 far more imposing in number than the single excarnation of which the old theology has made so much1 shall be preached by me both as precept and example4 ,the ,confucian moralities1 as illustrated by ,californian experience1 shall replace the ,decalogue4 ,mr4 ,emerson's crowning sentence1 that he who commits a crime hurts himself1 will1 of course1 suffice to convert a whole society of criminals and reprobates4 ,i will introduce the ,joss into prisons1 and give the myth of the ,celestial ,empire a literal interpretation4 ,our railroad and steamboat system will greatly facilitate the offering of children to the river1 with the further advantage of offering the parents too4 ,the strangling of female infants will relieve the present excess of female population in ,new ,england1 and postpone the pressure of woman suffrage4 ,the burning of widows alone will save the country no small outlay in pensions4 ,lastly1 since the ,turkish ethics are coming so much into favor1 ,i should advise a more than ,mormon application of them in our midst4 ,coperative housekeeping could then be begun on the most immediate and harmonious footing4 ,and so we will reconvert and transreform1 and true progress shall consist in regress4 ,but1 as ,archimedes asked to get out of the world in order to move it1 we shall be forced to go outside of ,christendom in order to accomplish this revolution4 ,and if ,i may believe my friends of the ,free ,religious ,association1 the surest way to do this will be to keep closely in their midst4 ,for1 elsewhere1 between steamboats and missionaries1 we cannot be sure of meeting people who shall be sure of not being ,christians4 ,perish the jest1 and let the jester perish1 if in aught but saddest earnest she exchanged the serious for the comic mask4 ,laughter is sometimes made to convey pathos that lies too deep for tears4 ,i have but faintly sketched the scene-painting that would have to be done to-day1 if religion could slip back and miss the sacred and indispensable mediation of ,christianity4 ,take back the ,english language beyond the noble building of ,shakespeare and ,milton2 take back philosophy beyond the labor of the ,germans and the intuition of the ,greeks2 take back mathematics beyond ,laplace and ,newton2 take back politics from the enlargement of republican experience--you will have yet a harder task when you shall carry religion back to its ante-,christian status and interpretation4 ,lastly1 and to sum up4 ,the freedom of religion is the satisfaction of obeying the innermost and highest impulses of the human soul1 to the disregard of all secondary powers and considerations4 ,i find this freedom inseparable from the constraint which obliges the man toward this highest effort1 as the laws of the tidal flow force the wave to high-water mark4 ,our human dignity consists in the assertion of this freedom1 the acknowledgment of this obligation4 ,intellectual freedom is found in study and the progress of thought1 which is ever substituting enlarged and improved for rude and narrow processes4 ,but the liberal heart precedes the liberal mind1 and conditions it4 ,to be careless as to authority and rash in conclusions1 is not to be free2 to be strict in logic and scrupulous in derivation1 is not to be unfree4 ,let me end my discursive remarks with one phrase from a dear1 melancholy1 ,calvinistic poet1 who passed his life in damning himself and blessing others1 repenting of a thousand sins he was never able to commit3 ',he is the freeman whom the truth makes free1 ,and all are slaves beside4' 7,pp4 #ec-eg47 ,a stranger1 who gave his name as ,gustave ,watson1 made a brief1 modest1 sensible speech1 which fully refuted the radical pretensions4 ,he told them that he had listened in vain to hear pronounced the great affirmative truth the speakers professed to have4 ,an evangelical minister1 a ,rev4 ,jesse ,h4 ,jones1 took up the defence of ,christianity1 but was too ignorant of the ,christian faith1 and too far gone himself in radicalism1 to be able to effect much4 ,he took up the weakest line of defence possible1 and labored chiefly to show the novelty of ,christianity against ,st4 ,augustine1 and its identity1 under one of its aspects1 with carnal ,judaism or modern socialism4 ,an orthodox ,jew sent an essay and a liberal ,jew spoke4 ,a professor of spiritism made a speech1 and several radicals spoke whose speeches we are obliged to pass over1 though as good as those we have noticed4 ,we have refrained as far as possible from ridiculing the proceedings of the association1 which is no association at all1 since it is founded on the principle of free individualism2 for we wish to treat all men and women with the respect due to ourselves1 if not to themselves4 ,the chief actors in the movement we have formerly known1 and some of them intimately4 ,we have no doubt of their sincerity and earnestness2 but we must be permitted to say that we have found nothing new or striking in their speeches1 and we cannot remember the time when we were not perfectly familiar with all their doctrines and pretensions4 ,their views and aims were set forth in the ,new ,england metropolis nearly forty years ago1 if with less mental refinement and polish1 with an originality and freshness1 a force and energy1 which they can hardly hope to rival4 ,they were embodied in #ahcf1 and attempted to be realized in the ,society for ,christian ,union and ,progress1 which its founder abandoned because he would not suffer it to grow into a sect1 because he saw his movement was leading no whither1 and could accomplish nothing for the glory of ,god or the good of mankind here or hereafter1 and because1 through the grace and mercy of ,god1 he became convinced of the truth and sanctity of the ,catholic ,church against which the ,protestant reformers in the sixteenth century rebelled4 ,he may not now be very proud of these radicals1 but they are1 to a great extent1 the product of a movement of which he and ,ralph ,waldo ,emerson were the earliest and principal leaders in ,boston4 ,we readily acknowledge that the pretensions of these radical men and women are very great1 but they show no great intellectual ability1 and are painfully narrow and superficial4 ,the ministers and ex-ministers who figured on the occasion exhibited neither depth nor breadth of view1 neither strength nor energy of mind4 ,they proved themselves passable rhetoricians1 but deplorably ignorant of the past and the present1 of the religions they believed themselves to have outgrown1 and especially of human nature and the wants of the human soul4 ,they appeared to know only their own theories projected from themselves1 and which are as frail and as attenuated as any spider's web ever rendered visible by the morning dew4 ,they pretend to have studied1 mastered1 and exhausted all the past systems1 religions1 and mythologies2 they pride themselves on the universality of their knowledge1 and their having lost all bigotry1 intolerance1 or severity toward any sect or denomination4 ,they speak even patronizingly of the church1 and are quite ready to concede that she was good and useful to humanity in her day1 in barbarous times1 and in the infancy of the race2 but humanity1 having attained its majority1 has outgrown her1 and demands now a more manly and robust1 a purer and broader and a more living and life-giving religion--a religion1 in a word1 more ,christian than ,christianity1 more ,catholic than ,catholicity4 ,ignorant or worse than ignorant of the lowest elements of ,catholic teaching1 they fancy they have outgrown it1 as the adult man has outgrown the garments of his childhood4 ,their self-conceit is sublime4 ,why1 they are not large enough to wear the fig-leaf aprons fabricated by the reformers of the sixteenth century with which to cover their nakedness4 ,the tallest and stoutest among them is a dwarf by the side of a ,luther or a ,calvin1 or even of the stern old ,puritan founders of ,new ,england2 nay1 they cannot bear an intellectual comparison even with the originators of ,new ,england ,unitarianism4 ,take the ,reverend ,colonel ,higginson1 a man of good blood and rich natural gifts1 one who1 if he had been trained in a ,christian school1 and had had his mind elevated and expanded by the study of ,christian dogmata1 could hardly have failed to be one of the great men1 if not the greatest man of his age4 ,he has naturally true nobility of soul1 rare intellectual power1 and genius of a high order2 yet he is so blinded1 and so dwarfed in mind by his radicalism1 that he can seriously say1 ,there is no affirmation except the belief in universal natural religion2 all else is narrowness and sectarianism4 ,he has1 then1 no views broader than nature1 no aspirations that rise higher than nature1 and labors under the delusion that men1 reduced to nature alone1 would really be elevated and ennobled4 ,he has never learned that nature is not self-sufficing--is dependent2 that it has both its origin and end as well as its medium in the supernatural1 and could not act or subsist a moment without it--a truth which the ,catholic child has learned before a dozen years old1 and which is a simple commonplace with the ,christian2 so much so1 that he rarely thinks it necessary to assert it1 far less to prove it4 ,this utterance of the reverend colonel is accepted by all the radicals4 ,none of them get above second causes2 for them all ,god and nature appear to be identical and indistinguishable2 and this appears to be their grand and all-reconciling doctrine4 ,hence the religion which they propose has no higher origin than man1 and no higher end than the natural development and well-being of man1 individual and social1 in this earthly life4 ,it is the religion of humanity1 not the religion of ,god1 and man1 not ,god1 is obeyed and worshipped in it2 yet it seems never to occur to these wise men and women that nature either separated from or identified with ,god vanishes into nothing1 and their religion with it4 ,but is a religion that is simply evolved from humanity1 that has no element above the human1 and is necessarily restricted to man in this life1 and that contemplates neither fore nor after1 higher1 deeper1 and more universal than ,christianity which asserts for us the nature and essence of ,god1 teaches us the origin and end of all things1 the real relations of man to his ,maker and to universal nature through all the degrees and stages of his existence8 ,no2 it is your naturism that is narrowness and sectarianism4 ,radicalism has heard of the mystery of the ,incarnation1 and interprets it to mean not the union of two for ever distinct natures1 the divine and human1 in one divine person1 but one divine nature in all human persons4 ,hence1 while the person is human1 circumscribed1 and transitory1 nature in all men is divine1 is ,god himself1 permanent1 universal1 infinite1 immortal4 ,this is what the ,christian mystery1 according to them1 really means1 though the ignorant1 narrow-minded1 and blundering apostles never knew it1 never understood its profound significance4 ,the church took the narrow and shallow view of the apostles2 and hence our radicals have outgrown the church1 and instead of looking back or without1 above or beyond themselves1 they look only within1 down into their own divine nature1 whence emanates the universe1 and in which is all virtue1 all good1 all truth1 all force1 all reality4 ,the aim of all moral and religious discipline must be to get rid of all personal distinction1 all circumscription1 and to sink all individuality in the divine nature1 which is the real man1 the one man1 the over-soul of which ,mr4 ,emerson in his silvery tones formerly discoursed so eloquently and captivated so many charming ,boston girls1 who understood him by sympathy with their hearts1 not their heads1 though what he said seemed little better than transcendental nonsense to the elder1 graver1 and less susceptible of both sexes4 ,impersonal nature is divine2 hence the less of persons we are the more divine we are1 and the more we act from the promptings of impersonal nature the more god-like our acts4 ,hence instinct1 which is impersonal1 is a safer guide than reason1 which is personal2 the logic of the heart is preferable to the logic of the head1 and fools and madmen superior to the wise and the sane4 ,hence1 are fools and madmen profoundly reverenced by ,turks and ,arabs4 ,but impersonal nature is one and identical in all men1 and identical1 too1 with the divine nature4 ,there are no distinct1 specific1 or individual natures2 there is only one nature in all men and things2 for all individuality1 all difference or distinction1 is in the personality4 ,hence when you get rid of personality1 which1 after all1 has no real subsistence1 and sink back into impersonal nature1 you attain at once to absolute unity1 always and ever present under all the diversity of beliefs1 views1 or persons4 ,men and women are mere bubbles floating on the face of the ocean1 and nothing distinguishes them from the ocean underlying them but their bubbleosity4 ,destroy that1 and they are the ocean itself4 ,get rid of personality1 sink back into impersonal nature1 and all men and women become one1 and identical in the one universal nature4 ,vulgar radicals and reformers seek to reform society by laboring to ameliorate the condition of men and women as persons1 and are less profitably employed than the boy blowing soap-bubbles2 for the reality is in the ocean on the face of which the bubble floats1 not in the bubbleosity4 ,the true radicals1 who radicalize in satin slippers and kid gloves1 seek not to ameliorate the bubbleosity which is unreal1 an unveracity1 a mere apparition1 a sense-show1 but to ameliorate man and society by sinking it1 and all differences with it1 in universal impersonal nature4 ,yet what amelioration is possible except personal8 ,if you get rid of men and women as persons1 you annihilate them in every sense in which they are distinguishable from the one universal nature2 and suppose you to succeed in doing it1 your reform1 your amelioration would be the annihilation of man and society2 for you can have neither without men and women as individuals--that is1 as persons4 ,to reform or ameliorate them in their impersonal nature is both impossible and unnecessary2 for in their impersonal nature they are identical with universal nature1 and universal nature is ,god1 infinite1 immutable1 immortal1 incapable of being augmented or diminished4 ,nothing can be done for or against impersonal nature4 ,we see1 then1 nothing that these refined and accomplished radicals can propose as the object of their labors but the making of all men and women1 as far as possible1 talk and act like fools and madmen4 ,this would seem to be their grand discovery1 and the proof of their having outgrown the church4 ,but we should be ourselves the fool and madman if we attempted to reason with them4 ,they discard logic1 reject reason1 and count the understanding as one of the poorest of our faculties2 as mean1 narrow1 personal4 ,reason and understanding are personal2 and all truth1 all knowledge1 all wisdom1 all that is real is impersonal4 ,is not the impersonality of ,god1 that is1 of nature1 a primary article of their creed8 ,how1 then1 reason with them or expect them to listen to the voice of reason8 ,reason is too strait for them1 and they have outgrown it1 as they have outgrown the church6 ,they do not even pretend to be logically consistent with themselves4 ,no one holds himself bound by his own utterances1 any more than he does by the utterances of another4 ,they are free religionists1 and scorn to be bound even by the truth4 ,but suppose they wish to retain men and women--or women and men1 for with them woman is the superior--as persons1 how do they expect by restricting1 as they do1 their knowledge to this life1 and making their happiness consist in the goods of this world alone1 to effect their individual amelioration8 ,socialism secures always its own defeat4 ,the happiness of this life is attainable only by living for another4 ,restricted to this life and this world1 man has play for only his animal instincts1 propensities1 and powers4 ,there is no object on which his higher or peculiarly human affections and faculties can be exerted1 and his moral1 religious1 rational nature must stagnate and rot1 or render him unspeakably miserable by his hungering and thirsting after a spiritual good which he has not1 and which is nowhere to be had4 ,the happiness of this life comes from living for a supernatural end1 the true end of man1 in obedience to the law it prescribes4 ,when we make this life or this world our end1 or assume1 with ,mr4 ,emerson1 that we have it within1 in our own impersonal nature1 we deny the very condition of either individual or social happiness1 take falsehood for truth2 and no good ever does or can come from falsehood4 ,it will be observed by our readers1 from the extracts we have made1 that the radicals not only confine their views to humanity and to this life1 but proceed on the assumption of the sufficiency of man's nature for itself4 ,they appear to have1 with the exception of ,mrs4 ,howe1 no sense of the need of any supernatural help4 ,they have no sense of the incompleteness and insufficiency of nature1 as they have no compassion for its weakness4 ,they never stumble1 never fall1 never sin1 are never baffled1 are never in need of assistance4 ,it is not so with ordinary mortals4 ,we find nature insufficient for us1 our own strength inadequate2 and1 voyaging over the stormy ocean of life1 we are often wrecked1 and compelled to cry out in agony of soul1 ,lord1 save or we perish4 ,whosoever has received any religious instruction knows that it is not in ourselves but in ,god that we live and move and have our being1 and that not without supernatural assistance can we attain true beatitude4 ,in conclusion1 we may say1 these radical men and women set forth nothing not familiar to us before the late ,theodore ,parker was an unfledged student of the ,divinity ,school1 ,cambridge1 and even before most of them were born4 ,we know their views and aims better than they themselves know them1 and we have lived long enough to learn that they are narrow and superficial1 false and vain4 ,we have in the church the freedom we sighed for but found not1 and which is not to be found1 in radicalism4 ,god is more than man1 more than nature1 and never faileth2 ,christ the ,god-man1 at once perfect ,god and perfect man1 two distinct natures in one divine person1 is the way1 the truth1 and the life2 and out of him there is no salvation1 no true life1 no beatitude4 ,we do not expect these radicals to believe us2 they are worshippers of man and nature1 and joined to their idols4 ,esteeming themselves wise1 they become fools2 ever learning1 they are never able to come to the knowledge of the truth1 any more than the child is able to grasp the rainbow4 ,,footnote3 #cg ,proceedings at the ,second ,annual ,meeting of the ,free ,religious ,association1 held in ,boston ,may #bgth and #bhth1 #ahfi4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahfi4 #hvo1 pp4 #abb4 ,,memento ,,mori4 ,come and see how a ,christian can die4--,addison to his step-son4 ,we read that the celebrated ,montaigne wished to make a compilation of remarkable death-bed scenes2 for1 as he said1 he who should teach men how to die would teach them how to live4 ,it may not be unprofitable for us to recall the last moments of some who have died in the ,catholic ,church4 ,it may give us some new idea of the power of faith to sustain the soul in that supreme moment1 and show us in what a super-eminent degree the spirit of the church fits one for the last great change1 and fortifies him to meet it hopefully if not triumphantly4 ,let us1 then1 in this month1 consecrated by so many pious ,catholic hearts to the memory of the dead1 draw around the death-beds of some who are remarkable in various ways1 and see if we would not have our last end like theirs4 ,there is a horrid curiosity1 if no higher feeling1 which attracts us to the side of the dying1 to observe their words1 their actions1 and what sort of countenance they put upon it4 ,it is as if we would read the final conflict of the soul1 obtain some new insight into the great mystery of death1 and perhaps catch some glimpse of what awaits us beyond its shadows4 ,even the unbeliever at such a moment1 forced to reflect on the destiny of the soul1 exclaims1 ,soul1 what art thou8 ,flame that devourest me1 wilt thou live after me8 ,must thou suffer still8 ,mysterious guest1 what wilt thou become8 ,seekest thou to reunite thyself to the great flame of day8 ,perhaps from this fire thou art only a spark1 only a wandering ray which that star recalls4 ,perhaps1 ceasing to exist when man dies1 thou art only a moisture more pure than the animated dust the earth has produced4 ,the mind thus excited to doubt and question is already on the road to conviction4 ,to see how a good man meets his fate1 is a lesson of heavenly love which fastens itself in the memory2 the words that consoled him and that he uttered sink into the heart1 perhaps to diffuse light when our own time comes4 ,if ,addison found nothing more imposing1 nothing more affecting1 than accounts of the last moments of the dying2 if the great ,montaigne loved the most minute details respecting them1 we need not turn with repugnance from what we have a vital interest in1 and what may give us some new idea of the blessing of dying in the arms of our ,holy ,mother the ,church1 fortified by her sacraments and sustained by her spirit4 ,the ,french historian ,anquetil1 in giving an account of the death of ,montmorenci1 says1 ,it is instructive for persons of all conditions in life to witness the death of a great man who unites noble sentiments with ,christian humility4 ,it is true ,dr4 ,johnson says1 ,it matters not how a man dies1 but how he lives2 but a holy death is generally the crown of a good life1 though there are dark1 dark deaths which even the saints have died1 the aspect of whose brightness was all turned heavenward1 so we could not see it4#ch ,i do not believe that there is more or less of affectation in every death-bed scene4 ,young1 rather1 is right3 ,a death-bed's a detector of the heart4 ,here tired dissimulation drops her mask ,through life's grimace1 that mistress of the scene6 ,father ,faber says3 ,every ,christian death-bed is a world--a complete world--of graces1 interferences1 compensations1 lights1 struggles1 victories1 supernatural gestures1 and the action of grand spiritual laws4 ,each death-bed1 explained to us as ,god could explain it1 would be in itself an entire science of ,god--a summa of the most delicate theology4 ,the varieties of grace in the individual soul are so many infinities of the one infinite life of ,god4 ,no two deaths are quite alike4 ,the most delicate shades of difference between one death and another would probably disclose to us more of the ways of ,god1 and more of the capabilities of the soul than philosophy has ever taught4 ,some deaths are so beautiful that they can hardly be recognizable for punishments4 ,such was the death of ,st4 ,joseph1 with his head pillowed on the lap of ,jesus4 ,the twilight bosom of ,abraham was but a dull place compared with the house of ,nazareth which the eyes of ,jesus lighted4 ,such was ,mary's death1 the penalty of which was rather in its delay4 ,it was a soft extinction1 through the noiseless flooding of her heart with divine love4 ,as nightingales are said to have sung themselves to death1 so ,simeon died1 not of the sweet weariness of his long watching1 but of the fulness of his contentment1 of the satisfaction of his desires1 of the very new youth of soul which the touch of the ,eternal ,child had infused into his age1 and1 breaking forth into music which heaven itself might envy and could not surpass1 he died with his world-soothing song upon his lips--a song so sunset-like that one might believe all the beauty of all earth's beautiful evenings since creation had gone into it to fill it full of peaceful spells4 ,age after age shall take up the strain4 ,all the poetry of ,christian weariness is in it4 ,it gives a voice to the heavenly detachment and unworldliness of countless saints4 ,it is the heart's evening light after the working hours of the day to millions and millions of believers4 ,the very last compline that the church shall sing1 before the midnight when the doom begins and the ,lord breaks out upon the darkness from the refulgent east1 shall overflow with the melodious sweetness of ,simeon's pathetic song4 ,thus do our words--even dying words--go on vibrating for ever4 ,how many have died like ,st4 ,oswald1 ,archbishop of ,york1 and the ,venerable ,bede1 repeating the ,gloria ,patri--that act of praise which ,st4 ,jerome found in constant use among the oriental monks1 and was the means of introducing it into the western church1 where it is now daily repeated by countless tongues4 ,st4 ,ignatius ,loyola died with the holy name of ,jesus on his lips1 that watchword of his glorious order so full of sweetness to the heart4 ,so did that angelic youth1 ,st4 ,aloysius4 ,st4 ,hubert died repeating the ,lord's ,prayer2 ,st4 ,stephen of ,grandmont while saying1 ,into thy hands1 ,o ,lord1 ,i commend my spirit4 ,so did ,st4 ,john of the ,cross1 ,st4 ,catharine of ,genoa1 and hundreds of others4 ,st4 ,arsenius1 after more than fifty years spent in the desert1 regarded death with fear4 ,his brethren1 seeing him weep in his agony1 asked him if1 like other men1 he feared to die4 ,i am seized with great fear1 he answered1 nor has this dread ever left me since ,i first came into the desert4 ,nevertheless1 he expired1 in peace and humble confidence1 in his ninety-fifth year4 ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom1 when dying1 had all his clothes changed1 even to his shoes1 putting on his best garments1 which were white1 as for his heavenly nuptials2 for to one who loves1 says ,novalis1 death is a mystery of sweet mysteries--it is a bridal night4 ,he then received the blessed sacrament and prayed1 ending according to his custom1 with1 ,glory be to ,god for all things4 ,then making the sign of the cross1 he gave up his soul4#ci ,we read of the poet-monk ,cdmon1 ,that tongue1 which had composed so many holy words in praise of the ,creator1 uttered its last words while he was in the act of signing himself with the cross1 and thus he fell into a slumber to awaken in paradise and join in the hymns of the holy angels whom he had imitated in this world1 both in his life and in his songs4#dj ,the account of the death of the ,venerable ,bede is well known1 but it is one that can always be read again and again with renewed profit1 and never without emotion4 ,about a fortnight before the feast of ,easter1 says his disciple ,cuthbert1 he was reduced to a state of great debility1 with difficulty of breathing1 but without much pain1 and in that condition he lasted till the day of the ,lord's ,ascension4 ,this time he passed cheerfully and joyfully1 giving thanks to ,almighty ,god both by day and night1 or rather at all hours of the day and night4 ,he continued to give lessons to us daily1 spending the rest of his time in psalmody1 and the night also in joy and thanksgiving1 unless he were interrupted by a short sleep2 and yet1 even then1 the moment he awaked he began again1 and never ceased1 with outstretched hands1 to return thanks to ,god4 ,i can declare with truth that ,i never saw with my eyes1 nor heard with my ears1 of any man who was so indefatigable in giving thanks to the living ,god4 ,o truly happy man6 ,he chanted the passage from the blessed ,apostle ,paul1 ',it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living ,god1' and several other passages from ,holy ,writ1 warning us to throw off all torpor of soul1 in consideration of our last hour4 ,and being conversant with ,anglo-,saxon poetry1 he repeated several passages and composed the following lines in our tongue3 ',before the need-fare ,none becometh ,of thought more wise ,than is his need4 ,to search out ,ere his going hence1 ,what his spirit ,for good or evil ,after his death-day ,doomed may be4' ,he also chanted the antiphons according to his and our custom4 ,one of these is1 ',o ,king of glory1 ,lord of hosts1 who on this day didst ascend in triumph above all the heavens1 leave us not orphans1 but send upon us the ,spirit of truth1 the promised of the ,father4 ,alleluia4' ,when he came to the words 'leave us not orphans1' he burst into tears and wept much2 and after a while he resumed where he had broken off1 and we who heard him wept with him4 ,we wept and studied by turns2 or rather wept all the time that we studied4 ,thus we passed in joy the quinquagesimal days till the aforesaid festival1 and he rejoiced greatly1 and gave thanks to ,god for the infirmities under which he suffered1 often repeating1 ',god scourgeth every son whom he receiveth1' with other passages of ,scripture1 and the saying of ,st4 ,ambrose1 ',i have not lived so as to be ashamed to live among you2 nor do ,i fear to die1 for we have a gracious ,god4' ,during these days1 beside the lessons which he gave us1 and the chant of the psalms1 he undertook the composition of two memorable works2 that is1 he translated into our language the ,gospel of ,st4 ,john as far as ',but what are those among so many8' ,st4 ,john vi4 #i1 and made a collection of extracts from the notes of ,isidore the bishop1 saying1 ',i will not suffer my pupils to read falsehoods1 and labor without profit in that book1 after my death4' ,but on the ,tuesday before the ,ascension his difficulty of breathing began to distress him exceedingly1 and a slight tumor appeared in his feet4 ,he spent the whole day and dictated to us with cheerfulness1 saying occasionally1 ',lose no time2 ,i know not how long ,i may last4 ,perhaps in a very short time my ,maker may take me4' ,in fact1 it seemed to us that he knew the time of his death4 ,he lay awake the whole night praising ,god1 and at dawn on the ,wednesday morning ordered us to write quickly1 which we did till the hour of tierce4 ,at that hour we walked in procession with the relics1 as the rubric for the day prescribed2 but one of us remained to wait on him1 and said to him1 ',dearest master1 there still remains one chapter unwritten2 will it fatigue you if ,i ask more questions8' ',no1' said ,bede2 'take your pen and mend it1 and write quickly4' ,this he did4 ,at noon he said to me1 ',i have some valuables in my little chest--pepper1 handkerchiefs1 and incense4 ,run quickly and bring the priests of the monastery to me1 that ,i may make to them such presents as ,god hath given to me4 ,the rich of this world give gold and silver and other things of value2 ,i will give to my brethren what ,god hath given to me1 and will give it with love and pleasure4' ,i shuddered1 but did as he had bidden4 ,he spoke to each one in his turn1 reminding and entreating them to celebrate masses1 and to pray diligently for him1 which all readily promised to do4 ,when they heard him say that they would see him no more in this world1 all burst into tears2 but their tears were tempered with joy when he said1 ',it is time that ,i return to ,him who made me out of nothing ,i have lived long1 and kindly hath my merciful ,judge forecast the course of my life for me4 ,the time of my dissolution is at hand4 ,i wish to be released and to be with ,christ4' ,in this way he continued to speak cheerfully till sunset1 when the fore-mentioned youth said1 ',beloved master1 there is still one sentence unwritten4' ',then write quickly1' said ,bede4 ,in a few minutes the youth said1 ',it is finished4' ',thou hast spoken truly1' replied ,bede2 'take my head between thy hands1 for it is my delight to sit opposite to that holy place in which ,i used to pray2 let me sit and invoke my ,father4' ,sitting thus on the pavement of the cell1 and repeating1 ',glory be to the ,father1 and to the ,son1 and to the ,holy ,ghost1' as he finished the word ',ghost1' he breathed his last and took his departure for heaven4#da ,we read that ,st4 ,dunstan had ,mass celebrated in his room on the day of his death2 and after communicating1 he broke forth into the following prayer1 ,glory be to thee1 ,almighty ,father1 who hast given the bread of life from heaven to those that fear thee1 that we may be mindful of thy wonderful mercy to man in the incarnation of thine only-begotten ,son1 born of the ,virgin4 ,to thee1 ,holy ,father1 for that when we were not1 thou didst give to us a being1 and when we were sinners1 didst grant to us a ,redeemer1 we give due thanks through the same thy ,son1 our ,lord and ,god1 who with thee and the ,holy ,ghost maketh all things1 governeth all things1 and liveth through ages and ages without end4 ,shortly afterward he died in the sixty-fourth year of his age4 ,the ,cistercian abbot ,aelred of ,yorkshire died in wonderful peace after eight years of monastic life1 repeating with his last breath1 ,i will sing eternally1 ,o ,lord1 thy mercy1 thy mercy1 thy mercy6 ,while ,st4 ,wilfrid of ,york lay dying in the fair town of ,oundle1 the monks did not cease chanting night and day around his bed1 though with much ado1 so bitterly they wept4 ,when they came to the one hundred and third psalm1 and were sweetly and solemnly singing the words1 ,emittes spiritum tuum1 et creabuntur1 et renovabis faciem terr1 ,thou shalt send forth thy spirit1 and they shall be created2 and thou shalt renew the face of the earth1 the words stirred the soul of the careworn abbot1 by whose pillow lay the ,lord's body and blood2 he turned his head gently1 and without a sigh gave back his soul to ,god4#db ,st4 ,gilbert1 when he was more than a century old1 used to exclaim1 ,how long1 ,o ,lord1 wilt thou forget me for ever8 ,woe is me1 for the time of my sojourning is prolonged6 ,his soul was at last released one morning at the hour of dawn1 while the monks were repeating the verse of the office1 ,the night is far spent1 the day is at hand4 ,twenty abbots assembled to witness the death of ,st4 ,stephen ,harding at ,citeaux4 ,hearing them whisper that he had nothing to fear after so holy and austere a life1 he said to them trembling1 ,i assure you ,i go to ,god in fear and trembling4 ,if my baseness should be found to have ever done any good1 even in this ,i fear lest ,i should not have preserved that grace with the humility and care ,i ought4 ,st4 ,francis of ,assisi1 when he found he was dying1 wished to be laid on the bare ground4 ,when this was done1 he crossed his arms and said1 ,farewell1 my children4 ,i leave you in the fear of ,god4 ,abide therein4 ,the time of trial and tribulation cometh4 ,happy are they who persevere in well-doing4 ,for me1 ,i go to ,god joyfully1 recommending you all to his grace4 ,he had the passion according to the ,gospel of ,st4 ,john read to him1 and then repeated in a feeble voice the one hundred and forty-first psalm4 ,having said the final verse1 ,bring my soul out of prison1 he breathed his last4 ,st4 ,thomas ,aquinas died lying on ashes sprinkled on the floor4 ,when he saw the holy viaticum in the priest's hands1 he said1 ,i firmly believe that ,jesus ,christ1 true ,god and true man1 is present in this august sacrament4 ,i adore thee1 my ,god and my ,redeemer4 ,i receive thee1 the price of my redemption1 the viaticum of my pilgrimage1 for whose honor ,i have studied1 labored1 preached1 and taught4 ,i hope ,i have never advanced any tenet as thy word which ,i had not learned from thee4 ,if through ignorance ,i have done otherwise1 ,i revoke it all and submit my writings to the judgment of the holy ,roman ,church4 ,thus lying in peace and joy1 he received the last sacraments1 and was heard to murmur1 ,soon1 soon will the ,god of all consolation crown his mercy to me and satisfy all my desires4 ,i shall shortly be satiated in him1 and drink of the torrent of my delights2 be inebriated from the abundance of his house2 and in him1 the source of life1 ,i shall behold the true light4 ,when the viaticum was brought to ,st4 ,theresa1 she rose up in her bed and exclaimed1 ,my ,lord and my ,spouse6 the desired hour has at length come4 ,it is time for me to depart hence4 ,her confessor asked her if she wished to be buried in her own convent at ,avila4 ,she replied1 ,have ,i any thing of my own in this world8 ,will they not give me a little earth here8 ,she died with the crucifix in her hands1 repeating1 as long as she could speak1 the verse of the ,miserere1 ,a contrite and humble heart1 ,o ,god1 thou wilt not despise6 ,there is a touching account of a renowned and pious knight who1 in the ages of faith1 made a pilgrimage to the ,holy ,land4 ,following lovingly the traces of our ,saviour's steps1 his heart became so broken with sorrow and love that his life flowed out through the wound4 ,he visited with tender devotion ,nazareth1 whose hills leaped for joy when the ,divine ,word became incarnate in the womb of a ,virgin2 ,mount ,tabor1 whose summit was lit up by ,god glorifying his only ,son2 the river ,jordan1 consecrated by the baptism our ,lord received at the hands of ,st4 ,john the ,baptist2 ,bethlehem1 where in a poor manger were heard the first cries of the ,infant ,word2 the ,garden of ,gethsemane1 which ,jesus bedewed with a bloody sweat2 ,golgotha1 where by his blood the ,redeemer reconciled earth with heaven2 and the glorious tomb whence the ,god-man issued triumphant over death4 ,finally1 he came to the ,mount of ,olives4 ,here contemplating the sacred foot-prints left on the rock by the ascending ,saviour1 he pressed his lips upon them with loving gratitude2 then gathering together all the strength of his love1 raising his eyes and hands toward heaven1 and longing to ascend by the way taken by our ,saviour1 ,o ,lord ,jesus6 he cried in all the ardor of his love1 ,i can no longer find thee or follow thee in this land of exile2 grant that my heart may ascend to thee on high6 ,and1 as he uttered these ardent words1 his soul fled to ,god like an arrow direct to its aim4 ,i find in an old book the following affecting account of the death of ,friar ,benedict1 who died at ,la ,trappe on the twentieth of ,august1 #afgd3 ,brother ,benedict1 of the diocese of ,rouen1 died five years and a half after his profession1 the day of the fte of our father ,st4 ,bernard1 aged thirty-two years4 ,and as ,god visited him peculiarly with his grace in the progress of his disease1 and at the time of his death1 it has been thought desirable1 in order both to recognize the mercy of ,christ and for the edification of his community1 to record the principal circumstances of his life and death4 ,he fell sick nearly four years before his death of a disease upon his chest1 and although1 after that time1 he was almost continually oppressed with a violent cough1 with extreme pain1 and with an intermitting fever1 he never manifested even the slightest impatience of his suffering or the least desire to be cured4 ,about ,christmas of the year #afgc1 which preceded his death a few months1 his disease increased4 ,but he did not cease to discharge the peculiar offices prescribed to penitents in the monastery4 ,the fever which seized him about the middle of ,christmas did not prevent his following the same course of life he had long pursued4 ,five days after ,easter1 his disease having considerably advanced1 the reverend father abbot ordered him to be conducted to the infirmary4 ,there his fever immediately increased1 his limbs inflamed1 his cough became more violent1 and the struggles in which he passed his nights quite exhausted him4 ,notwithstanding this1 he continued to lie on a hard bed of straw till the moment when they removed him to the ashes1 five hours before his death4 ,he rose at four in the morning2 he dined at the table of the infirmary1 though his weakness was such that he was evidently unable to sustain the weight of his own head4 ,during this time nothing was to be discovered upon his countenance which did not evidence the most complete tranquillity4 ,he had been remarkably ingenious1 and had nothing about him which he had not both invented and executed4 ,three weeks before his death1 he said to the father abbot that1 as he had been in the habit of constructing many things for the convenience of the monastery1 and as it might be troublesome to the abbot to find and introduce workmen into the house after his death1 he would on this account1 if agreeable to the abbot1 instruct one of the brothers in his various arts4 ,the abbot having consented1 he instructed a monk in less than a fortnight in the different arts in which he had been accustomed to be employed4 ,and notwithstanding his weakness and pain1 he did all this with so much patience and collectedness that he seemed to have lost all remembrance of his sufferings4 ,the father abbot1 knowing the grace which ,god had given to him1 and the degree in which ,god had detached him from the world1 thought it his duty to follow up what he believed to be the designs of ,providence in regard to him4 ,this led him in the various ordinances of religion to maintain all the rigor which charity and prudence would permit2 though in all private communications with him he treated him with the tenderness of a father4 ,one day1 when so overcome with pain that he could take nothing1 he described his state to the father abbot1 accompanying his description with certain expressions of countenance which it is almost impossible to restrain in such circumstances4 ,the father abbot1 however1 said with severity1 7as though he had no compassion for those sufferings in which he sympathized so truly17 that 'he spoke like a man of the world1 and that a monk ought to manifest under the worst circumstances the constancy of his soul4' ,benedict in an instant assumed that air of severity that never afterward quitted him4 ,the fear lest the great exertions which he made by day and by night1 combined with his extreme debility1 might suddenly remove him1 led them to give him the holy sacrament and extreme unction4 ,he received both with every demonstration of piety4 ,such1 however1 was his weakness that he immediately fainted away4 ,the father abbot having asked1 before they brought him the extreme unction1 if he desired that the whole community should be present at the ceremony1 he answered that1 'exterior ceremonies were not of vital importance2 that his brethren would derive little edification from him2 and that he had more need of their prayers than their presence4' ,all his conversation during his malady was on the necessity of separation from worldly things1 of the joy which he anticipated in death1 and of the mercy which ,god had shown him in suffering him to end his days in the society of the father abbot4 ,some days before his death1 the father abbot inquired minutely into the state of his mind2 he answered in these very words1 ',i consider the day of my death as a festival2 ,i have no desire for any thing here1 and ,i cannot better express my total separation from things below than by comparing myself to a leaf which the wind has lifted from the earth4 ,all that ,i have read in the sacred ,scriptures comes home to me and fills me with joy4 ,nevertheless1 ,i can in no action of my life see any thing which can sustain the judgment of ,god1 and which is not worthy of punishment2 but the confidence which ,i have in his goodness gives me hope and consolation4' ,he added1 ',how can it be that ,god should show such compassion to a man who has so miserably served him8 ,i desire death alone2 what can a man be thinking of1 not always to desire it8 ,what joy1 my father1 when ,i remember that ,i am about to refresh myself in the waters of life4' ,his ordinary reading1 for many years of his life1 had been the sacred ,scriptures1 which were so familiar to him that he spoke of little else4 ,he mentioned to the father abbot so many passages1 and repeated them in a manner so touching1 so animated1 and so devotional1 that his hearers were at once edified and astonished4 ,those passages which were uppermost in his mind respected chiefly the majesty of ,god2 but as he had a most humble opinion of his own life1 which had however been1 in the main1 faithful and pure1 he always reverted to the subject of the divine compassion4 ,it was in that he found peace and repose4 ,on the day of the ,assumption1 he felt himself so weak that he was unable to leave the infirmary4 ,the father abbot carried him our ,lord1 whom he received upon his knees1 leaning on two of his brethren4 ,two days afterward1 he fell into strong convulsions1 and imagined that the hour of his deliverance was come4 ,the father abbot asked1 ',is it with joy that you depart8' ',yes1' said he1 'from my very heart4' ,he then added1 ',into thy hands ,i commend my spirit4' ,the customary prayers were then offered up for the dying2 but the convulsions having left him1 the father abbot said that the hour of ,god was not arrived2 and having given orders to remove him from the ashes to his bed1 he turned to the father abbot with a serene countenance1 and said1 ',the will of ,god be done4' ,he lived three days waiting with anxiety the time when ,god would have mercy upon him4 ,and such was his desire of death that the father abbot was obliged more than once to say to him that it was not for him to anticipate the designs of ,providence4 ,his pangs lasted till within an hour of his death1 but he endured them with his accustomed patience and serenity4 ,he said three days before his death that the most dangerous moments were the last1 and that he did not doubt the great enemy of man would seek to disquiet him1 and therefore requested the prayers of the community4 ,the father abbot1 having asked1 after some other general discourse1 if he knew the guilt of sin1 he answered sighing1 and1 as it were1 looking into the recesses of his own soul1 and in language expressive of the intensity of his feelings1 ',alas6 once ,i knew it not2 but now ,i see in the ,scripture that ,god claims1 as one of his chief attributes1 the power of pardoning sin2 ,i am he who blotteth out your iniquities4 ,i am therefore convinced that sin is a tremendous offence4 ,i am far1 indeed1 from being like those who are always overwhelmed with a consciousness of their offences1 but yet ,i believe1 upon the testimony of faith and ,scripture1 that sin is a fathomless gulf of ruin4' ,these words were accompanied with a manner so extraordinary that they touched the very hearts of those who surrounded him4 ,his bones having pierced his skin1 and his shirt of serge sticking to his wounds1 he begged them to move him a little2 but at the end of the day1 when the person who had the care of him wished again to ease his body1 he said1 ',my brother1 you give me too much ease4' ,the father abbot having ordered some milk to be brought him1 which was the only nourishment he took1 he said1 ',you wish then1 my father1 to prolong my life1 and are unwilling ,i should die on the day of ,st4 ,bernard4' ,the father abbot having quitted him1 he begged1 perceiving that his death approached1 that he might be called back4 ,as soon as he saw him1 he said1 ',father1 my eyes fail me--it is finished4' ,the father having asked him in what state he found himself1 and if he was about to approach ,christ1 ',yes1 father1' said he1 'by the grace of ,god1 ,i am4 ,i am not indeed sensible of any extraordinary elevation of my mind to ,god2 but through his mercy ,i am in perfect peace4 ,god be thanked6' ,this he repeated three times4 ,the father abbot having asked him if he wished to die upon the cross and upon the ashes1 ',yes1' said he1 'from my heart4' ,with these words he lost his speech1 or1 at all events1 it was impossible to hear any thing intelligible from him except the name of ,jesus1 which he pronounced repeatedly4 ,they carried him to the straw spread out in his chamber4 ,he was nearly four hours in a dying state1 and preserved his recollection during the whole time4 ,his eyes indicating a wandering state of mind1 the father arose1 took some holy water1 and1 having scattered it around him1 repeated these words1 ',let ,god arise and let his enemies be scattered4' ,his face at this moment resumed its serenity4 ,he kissed the cross several times1 and1 wanting strength to lay hold of it1 they observed that he advanced his head to reverence it every time that it was presented to him4 ,at length all his disquietudes ceased2 they beheld him calm1 peaceful1 serene2 and he breathed his last sigh with so much tranquillity that those who watched him scarcely perceived his death4 ,when ,william the ,conqueror was on his death-bed1 he confessed all the sins of his life1 from his youth up1 aloud and before a large number of priests and nobles from ,england and ,normandy4 ,we read that1 after a long agony1 on ,thursday1 the ninth of ,september1 as the sun rose in glorious splendor1 ,william awoke1 and presently heard the great bell of the metropolitan church4 ,he asked why it was ringing4 ,seigneur1 replied his servants1 it is ringing for prime at the church of our ,lady ,st4 ,mary4 ,then the king raised his eyes to heaven and1 lifting up his hands1 said1 ,i recommend myself to holy ,mary1 ,mother of ,god1 that by her holy prayers she may reconcile me to her dear and beloved ,son1 our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,with these words he expired4#dc ,peter1 ,king of ,aragon1 at the approach of death1 devoutly confessed all his sins and received the sacraments4 ,after bidding his family farewell1 he took a cross in his hands1 lifted his streaming eyes to heaven1 crossed himself three times1 kissed the cross1 and then said1 ,o ,lord our ,father1 ,jesus ,christ our true ,god6 into thy hands ,i commend my spirit4 ,deign by thy holy passion to receive my soul into paradise with the blessed ,st4 ,martin1 whose festival ,christians this day celebrate4 ,and with his eyes still raised heavenward1 he departed4#dd ,when ,james1 an unlearned lay brother of the order of ,st4 ,francis1 came to die1 he begged pardon of all his brethren1 took a wooden cross from the head of his bed1 kissed it1 put it to his eyes1 and then said1 with tenderness1 ,dulce lignum1 dulces clavos1 dulcia ferens pondera1 qu sola fuisti digna sustinere ,regem coelorum et ,dominum1 ,o sweet wood1 sweet nails1 supporting a sweet burden6 ,thou alone wast worthy to sustain the ,king and ,lord of the heavens4 ,all around him were greatly astonished1 for he was unlearned1 and they had never heard him speak in ,latin4#de ,we read in the life of ,st4 ,gertrude of the death of a young person1 who from her infancy upward had always shown a real spirit of detachment from the world4 ,when she found herself in the agony of death1 she bade farewell to all who were present1 promising to be mindful of them before ,god4 ,then turning in her sufferings toward the ,heavenly ,bridegroom1 she earnestly said1 ,o ,lord1 who knowest the most secret thoughts of my heart1 thou hast known how eagerly ,i have longed to spend all the powers of my being1 even unto old age1 in thy service2 now that ,i feel thou desirest to recall me to thyself1 all my desire of serving thee in this world is changed to such an ardent longing to behold thee1 and be united to thee1 that death1 however bitter it may be to others1 only seems sweet to me4 ,she wished the sisters to read to her the account of the sufferings of our ,saviour in the ,gospel of ,st4 ,john1 and when they came to the words1 ,he bowed his head and gave up the ghost1 she asked for a crucifix4 ,she lovingly kissed the feet of the image of our ,saviour1 thanked him for his graces1 commended her soul to his care1 and then slept peacefully in our ,lord4 ,our own ,mother ,seton1 though she saw the intense grief of all the community1 and heard the sobs of her daughter1 who fainted at her side1 died with the most profound composure4 ,her whole appearance indicated peace and resignation4 ,lifting her hands and eyes to heaven1 she said1 ,may the most just1 the most high1 and the most amiable will of ,god be accomplished for ever4 ,her last words were the sacred names of ,jesus1 ,mary1 and ,joseph4 ,the poet ,tasso1 when informed that his last hour was at hand1 not only received the warning without alarm1 but1 embracing the physician1 thanked him for tidings so agreeable1 and1 raising his eyes to heaven1 returned tender and devout thanks to his ,creator that1 after so tempestuous a life1 he now brought him to a calm haven4 ,from this time he did not speak willingly on terrestrial subjects1 not even of that fame after death of which through life he had been most solicitous2 but resigned himself wholly and with the liveliest devotion to the last solemn offices prescribed by his religion4 ,after confessing with great contrition1 and receiving twice the sacrament with a reverence and humility that affected all the beholders1 he received the papal benediction humbly and gratefully1 saying this was the chariot upon which he hoped to go crowned1 not with laurel as a poet into the capital1 but with glory as a saint to heaven4 ,when he had arranged all his earthly affairs1 he begged to be left alone with his crucifix and one or two spiritual advisers1 who by turns sung psalms1 in which he sometimes joined4 ,when his voice failed1 his eyes still remained fixed upon the image of the crucified ,redeemer4 ,his last act was to embrace it closely4 ,his last words1 ,into thy hands1 ,o ,lord4 ,i quote the following account of the death of the great ,raphael1 in the form of a letter from ,cardinal ,bibbiena3 ,as ,i entered1 he held in his hand a few spring flowers1 which he let fall as ,i handed him the rosary4 ,he pressed the cross to his lips and whispered1 ',maria4' ,his voice had a peculiar sound1 clear but so low as to be scarcely audible4 ,in the sick-room ,i found ,count ,castiglione1 the good fathers ,antonio and ,domenico1 the painter ,giulio1 and others4 ,they had moved his couch to the window which stood wide open4 ,was it the effect of the softening light or of the approaching triumph8 ,raphael had never appeared more beautiful4 ,his complexion was more roseate1 and his thoughtful1 brown artist-eyes larger and more luminous than usual4 ,i told him what his holiness had requested me to say4 ',and so1 dear ,raphael1' ,i concluded1 'may the sympathy which the highest as well as the lowest feels for you1 have the power to keep you long with us6' ,he smiled sadly4 ',you will1 you must6' broke in ,castiglione4 ',think what a longing for art your attainments have awakened within us4 ,think of your favorite plan to rebuild classical ,rome1 with its marble palaces and temples1 its triumphal arches and picture galleries6' ',yes1 ,i desired it1' replied he2 'and if ,god had granted me longer life1 ,i should have succeeded4' ',do you still speak1' said ,i reproachfully1 'as if you would never recover8' ',o father6' said he1 'the separation is not easy for me4 ,if ,i could describe to you the longing which ,i have to retain the departing day6 ,how my heart cherished the last ray of the sun that lingered on the hill6 ,how beautiful is the world1 how beautiful the faces of men6 ,and now to take leave of them for ever--to sleep without hope of seeing the morrow6' ',beloved1' said ,i1 'do not forget that to-day the ,saviour died1 that we might throw off this mortal life and put on immortality4' ',how should ,i forget ,him from whom ,i have received every thing8' he answered softly4 ',but even this mortal life was beautiful4' ,there was a moment's silence4 ,castiglione had taken ,raphael's hand4 ,the latter was looking through the open window at the distant hills that were lit up with the soft glow of the setting sun4 ,then his glance wandered1 evidently in the direction of his thoughts1 to the blue heavens1 where the evening star looked down quietly like a messenger from the other world4 ',i shall see ,dante1' said he suddenly4 ,at this moment one of those present took the cover from ,raphael's last picture1 which hung on the wall opposite the couch4 ,it is1 as you know1 an altar-piece--the ,transfiguration4 ,the sight of the immortal work1 the dying master1 the subject of the picture1 and all remembrances associated therewith1 overpowered us1 and we wept aloud4 ,his features began to change quickly1 he spoke still1 but wearily and without connection1 though in significant phrases4 ,twice we heard those words of ,plato1 ',great is the hope1 and beautiful the prize6' ,he mentioned your name1 too1 and begged that you would lay your hand on his head4444 ,the painter ,giulio threw himself on the couch and wept in agony4 ,i asked the others to kneel with me and pray for the dying4 ,once more ,raphael revived1 and1 supported by two friends1 arose and looked around with wide-open eyes4 ',whence comes the sunshine8' murmured he4 ',raphael6' cried ,i1 and extended both hands toward him1 'do you recognize me8' ,for a moment it seemed as if he had not heard me1 then he spoke again1 and the holy calm of his expression1 in spite of the death-struggle1 bore testimony to his words1 ',happy4'444 ,he did not speak again2 but it was full night when a voice broke through the long stillness1 ',raphael is dead6' ,he died on ,good-,friday1 #aebj1 aged thirty-seven4 ,besides these holy and edifying deaths1 which might be continued indefinitely1 we all have treasured up in our heart of hearts the sacred memory of some dear ones whose last words will go on vibrating in our hearts for ever4 ,oh6 soothe us1 haunt us1 night and day1 ,ye gentle spirits far away1 ,with whom ye shared the cup of grace1 ,then parted2 ye to ,christ's embrace1 ,we to the lonesome world again2 ,yet mindful of the unearthly strain ,practised with you at ,eden's door1 ,to be sung on1 where angels soar ,with blended voices evermore4 ,,footnotes3 #ch ,faber4 #ci ,butler4 #dj ,mrs4 ,jameson4 #da ,lingard4 #db ,life of ,st4 ,wilfrid4 #dc ,digby4 #dd ,ibid4 #de ,digby4 ,,reply ,,of ,,the ,,presbyterian ,,assemblies ,,to ,,the ,,pope',s ,,letter4 ,,to ,,pius ,,ix41 ,,bishop ,,of ,,rome3 ,in your encyclical letter1 dated ,sept4 #acth1 #ahfh1 you invite 'all ,protestants' to 'embrace the opportunity' presented by the council summoned to meet in the city of ,rome during the month of ,december of the current year1 to 'return to the only one fold1' intending thereby1 as the connection implies1 the ,roman ,catholic ,church4 ,that letter has been brought to the notice of the two ,general ,assemblies of the ,presbyterian ,church in the ,united ,states of ,america4 ,those assemblies represent nearly five thousand ministers of the gospel1 and a still larger number of ,christian congregations4 ,believing1 as we do1 that it is the will of ,christ that his church on earth should be one2 and recognizing the duty of doing all we consistently can to promote ,christian charity and fellowship1 we deem it right to say in few words why we cannot comply with your invitation1 or participate in the deliberations of the approaching council4 ,it is not because we reject any article of the ,catholic faith4 ,we are not heretics2 we receive all the doctrines contained in the ancient symbol known as the ,apostles' ,creed2 we regard as consistent with ,scripture the doctrinal decisions of the first six oecumenical councils2 and because of that consistency we receive those decisions as expressing our own faith4 ,we believe the doctrines of the ,trinity and ,person of ,christ as those doctrines are set forth by the ,council of ,nice1 ,a4,d4 #cbe2 by that of ,chalcedon1 ,a4,d4 #dea2 and by that of ,constantinople1 ,a4,d4 #fhj4 ,with the whole ,catholic ,church1 therefore1 we believe that there are three persons in the ,godhead1 the ,father1 the ,son1 and the ,holy ,ghost2 and that these three are one ,god1 the same in substance1 and equal in power and glory4 ,we believe that the ,eternal ,son of ,god became man by taking to himself a true body and a reasonable soul2 and so was1 and continues to be1 both ,god and man1 in two distinct natures and one person for ever4 ,we believe that our ,lord and ,saviour ,jesus ,christ is the ,prophet of ,god1 whose teachings we are bound to receive1 and in whose promises we confide4 ,he is the high-priest of our profession1 whose infinitely meritorious satisfaction to divine justice1 and whose ever-prevalent intercession is the only ground of our justification and acceptance before ,god4 ,he is our ,king1 to whom our allegiance is due1 not only as his creatures1 but as the purchase of his blood4 ,to his authority we submit2 in his care we trust2 and to his service we and all creatures in heaven and earth should be devoted4 ,we believe1 moreover1 all those doctrines concerning sin1 grace1 and predestination1 known in history as ,augustinian4 ,those doctrines were sanctioned by the ,council of ,carthage1 ,a4,d4 #daf2 by a more general council in the same place1 ,a4,d4 #dah2 by ,zosimus1 ,bishop of ,rome1 ,a4,d4 #dah2 and by the third ,oecumenical ,council at ,ephesus1 ,a4,d4 #dha4 ,it is impossible1 therefore1 that we should be pronounced heretical without including the whole ancient church in the same condemnation4 ,we not only 'glory in the name of ,christians1 but profess the true faith of ,christ1 and follow the communion of the ,catholic ,church4' ,still further to quote your own words1 ',truth must continue ever stable and not subject to any change4' ,neither are we schismatics4 ,we believe in true ',catholic unity4' ,we cordially recognize as members of ,christ's visible church on earth all who profess the true religion1 together with their children4 ,we are not only willing1 but earnestly desire1 to maintain ,christian communion with them1 provided they do not prescribe as a condition of such communion that we should profess what the word of ,god condemns1 or do what that word forbids4 ,if any church prescribes unscriptural conditions of fellowship1 the error and the fault are with such church1 and not with us4 ,but1 although neither heretics nor schismatics1 we cannot accept your invitation1 because we still hold the principles which prompted our 'ancestors1' in the name of primitive ,christianity1 and in defence of the 'true faith1' bravely to protest against the errors and abuses which had been foisted upon the church--principles for which our fathers were1 by the ,council of ,trent1 representing the church over which you preside1 excommunicated and pronounced accursed4 ,the most important of those principles are the following3 ,,first4 ,that the word of ,god1 as contained in the ,scriptures of the ,old and ,new ,testament1 is the only infallible rule of faith and practice4 ,the ,council of ,trent1 however1 demands that we receive1 pari pietatis affectu1 the teachings of tradition as supplementing and interpreting the written word of ,god4 ,this we cannot do without incurring the condemnation which our ,lord pronounced on the ,pharisees when he said1 ',ye make void the word of ,god by your traditions4' ,,second4 ,the right of private judgment4 ,when we open the ,scriptures1 we find them addressed to the people4 ,they speak to us2 they command us to search their sacred pages2 they require us to believe what they teach1 and to do what they enjoin2 they hold us personally responsible for our faith and conduct4 ,the promise of the inward teaching of the ,spirit to guide men into the knowledge of the truth1 is made to the people of ,god2 not to the clergy exclusively2 much less to any special order of the clergy alone4 ,the ,apostle ,john says to believers1 ',ye have an unction from the ,holy ,one1 and know all things2 and the anointing which ye have received of him abideth with you1 and ye have not need that any man teach you4' 7#a ,john ii4 #bj and #bg47 ,the ,apostle ,paul commands us 7the people7 to pronounce accursed an apostle1 or an angel from heaven1 who teaches any thing contrary to the divinely authenticated word of ,god4 7,gal4 i4 #h47 ,he makes the people the judges of truth and error as accountable to ,god only2 he places the rule of judgment in their hands1 and holds them responsible for their decisions4 ,private judgment1 therefore1 is not only a right1 but a duty1 from which no man can exonerate himself or be exonerated by others4 ,,third4 ,we believe in the universal priesthood of believers2 that is1 that all men have1 through ,christ1 access by one ,spirit unto the ,father4 7,eph4 ii4 #ah47 ,they need no human priest to secure their access to ,god4 ,every man for himself may come with boldness to the throne of grace to obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need4 7,heb4 iv4 #af47 ',having1 therefore1 boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of ,jesus1 by a new and living way1 444 and having a ,high-,priest over the house of ,god1 we may all draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith1 having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience1 and our bodies washed with pure water4' 7,heb4 x4 #ai-bb47 ,to admit1 therefore1 the priesthood of the clergy1 whose intervention is necessary to secure for the people the remission of sins and other benefits of redeeming grace1 we regard as involving either the rejection of the priesthood of ,christ1 or a denial of its sufficiency4 ,,fourth4 ,we deny the perpetuity of the apostleship4 ,as no man can be a prophet without the spirit of prophecy1 so no man can be an apostle without the gifts of an apostle4 ,those gifts1 as we learn from ,scripture1 are plenary knowledge of the gospel1 derived by immediate revelation from ,christ1 7,gal4 i4 #ab17 and personal infallibility in teaching and ruling4 ,what are the seals of the apostleship1 we learn from what ,st4 ,paul says to the ,corinthians1 ',truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience1 in signs1 in wonders1 in mighty deeds4' 7#b ,cor4 xii4 #ab47 ,modern prelates1 although they claim apostolic authority1 do not pretend to possess the gifts on which that authority was founded2 nor do they venture to exhibit the 'signs' by which the commission of the messengers of ,christ was authenticated4 ,we cannot1 therefore1 recognize them1 either individually or collectively1 as the infallible teachers and rulers of the church4 ,much less can we acknowledge the ,bishop of ,rome to be ,christ's vicar upon earth1 possessing 'supreme rule4' ,we acknowledge our adorable ,lord and ,saviour ,jesus ,christ to be the only head of the church1 which is his body4 ,we believe that although now enthroned at the right hand of the ,majesty on high1 he is still present with his people on earth1 whom he governs by his word1 providence1 and spirit4 ,we cannot1 therefore1 put any creature in his place1 or render to a man the obedience which is due to ,christ alone4 ,as the ,church of ,rome excommunicates all those who profess the principles above enumerated2 as we regard these principles to be of vital importance1 and intend to assert them more earnestly than ever2 as ,god appears to have given his seal and sanction to these principles by making the countries where they are held the leaders in civilization--the most eminent for liberty1 order1 intelligence1 and all forms of private and social prosperity--it is evident that the barrier between us and you is1 at present1 insurmountable4 ,although this letter is not intended to be either objurgatory or controversial1 it is known to all the world that there are doctrines and usages of the church over which you preside which ,protestants believe to be not only unscriptural1 but contrary to the faith and practice of the early church4 ,some of those doctrines and usages are the following1 namely1 ,the doctrine of transubstantiation and the sacrifice of the mass2 the adoration of the host2 the power of judicial absolution1 7which places the salvation of the people in the hands of the priests27 the doctrine of the grace of orders1 that is1 that supernatural power and influence are conferred in ordination by the imposition of hands2 the doctrine of purgatory2 the worship of the ,virgin ,mary2 the invocation of saints2 the worship of images2 the doctrine of reserve and of implicit faith1 and the consequent withholding the ,scriptures from the people1 etc4 ,so long as the profession of such doctrines and submission to such usages are required1 it is obvious that there is an impassable gulf between us and the church by which such demands are made4 ,while loyalty to ,christ1 obedience to the holy ,scriptures1 consistent respect for the early councils of the church1 and the firm belief that pure 'religion is the foundation of all human society1' compel us to withdraw from fellowship with the ,church of ,rome1 we1 nevertheless1 desire to live in charity with all men4 ,we love all who love our ,lord ,jesus ,christ in sincerity4 ,we cordially recognize as ,christian brethren all who worship1 trust1 and serve him as their ,god and ,saviour according to the inspired word4 ,and we hope to be united in heaven with all those who unite with us on earth in saying1 ',unto him who loved us1 and washed us from our sins in his own blood1 and hath made us kings and priests unto ,god--to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever4 ,amen4' 7,rev4 i4 #f47 ,signed in behalf of the two ,general ,assemblies of the ,presbyterian ,church in the ,united ,states of ,america4 ,m4 ,w4 ,,jacobus1 ,,ph4 ,h4 ,,fowler1 ,moderators4 ,we will preface our remarks upon the foregoing document by a few words of explanation to our ,european readers respecting the bodies whose joint manifesto it is4 ,the ,presbyterians of the ,united ,states are quite distinct from the ,congregationalists of ,new ,england1 the descendants of the ,english ,puritans1 although the two fraternize together to a great extent4 ,the ,presbyterian ,church is the daughter of the ,kirk of ,scotland1 having its home in the ,middle ,states1 whence it has spread through the country1 especially toward the ,west4 ,its government is more vigorous than that of any other church except the ,methodist1 and its doctrinal strictness surpasses that of all other large societies4 ,its clergy number about five thousand1 having1 we believe1 somewhere near a half a million of communicants1 and three or four times as many members in a looser sense4 ,it is1 on the whole1 the first denomination as regards respectability1 taking the country generally1 and in all its periods of history2 and1 if we reckon its allies1 the ,dutch ,reformed and ,congregationalist societies1 with it1 as representing the ,calvinistic phase of ,protestantism1 this is the system which has possessed the same vantage-ground in the ,british colonies of the ,united ,states that the ,episcopal ,church has taken in ,england4#df ,some thirty years ago1 the ,presbyterian body split into two great divisions by means of a dispute about rigid and moderate ,calvinism1 and rigid or lax enforcement of the ,presbyterian polity4 ,the two ,general ,assemblies which recently met in this city adopted a plan of reunion which will probably receive general acceptance1 and fuse the ,old and ,new ,school ,presbyterians together again in one body4 ,the letter to the pope proceeds from the two assemblies1 acting through their respective moderators in virtue of a resolution which passed both houses1 which explains the fact that it is signed by two distinct presiding officers4 ,with these few prefatory remarks1 we pass to the consideration of the document itself4 ,we are very glad that the ,presbyterian ,assemblies have replied to the pontifical letter4 ,we are sure that all calmly-reflecting persons will agree that in doing so they have fulfilled an obligation of biensance required by a sense both of the dignity of the ,roman see and of their own respectability4 ,they have shown1 therefore1 more courtesy and more self-respect than either the ,eastern patriarchs or the ,protestant ,episcopal bishops1 and1 so to speak1 have taken the water of their haughty rival1 the ,general ,convention4 ,the tone of the document is remarkably dignified and courteous1 and it will undoubtedly be so considered by the prelates of the council and the ,holy ,father4 ,we would suggest to the gentlemen whose signatures are appended the propriety of making an authentic translation of the document into the ,latin language1 and of sending this1 with the original1 in an official manner1 properly certified1 to ,rome4 ,the editor of the ,evangelist seems to apprehend that the addressing of this letter to the pope might be deemed officious or impertinent4 ,we can assure him1 however1 and all other persons concerned1 that this is by no means the case4 ,the address of the pope to all ,christians not in his communion was no mere formality1 but perfectly sincere and in earnest4 ,the ,nestorian and ,eutychian1 as well as the ,greek bishops1 were invited to present themselves at the council1 although these are far less orthodox on the fundamental doctrines of the ,trinity and ,incarnation than the ,presbyterian ,assemblies have proved themselves to be1 by their full confession of agreement with the faith of the ,roman ,church on these articles4 ,it is true that the above-mentioned bishops were invited on a different footing--not merely as ,christians1 but as bishops4 ,the reason of this is1 that their episcopal character is recognized and does not need to be proved4 ,therefore1 all they have to do is to purge themselves of heresy and schism in order to be entitled1 ipso facto1 to take their places as constituent members of the council1 with the right of voting1 which will most certainly not be otherwise conceded to them4 ,the ,protestant bishops could not be invited as bishops1 because their episcopal character is not recognized4 ,if some of them should appear to put in their claim1 we have no doubt1 from the tenor of letters published in the ,english ,catholic papers1 that they would be received with great respect and consideration1 and be allowed to argue their cause either before the council or a special congregation4 ,it is not yet too late for some of them1 who have sufficient courage and confidence in their cause1 to do it1 and we hope they will4 ,presbyterian ,protestants make no claim to episcopal succession or ordination4 ,consequently they1 by their own admission1 must be regarded by the council1 and by all who adhere to the hierarchical principle on which the first six councils were constituted1 as destitute of any right to a position above that of laymen4 ,nevertheless1 they are the heads and teachers of large and respectable societies1 equal in point of fact1 in our judgment1 to those who call themselves bishops or presbyters in episcopally-governed ,protestant societies1 and therefore entitled to respect and consideration4 ,no doubt they would receive all this were they to present themselves at the council as representatives of their religious societies4 ,of course1 a council cannot consent to treat as open questions any matters already defined by previous councils1 or enter into a controversial discussion of doctrines with men who1 like ,dr4 ,cumming1 would wish to go there as champions of ,protestantism4 ,the only attitude in which it would be proper to appear at a council would be that of persons asking for an explanation of the ,catholic doctrines1 and of the motives on which they are based1 which implies a disposition to reconsider anew the grounds of the original separation4 ,that this disposition does not exist at present very extensively we are well aware1 and cannot1 therefore1 expect that there will be at the approaching council any thing like a conference of the heads of ,protestantism with the ,catholic prelates4 ,there may be other councils1 however1 at no very distant period1 where this may take place with very great advantage1 and with the happiest results in reuniting all ,christians within the one fold of ,christ's church4 ,it is something1 however1 to get from a great religious society like the ,presbyterian body of the ,united ,states a formal statement of the reasons why they remain separated from the ,catholic ,church1 in the shape of a letter to the pope4 ,such a statement has very great interest and great weight1 and the document before us is certainly far superior to the encyclical of the ,pan-,anglican ,synod1 or the other manifestoes of a similar kind which have been issued from various ,protestant assemblies4 ,the amiable editor of the ,evangelist compares it to a hand of iron under a velvet glove4 ,we will venture1 however1 until some stronger and more authoritative hand shall be stretched out to measure strength with it1 to submit our own1 though a small one1 to its grasp1 wearing a glove of the same material4 ,we do this without fear and without ill-will1 though our remarks are only those of a private individual1 having no force beyond the reason that is in them4 ,we do it the more readily1 and with greater interest1 as the writer of this article is the son of a former moderator of one of these assemblies1 and is indebted to that respectable body for some special prayers which it charitably offered for his spiritual welfare4 ,the first and most striking feature noticeable in the letter is the exculpation from heresy and schism which it puts forward4 ,nothing could show more clearly that the compilers feel that there is a prima-facie case against them4 ,they are in the attitude of men who have broken off from the body of ,christendom1 separated from the communion which once included all ,christians1 and put forth a doctrine special to themselves1 thus condemned by their own judgment1#dg as ,st4 ,paul says is characteristic of those who turn aside from sound doctrine4 ,we do not judge any one individual among the ,presbyterians to be a formal heretic or schismatic4 ,the authors of the separation lived centuries ago1 and men of this generation have been placed in their state of separation by the act of their ancestors4 ,we speak1 therefore1 only of material heresy and schism1 not in an offensive sense1 but from the necessity of being distinct and adhering to the phraseology which the document before us itself uses4 ,we are obliged to say1 therefore1 that the very exculpation it presents is a proof of the existence of that state of heresy and schism which is denied4 ,the fact of having departed from the doctrine and communion in which the authors of ,presbyterianism were educated1 and which is that of the great body of ,christians descending in unbroken continuity from the past1 is acknowledged4 ,the excuse given is1 that the church had erred1 added to the faith1 changed the law1 and was therefore herself responsible4 ,the very justification which is made establishes the truth of the charge4 ,it establishes the fact that particular members of the church set up a private doctrine and a private organization against the ,catholic doctrine and communion1 which is precisely what is meant by heresy and schism4 ,it is thus that a person who refuses to submit to the judgment of the church judges himself4 ,so long as he professes to submit to the church1 and disputes not the binding authority of her doctrines1 but their proper sense and meaning1 his case is one for adjudication1 like that of ,pelagius2 but as soon as he rejects the acknowledged doctrine of the church1 defined by a competent tribunal1 as erroneous1 he at once pronounces himself an alien from the commonwealth1 and by his own sentence forfeits all the rights of his citizenship in it4 ,the ,presbyterian judicatories act on this principle4 ,the test of heresy with them is denial of the doctrines defined in their confession of faith4 ,the individual1 or even the congregation1 is not the final authority4 ,the presbytery1 the synod1 the general assembly1 are all legislative and judicial courts1 deciding questions of doctrine and discipline with authority1 and exacting submission from each individual clergyman and layman as a condition of church fellowship4 ,they avow1 therefore1 and act on the principle1 that the revolt of the individual against church discipline is1 ipso facto1 schism1 and his revolt against church doctrine1 ipso facto heresy2 so that by his very declaration1 that he is in the right and the church in the wrong1 he judges himself as a schismatic or heretic4 ,yet they themselves in judging their own refractory members have given a far more signal example of that self-judgment which ,st4 ,paul speaks of4 ,for they have acted in the same manner toward the church universal as their own condemned members have acted toward them1 and have thus sentenced themselves in pronouncing upon these their ecclesiastical censure4 ,this principle is capable of a more amplified statement and application4 ,heresy consists essentially in the denial of a part of the ,catholic faith1 coupled with the profession of the remaining parts4 ,it is an affirmation and negation1 in the same breath1 of the same principles4 ,it is1 therefore1 self-judged1 because the affirmation which it makes in general terms of the truth of the ,catholic faith1 and of a greater or lesser number of the distinct dogmas of the faith1 condemns and contradicts the denial which it makes of some one or more particular doctrines of the same faith4 ,moreover1 every sect condemns all the other errors condemned by the church1 except its own2 so that1 taking all heresies in the aggregate1 they condemn and destroy each other2 according to the declaration of holy ,scripture1 mentita est iniquitas sibi--unrighteousness has proved false to itself4 ,we find1 therefore1 that the spokesmen of the ,presbyterian assemblies admit the obligation of ,catholic unity1 profess their belief in the ,catholic church and the ,catholic faith1 and yet do not venture to assert that the ,presbyterian family is the ,catholic ,church1 its doctrine the ,catholic faith2 that it possesses unity in itself1 and that all those ,christians who are separated from it are bound to seek admission into its fold4 ,they take what they implicitly admit to be an exceptional1 abnormal position2 they profess themselves to be only a fragmentary portion of ,christendom1 and excuse themselves for their isolation on the plea that there is a chasm separating them from the great mass of ,christians which they cannot pass4 ,when we examine the special points made in this plea more closely1 we find that all the positive affirmations of doctrine are affirmations of truths held in common with the ,catholic ,church1 and that all the statements peculiar to the authors of the document are protests or negations4 ,the ,trinity1 ,incarnation1 ,redemption1 etc41 are palpably ,catholic doctrines4 ,the ,augustinian doctrines of sin1 grace1 and predestination1 so far as they are the statements or definitions of ,catholic faith in opposition to the heresy of ,pelagius1 are dogmas1 and so far as they are the opinions of a school1 are sound opinions1 though open to discussion4 ,no ,catholic writer ever dreamed of censuring them as heretical4 ,the inspiration and infallibility of the holy ,scriptures1 the priesthood of all ,christians1 the right and duty of private judgment1 the illumination and inward guidance of individual believers by the ,holy ,spirit1 are all sound ,catholic doctrines1 when properly explained and harmonized with other doctrines4 ,these are the principal positive statements of the document1 and they add nothing whatever in the shape of new1 living1 constructive principle of belief or organization to that sum of truth which the ,presbyterians have received from the old tradition4 ,although some of the negations of ,catholic doctrine are put in a positive form1 yet it is only the mode of expression which is positive1 while the substance of the proposition is a negation4 ,for instance1 the proposition that ,scripture is the sole authority1 so far as it enunciates a truth which is positive1 declares the inspiration and infallibility of the ,scripture2 but so far as it goes beyond that declaration1 is really a negation of the authority of the unwritten word1 expressed in the form of an affirmation that the ,scripture is the sole authority4 ,so1 also1 the whole of what is peculiar to the ,presbyterian doctrine as distinguished from the ,catholic1 in the affirmation of the universal priesthood1 the rights of individual reason1 the inward light of the ,holy ,spirit1 is derived from a negation of the hierarchical and sacerdotal orders1 the authority of the church1 and her infallibility4 ,then follows a long list of ,catholic doctrines which are denied1 and which the ,roman ,church is accused of having added to the ancient creed4 ,we cannot be expected to go into the details of these doctrines singly1 for the purpose of proving that the church has defined and proposed them on sufficient motives4 ,there are plenty of books in which the reverend gentlemen of the ,presbyterian ,church1 and the intelligent laymen who adhere to that communion1 can find the full and complete statement1 with the proofs1 of every portion of ,catholic doctrine and discipline4 ,for certain portions of it1 they need not look beyond the bounds of ,protestantism4 ,the divines of the ,church of ,england1 and the controversial writers of the ,high-,church party in the ,united ,states1 have proved the hierarchical principle1 the episcopal succession1 the grace of the sacraments1 the real presence1 and other doctrines akin to these1 with solid arguments from ,scripture and history which the advocates of ,presbyterianism have never been able to refute4 ,a section of the clergy of another ,presbyterian communion1 to wit1 the ,german ,reformed1 have been led by their study of ,scripture and the ancient authors to adopt and advocate similar principles totally contrary to those of the reverend moderators4 ,they certainly cannot put forth their statements1 therefore1 as certain and evident facts or truths1 admitted by all who have studied the ,scriptures and ancient authors1 even among ,protestants4 ,their reiteration of them consequently establishes nothing1 proves nothing2 in no wise can be alleged as a justification of their position4 ,it is a mere defining of their position1 which gives no new information whatever to any person1 and therefore the discussion may justly be relegated to the arena of regular polemics4 ,so far as the reverend doctors have made use of arguments1 however1 it is proper that we should pay some attention to these1 and this they have done in regard to a few points1 although with the brevity to which the nature of their document restricted them4 7#a47 ,their first argument is against the authority of tradition4 ,it is that1 by receiving the teachings of tradition as of equal authority with the teachings of ,scripture1 we incur the condemnation pronounced by our ,lord against the ,pharisees when he said1 ,ye make void the word of ,god by your traditions4 ,the answer to this is obvious4 ,the traditions of the ,pharisees were private1 human1 recent traditions1 not derived from the oral teaching of ,moses or other inspired prophets1 but from the unauthorized glosses or interpretations of the text of the law1 made by the rabbis and scribes exercising their own private judgment4 ,they were contrary to the true sense of the law1 subversive of it1 and maintained in opposition to the authority of ,jesus ,christ1 the divinely commissioned interpreter and judge of doctrine4 ,what has this to do with a tradition descending from the oral teaching of ,jesus ,christ and the apostles1 agreeing with1 explaining1 and supplementing the teaching of the ,scripture8 ,the canon of the ,new ,testament is such a tradition1 and the ,presbyterians have1 consequently1 if their opinion is a true one1 incurred the condemnation of the ,lord by receiving it4 ,that traditions which are derived from the pure1 original source of revelation are to be received1 is proved by the commandment of ,st4 ,paul to the ,thessalonians to ,stand firm3 and hold the traditions which you have learned1 whether by word or our epistle4#dh ,this is precisely what ,catholics do4 ,we hold all that has been delivered to us by the apostles1 whether transmitted through the ,scriptures or through tradition4 ,presbyterians reject apostolic and ,catholic tradition1 but make void the word of ,god2 that is1 they pervert or deny a great portion of the doctrine revealed by ,jesus ,christ through the apostles1 by their own human1 unauthorized traditions4 ,thus1 they reject a number of the books of the ,old ,testament declared canonical by the same apostolic tradition which fixes the canon of the ,new ,testament1 by following the tradition of the ,jews4 ,they follow1 in respect to divers other essential points of doctrine as well as discipline1 the traditions of ,luther and ,calvin4 ,practically1 they are entirely under the control of this human1 modern tradition1 which is designated by the reverend moderators as the principles which prompted our 'ancestors1' in the name of primitive ,christianity1 and in defence of the 'true faith1' bravely to protest against the errors and abuses which had been foisted upon the church2 that is to say1 against ,catholic and apostolic tradition4 7#b47 ,their second argument is in favor of the right of private judgment--that is1 according to their way of understanding this right--against the authority of the teaching church as the final1 supreme judge of doctrine4 ,the argument in brief is1 that the ,scriptures address the individual mind and conscience of every reader in an authoritative manner1 commanding him to search their pages1 promising him the divine illumination to understand their meaning1 holding him responsible to ,god for the belief and practice of their teachings1 and forbidding him to listen to any teacher who shall present to him any doctrine differing from that which they contain4 ,suppose we grant all this4 ,what then8 ,presbyterianism gains nothing4 ,it cannot defend itself against other forms of ,protestantism4 ,it cannot establish its system either of doctrine or discipline4 ,moreover1 an able1 profound1 biblical scholar1 such as is ,dr4 ,pusey1 for example1 will be able to prove from the ,scripture the greater number of all those ,catholic doctrines against which these divines protest as errors of the ,roman ,church4 ,among these doctrines thus contained in ,scripture1 and ascertainable even by one who begins his search properly qualified and disposed1 but without any other authority except private judgment to direct him1 are the authority of tradition and of the church4 ,what now is the individual to do8 ,the ,scripture1 as he supposed when he began to search it1 teaches the right and duty of private judgment upon its own contents1 as the exclusive method of learning the truths revealed from heaven to men4 ,he has followed this method conscientiously1 relying on the promise of divine illumination made to all sincere seekers after truth1 and he now finds himself referred to another authority1 that of the church4 ,what is he to do now8 ,reject the ,scriptures and the whole system of positive ,christianity as inconsistent and self-contradictory8 ,the ,presbyterian divines cannot sanction this conclusion4 ,then he must conclude that he had imperfectly apprehended what the ,scriptures teach respecting the right and duty of the individual to judge of their true sense and meaning1 and must harmonize in some way their teaching on this point with their teaching on the other point1 namely1 the authority of the church4 ,this is the way in which many have reached the church by the road of private judgment4 ,they have opened and searched the ,scriptures1 assuming at the outset that they are the inspired word of ,god1 addressed to them as individuals and intelligible to their own private reason1 assisted by grace1 without any extrinsic aid or interpreter4 ,the fact that they have been able to reach the same knowledge of their true sense which the ,catholic ,church imparts to her children in a shorter way1 is no proof1 however1 that this is the ordinary way in which the ,lord intended that men should gain this knowledge4 ,we deny totally that it is4 ,it is very easy to assume the ,scriptures in arguing with ,catholics who affirm their authority4 ,we deny1 however1 that the assumption is justifiable on ,protestant principles4 ,when the reverend doctors quietly say1 ,we open the ,scriptures1 we meet them at once with a denial of their logical right to assert that there are any ,scriptures to be opened4 ,if the word of ,god is manifested to each individual directly through a book1 without human media1 that book must be a miraculous work of ,god created by him immediately1 and authenticated by some manifest sign from heaven4 ,the ,bible is not such a book4 ,it is not a book at all1 in the strict sense of the word4 ,it is a collection of writings made by the church1 authenticated as divine by her authority1 and therefore always presupposing her existence and the existence of that faith and those laws by which she is constituted the church4 ,to say that the exhortations of the sacred books of ,scripture are addressed to each individual singly1 without reference to the church of which he is a member or of the doctrine which she teaches1 is about as sensible as to say that ,st4 ,paul's direction to salute ,andronicus and ,junias was directed to the moderators of the two assemblies4 ,if all explicit teaching of the revealed truths were contained in the ,scripture1 exclusively1 and sufficiently for the immediate instruction of all the faithful1 the ,scripture would clearly and distinctly affirm this1 and furnish us with a description of itself or canon specifying the books which are inspired1 duly authenticated by ,st4 ,john1 the last of the apostles4 ,it does nothing of the kind1 and the moderators are forced to allude to certain indirect references which are made to the authority of the ,scripture in some of the sacred books4 ,these indirect statements are not without their value as proofs of the ,catholic doctrine of inspiration1 but they by no means support the position of the moderators4 ,our ,lord directs the unbelieving ,jews to search the ,scriptures of the ,old ,testament1 because they testify of him1 the living teacher1 as the ,vicar of ,christ now points to the pages of the ,new ,testament1 where ,protestants may find the proofs of his divine commission and authority4 ,st4 ,timothy is commended as having studied the same ,scriptures of the old law1 which made him wise unto salvation by preparing him to receive the oral teaching of ,st4 ,paul4 ,st4 ,peter incidentally informs us that the epistles of ,st4 ,paul are a portion of the inspired ,scripture1 when he gives the caution to all who read them that in them are some things hard to be understood1 which the unlearned and unstable wrest1 as also the other ,scriptures1 to their own perdition4#di ,all this is in perfect harmony with the teachings of the ,catholic ,church1 as any one may see without our taking the trouble to develop the matter any further4 ,the promise of the ,holy ,spirit to the faithful generally is not in the least contrary to the doctrine of the infallibility of the teaching church1 and the duty of obeying its decisions4 ,it is a necessary condition to the participation in this light of the ,holy ,spirit that an individual should be a member of the body of ,christ--the church--in which the ,spirit resides4 ,he must be instructed and baptized in the faith1 the true doctrine must be given to him1 the key to the sense of the sacred writings must be furnished him1 the criterion of discernment between true and false interpretations of the revelation of ,christ must exist in his mind1 in order that he may exercise his judgment rightly4 ,under these conditions1 the private ,christian can possess the faith in himself in such a way that he needs no man to tell him what the true doctrine of ,christ is1 and detects at once the heresy of any false teacher1 even though he be a priest or bishop1 who attempts to preach his own new and private opinions contrary to the ,catholic faith4 ,this is that supernatural1 ,catholic instinct pervading the church and keeping the faithful loyal to their religion1 under the longest and bloodiest persecutions1 like those which the ,irish and the ,poles have endured with such martyr-like constancy4 ,this unction from the ,holy ,one was in the fathers of the first six councils1 by the confession of the reverend doctors themselves1 and in the universal church which adhered to the true faith attacked by the ,arian1 ,nestorian1 and ,monophysite heretics4 ,and if so1 this same unction must have enabled them to understand the true doctrine of the apostles on all other points of the ,christian faith1 as well as on the ,trinity and ,incarnation4 ,if this unction is in all true ,christians1 then they must all believe alike1 in all ages and all places4 ,why1 then1 do the ,presbyterian divines reject the doctrines of the fathers of the first six centuries1 and the doctrines of all ,christendom during these and subsequent centuries1 until the revolution of the sixteenth century1 concerning the sacraments1 the priesthood1 and other matters of the most essential character8 7#c47 ,the third argument is1 that the doctrine of a human priesthood implies a denial of the priesthood of ,jesus ,christ1 or of its sufficiency4 ,we are surprised to see such manifestly inconsequent reasoning in a document coming from a body of such high repute for ability and learning as the ,presbyterian clergy4 ,the affirmation that the ,bible is the word of ,god implies1 then1 a rejection of ,jesus ,christ as the ,word of ,god1 or a denial of his sufficiency4 ,the recognition of human teachers and pastors implies1 then1 the rejection of ,jesus ,christ as the teacher and pastor1 or the denial of his sufficiency4 ,what1 then1 are the five thousand ,presbyterian pastors but so many usurpers of the titles and offices of ,jesus ,christ8 ,christ and the ,holy ,spirit are sufficient for each man without any human intervention4 ,away1 then1 with your church1 your sacraments1 your assemblies1 your ministers1 your confession of faith1 your bibles4 ,every man is enlightened by the ,holy ,spirit1 and has unrestricted access to ,god through ,jesus ,christ1 as the fanatics said in the time of ,luther1 who had no argument by which he could refute them1 and was forced to call on the princes to use the more efficacious weapon of the sword1 and to sweep away the too consequent but most unfortunate imitators of his own example by a deluge of blood4 7#d47 ,the fourth argument is1 that there can be no apostolic succession in the church1 because bishops do not possess the gifts and perform the miracles of the apostles4 ,this argument merely proves that the apostles can have no successors in that which was peculiar to themselves as founders of the church1 or fathers in the spiritual order of the line of succession4 ,they alone received immediately from ,jesus ,christ the revelation of ,christian faith and ,christian law4 ,their successors received this deposit from their hands without any power to add to it or take from it4 ,there is no necessity that the successors of the apostles should receive by a new revelation that which they have received from the apostles themselves by tradition4 ,they need not the gifts necessary to originate1 but only those necessary to preserve and continue the work of ,christ1 committed to the apostles4 ,it is1 therefore1 no argument against the infallibility of the episcopate in preserving1 proclaiming1 explaining1 or protecting against contrary errors the deposit of faith received from the apostles1 to say that it lacks the immediate inspiration necessary to an infallible proclamation of revealed truths at first hand4 ,the miracles wrought by the apostles as signs of their apostleship authenticate this revelation as taught by their successors to the end of time1 and seal the credentials of the episcopal line which they founded throughout its entire length without any new miracles4 ,as to the fact of the establishment of the hierarchy containing the three distinct grades of bishop1 priest1 and deacon1 deriving its power through episcopal ordination from the apostles1 it is enough to refer to the learned works of ,protestant authors who have fully proved it4 ,catholic authors do not teach that bishops succeed to the extraordinary apostolic office of the apostles1 but only to their episcopal office4 ,we hold that ,st4 ,peter alone has successors to the plenitude of his apostolic power1 with the reservation of so much as only the founder of the line could or need exercise4 ,to this supremacy of the successor of ,st4 ,peter the divines object still more strongly than to the power of the episcopate1 that it substitutes the pope in the place of ,jesus ,christ4 ,it is very hard to find by what logical process this conclusion is reached4 ,the divines admit that ,st4 ,peter and the apostles were the infallible teachers and rulers of the church4 ,if their argument is sound1 they cannot admit this without substituting the apostles in the place of ,jesus ,christ4 ,if the church could be governed by a human1 infallible authority for half a century1 without prejudice to the supreme authority of ,jesus ,christ1 it could be governed for an indefinite number of centuries in the same way1 without any such prejudice4 ,it is quite irrelevant to this side of the question whether this authority is exercised by one or by several1 over local churches or over the church of the whole world1 ,christ is the head of all particular churches as well as of the church universal4 ,if it is compatible with this headship of ,christ that a man should be the pastor of a single congregation1 it is quite as much so that he should be a pastor over a diocese1 over a province1 over a nation1 over a collection of nations1 or over the whole world4 ,the reverend doctors have therefore confused the issue4 ,it is simply a question of fact as to what constitution ,jesus ,christ actually gave the church1 and what powers he delegated to his ministers4 ,the ,presbyterians1 on their own principles1 are bound to prove from the ,new ,testament alone that our ,lord did not give the church an episcopal and papal constitution1 but did give it a ,presbyterian polity4 ,when they made their case out against the ,episcopalian divines on the one side1 and against such ,catholic authors as ,archbishop ,kenrick1 ,mr4 ,allies1 ,f4 ,bottalla1 and ,f4 ,weninger1 on the other1 it will be time to listen to them1 but not sooner4 ,we have done with the arguments of the reverend doctors1 but we cannot withhold an expression of surprise at the signs of the divine sanction to their principles which they appeal to1 apparently in lieu of the miracles which are wanting1 or of the four marks by which the church used to be known in the old times4 ,that men believing in total depravity and election should appeal to the temporal prosperity of nations--the mass of whom1 on their principles1 are hopelessly doomed to everlasting fire1 there to be tormented for ever1 even for those actions which the world calls virtuous and brilliant--as a proof of the divine favor1 is somewhat strange4 ,we wonder they did not add1 ,behold we are rich and increased in goods2 in this great capital where we are assembled1 our churches are principally in the upper portion of the city1 handsomely carpeted1 richly cushioned1 and principally frequented by the wealthier classes4 ,indeed1 we are the church both of the lite and of the elect4 ,we have done with the arguments by which the reverend doctors sustain their protest against the ,roman ,church1 and will devote the rest of our space to a consideration of those by which they sustain their claim to be recognized as orthodox1 ,catholic ,christians4 ,their line of argument is certainly remarkable1 and must strike many of their readers with surprise4 ,it is an attempt to take the position held by the ,catholic ,church during the first five or six centuries1 to identify their cause with that of the early fathers and councils1 to shelter themselves under the gis of a ,catholic creed1 to use ,catholic language1 appropriate the ,catholic name1 and make profession of adhering to ,catholic unity and the communion of the ,catholic ,church4 ,there must be a wonderful charm and power about this word when even ,presbyterians are compelled to bow before its majesty1 and to acknowledge that their cause is lost if they cannot indicate their right to inherit and blazon on their escutcheon this glorious1 world-subduing title4 ,the name itself of ,catholic keeps me1 says ,st4 ,augustine1 the favorite doctor of the ,presbyterians4 ,the divines of the assemblies are1 therefore1 compelled by the very attitude they have taken1 in justifying themselves as orthodox believers before the holy see1 to claim that appellation which was the distinctive mark and sign of that ancient body whose faith is acknowledged by both sides as the standard and criterion of orthodoxy4 ,this language is1 however1 evidently only adopted for the occasion4 ,it is not the natural1 ordinary phraseology of ,presbyterians1 who are not accustomed to teach and preach to their own adherents the necessity of ,catholic unity1 communion in the ,catholic ,church1 agreement with the first six councils1 or to call their doctrine the ,catholic faith4 ,these words must have a definite meaning4 ,they are not mere phrases or pure synonyms of other words equally significant of the same ideas4 ,catholic is not merely another name for true1 or scriptural1 or apostolic4 ,it will not do for one to give out a system of doctrine which he has constructed by his own private judgment upon the ,scripture1 or learned by a private illumination1 or taken from the writings of a particular set of religious teachers1 and call it ,catholic because he thinks it is proved to be true1 and ought to be universally received4 ,the term ,catholic includes in its signification completeness and integrity of truth2 but its specific sense is concrete1 visible universality of outward profession1 the quod semper1 quod ubique1 quod ab omnibus1 of ,vincent of ,lerins4 ,this universality in time and space is the mark and outward manifestation of the integral1 divine truth1 and those who accept it and proclaim it as such must necessarily hold that the indefectibility of the visible church is guaranteed by ,almighty ,god4 ,it is unmeaning for those who hold that the body of the visible church1 as organized under its legitimate pastors1 can apostatize from the pure faith of the gospel1 and the line of true believers be continued invisibly1 or in a small1 separated section of professed ,christians1 to make use of the word ,catholic1 or pretend to agree with the fathers of the first six centuries in their profession of ,catholicity as opposed to heresy4 ,the marks of the church1 unity1 sanctity1 catholicity1 and apostolicity1 if they are really marks1 as declared by all who profess to be ,catholics in the genuine1 natural1 commonly accepted sense of the word1 must be so burnt into the object they are intended to mark that they are ineffaceable and easily read and known by all men4 ,the young ,mohican hero ,uncas was recognized by the aged ,indian chief and prophet ,tamenund as the legitimate heir of the noblest and most royal line of the northern sachems1 by the figure of its sacred emblem1 the tortoise1 tattooed upon his breast4 ,the name ,catholic is1 as it were1 the totem which marks a peculiar ecclesiastical race1 descended from the ancient fathers1 indelibly stamped upon its breast as the sure sign of its legitimacy4 ,it is in vain1 therefore1 that the ,presbyterian doctors vaunt their acceptance of the ,catholic symbol1 the ,apostles' ,creed1 including as one of its essential articles1 ,i believe the holy1 ,catholic ,church4 ,they do not believe this article in the ,catholic sense1 as understood by the whole ancient church1 namely1 as designating a well-known1 specific1 visible body1 and implying a full belief of all the doctrines authoritatively proclaimed by that body4 ,among a thousand others we take one text of ,st4 ,augustine1 which we have hit upon at random1 expressing this sense3 ,catholica fides est autem hc--constitutam ab illo matrem ecclesiam1 qu ,catholica dicitur1 ex eo quia universaliter perfecta est1 et in nullo claudicat1 et per totum orbem diffusa est4 ,the ,catholic faith is this--that the mother church was constituted by him1 which is called ,catholic1 because it is universally perfect1 and is diffused through the whole world4#ej ,moreover1 the profession in general terms of holding the ,catholic faith1 or the avowal even of a creed completely orthodox1 avails nothing to those who are outside the ,catholic communion1 and make their orthodox profession a pretext for keeping up a separate organization in opposition to the legitimate pastors4 ,all the ancient separatists made a loud outcry that they were true1 genuine ,catholics4 ,the modern ones1 from the ,greeks to the ,presbyterians1 imitate their example4 ,there is a power residing in that name which all acknowledge4 ,they feel that their claim to be truly apostolic1 orthodox churches1 holding the pure doctrine and order established by the apostles and apostolic men1 will be utterly demolished if they yield the title to ,catholicity4 ,hence they have tried to arrogate it to themselves1 and to affix nicknames to the ,catholic ,church4 ,but their efforts have always been in vain4 ,when they are divested of the disguises and borrowed raiment which they throw around their own proper form1 the sign on their breast is wanting1 and none of the black paint with which they strive to smear it over can mar or cancel the indelible imprint which the numberless lancets of persecution have cut and graven into the very flesh of the majestic figure of the true body of the ,son of ,god4 ,hear once more ,st4 ,augustine3 ,the ,christian religion must be held by us1 and the communion of that church which is ,catholic1 and is called ,catholic1 not only by its own members1 but also by all its enemies4 ,for1 whether they will or no1 the very heretics themselves and the offspring of schisms1 when they talk not with their own friends1 but with people outside1 call the ,catholic ,church nothing else but ,catholic4 ,for they cannot be understood unless they designate her by that name by which she is denominated by the whole world4#ea ,the profession of agreement with the first six councils is equally fallacious4 ,why the first six and not the last twelve8 ,the ,catholic ,church receives all the eighteen councils with equal veneration1 and is now preparing herself to celebrate the nineteenth1 which will have equal authority with the first1 because the fathers will be equally congregated together in the ,holy ,ghost1 with the presence of ,christ in the midst of them1 and the inexhaustible virtue of his promise1 ,lo6 ,i am with you always1 even to the consummation of the world4 ,the separated bodies of ,christians are ranged in an ascending series of protesters against these councils1 who reject a greater or lesser number according to the date or reason of the judgment pronounced in them against their several errors4 ,the ,greeks reject all but the first seven1 the orthodox ,protestants all but six2 the ,monothelites rejected the sixth1 the ,eutychians the fourth1 the ,nestorians the third1 the ,macedonians the second1 the ,arians the first1 in which they are followed by the modern ,unitarians4 ,it is evident enough that there is a principle of consanguinity binding together all these families1 from those who reject the ,council of ,nice to those who repudiate the ,council of the ,vatican4 ,the ,catholic ,church is marked by the unbroken continuity of oecumenical councils4 ,the other churches reject as many of these councils as seems good in their eyes1 and accept the decisions of the others because they are in accordance with their own opinions4 ,they do not submit to the councils2 they judge them1 and ratify such of them as they approve4 ,the profession made by the ,presbyterian doctors of receiving six councils amounts1 therefore1 to nothing as a plea in defence of their orthodoxy4 ,upon their own principle1 they might just as rightfully reject these six councils as the seventh4 ,they really reject and deny their authority as councils1 they repudiate the very principle on which they were constituted1 and affirm their own supreme right to judge4 ,they acknowledge the truth of the doctrines which they defined2 but it is purely on the ground that these doctrines agree with their own private opinions respecting the sense of the ,new ,testament4 ,the whole of this portion of the letter1 in which the ,presbyterian doctors attempt to use ,catholic phraseology1 is evidently nothing but a piece of special pleading4 ,they do not venture the assertion that the church of the period of the six councils--that is1 the three centuries and a half between the years #cbe and #fhj--was identical in doctrine or discipline with the ,presbyterian ,church of the ,united ,states1 which they represent4 ,nevertheless1 they seem to wish to leave the impression on the minds of their readers that the fathers1 the councils1 the common belief and practice of those ages sustain their cause4 ,the editorial comment in the ,evangelist boldly asserts that such is the case4 ,the small number of scholars well read in patristic theology who are found among the ,presbyterian clergy will probably not risk their reputation for learning or put at hazard the success of their cause by any such rash statement4 ,as a general rule1 however1 the ,presbyterian clergy and theological students1 though well-educated scholars in the college curriculum and certain special professional branches taught at the seminaries1 have not turned their attention to ancient ,christian history and literature4 ,they know much more about ,turretin than they do about ,st4 ,augustine4 ,it is quite probable1 therefore1 that a very general impression prevails among them1 that they are really on the whole in conformity with the doctrine of the great fathers of the ancient church4 ,this is a delusion which a little study of the original works of the fathers themselves would soon dissipate4 ,we could not desire any thing more efficacious for this purpose than the study of ,st4 ,augustine1 called by ,luther the greatest teacher whom ,god had given to the church since the days of the apostles1 and revered in a most remarkable way by all those who follow the ,lutheran and ,calvinistic confessions4#eb ,the deeply learned men and independent thinkers among ,protestants understand this well1 and the notion of the half-learned sixteenth and seventeenth centuries that ,protestantism can take its stand on the era of the first six councils is a mere remnant of mist that hangs for a while over portions of the landscape1 but is destined soon to disappear before advancing light4 ,st4 ,augustine is diametrically opposed to the first principle of ,presbyterianism and all ,protestantism1 that principle which is the dominant idea of the ,presbyterian reply to the ,pope4 ,he says1 ,non crederem ,evangelio nisi me commoveret ,ecclesi ,catholic auctoritas1 ,i would not believe the gospel unless the authority of the ,catholic ,church moved me to do it4#ec ,prof4 ,reuss1 of the ,protestant theological faculty in the ,university of ,strasburg1 says that ,st4 ,augustine's principles come to their result in this famous saying1 diametrically opposed to the fundamental principle of all ,protestant theology4#ed ,julius ,mller1 another professor in the same faculty1 says of all the fathers3 ,this must be openly admitted by every unprejudiced historical investigation1 that not merely the ecclesiastical theology of the middle ages1 but even the patristic theology of the fourth1 fifth1 and sixth centuries1 are1 upon every point that is a matter of dispute between ,catholicism and ,protestantism1 more on the side of the former than of the latter4#ee ,presbyterians cannot make any thing by an appeal from the ,council of ,trent to the first six councils4 ,they have no connection either by continuity of thought or succession with historical ,christianity1 and their only resource is to maintain that the true interpretation of the gospel1 which was lost before the ,council of ,nice assembled under the auspices of ,constantine1 has been restored by ,calvin1 ,luther1 and ,knox4 ,how they can account for the fact that the church which1 on their theory1 had subverted the apostolic church1 was unerring in its definitions of the great dogmas of the ,trinity1 ,incarnation1 ,original ,sin1 and ,grace1 is only known to themselves4 ,it is only by a happy inconsistency that orthodox ,protestants have preserved that portion of the ,catholic faith which they have received by tradition from their ancestors4 ,the true ,protestant principle of individualism necessarily tends to master the contrary principle of faith in the minds of ,protestants1 and to produce the doubt1 the denial1 the hostility to all positive dogmas which marks the most advanced rationalism4 ,all this was working in ,luther himself1 whose brain contained the seeds of the bitter fruit which has ripened in the minds of his followers in our day4 ,he himself was the prey of doubt1 and gave utterance to the strongest expression concerning the absurdity of the principal doctrines of his own system4#ef ,thrown upon the discussion of what the ,scripture is1 and what it means1 with nothing to appeal to but private judgment1 ,presbyterianism1 or any other form of ,protestantism1 has nothing to look forward to but an endless shock and collision of conflicting opinions1 which can have no other effect than the resolution of the whole mass into its component atoms4 ,we have concluded our remarks upon the reply of the ,presbyterian moderators to the pope's letter4 ,while we have been forced to point out distinctly that the principle of its protest against the doctrine and authority of the ,roman ,church is totally subversive of all faith1 yet we willingly acknowledge that some of the most sacred and fundamental dogmas of faith are held and professed by the respectable bodies in whose name it was written4 ,their doctrine is like a superb ancient torso to which plaster limbs and head have been added4 ,although their principle is equally destructive of all faith with that of the ,arians1 yet we by no means regard them in the same light4 ,the authors of heresies who mutilate the faith are very different from those who receive and hold with reverence this mutilated faith4 ,their intellectual and moral worth1 their philanthropy and zeal for ,god1 the value of many most excellent works which they have written in defence of the divine revelation1 we fully appreciate4 ,that great numbers have been and are in the spiritual communion of the ,catholic ,church we sincerely hope4 ,we desire that the schism which has separated them from our visible communion may be healed1 not only for their own spiritual good1 but also that the ,catholic ,church in the ,united ,states may be strengthened by the accession of that intellectual and religious vigor which such a great mass of baptized ,christians contains in itself4 ,above all things1 we desire that all who acknowledge our ,lord ,jesus ,christ as their ,lord and ,sovereign should be united in mind1 and heart1 and effort1 in order that his universal kingdom over the nations of the earth may be established as speedily and as completely as possible4 ,,footnotes3 #df ,besides the great bodies above mentioned1 there are in the ,united ,states eight or ten other societies resembling the ,presbyterian ,church in order and doctrine1 and numbering some hundreds of thousands of communicants4 #dg ,epistle to ,titus1 iii4 #aa4 #dh #b ,thess4 ii4 #ad4 #di #b ,peter iii4 #af4 #ej ,de ,genesi ad ,litteram4 ,op4 ,imp4 ,cap4 #a1 #b and #d4 #ea ,de ,ver4 ,rel4 v4 #b4 #eb ,the reader is referred to a treatise entitled ,studies in ,st4 ,augustine1 which is published in the same volume as the ,problems of the ,age1 at the office of this magazine4 #ec ,con4 ,ep4 ,manich4 i4 #f4 #ed ,sur ,le ,canon1 p4 #afi4 #ee ,quoted by ,dllinger4 ,church and ,churches1 p4 #bih4 #ef ,see ,audin's ,life of ,luther1 vol4 ii4 p4 #dah1 where references and quotations are given4 ,a ,,hero1 ,,or ,a ,,heroine8 ,,chapter ,i4 ,a ,,hero4 ,you say he is handsome8 ,no2 ,i said he was nice-looking1 and gentlemanly1 as of course ,philip's cousin would be4 ,but you know ,i judge only from a photograph4 ,how vain you are of your lover1 ,jessie6 ,you would be just as proud of him if he had not his handsome face1 of course8 ,of course ,i would4 ,i will not marry a handsome man6 ,however1 tell me some more about the cousin4 ,why should he bury himself at ,shellbeach8 ,i should think a man of any aspiration could not endure such a contracted life4 ,i suppose he is as gossiping and weak-minded as a country minister4 ,my dear ,margaret6 ,i know you think me uncharitable4 ,the truth is1 men exasperate me2 and then remember ,i am twenty-five and not engaged4 ,you have no one to blame except yourself4 ,i don't know about that4 ,is it my fault that young men are all alike1 and inexpressibly wearisome8 ,seriously1 ,i am tired of being ,miss ,lester1 and mean to change my condition4 ,why do you look at me in that peculiar manner8 ,i was wondering how you would suit the doctor4 ,does he want to be suited8 ,i should think so1 from his letter4 ,jessie1 give it to me this moment4 ,i must see it4 ,i will not give it to you4 ,i will read you something he says4 ,no1 you are not to look over my shoulder2 sit down peaceably1 or else ,i shall put the letter in my pocket4 ,why ,jessie1 what is the matter with you8 ,i never saw you so dignified in all my life4 ,i suppose the letter is all about ,philip1 and that is why you choose to keep it to yourself4 ,well1 here ,i am1 meek as a lamb1 actually submitting to you4 ,it is too absurd6 ,with these words1 ,margaret1 who had seated herself on a sofa near her friend1 jumped up1 seized the letter and tore it open1 while ,jessie held out her hands imploringly1 but did not offer to resist her impetuous companion4 ,margaret glanced at the first two pages4 ,philip1 ,philip4 ,don't be alarmed2 ,i would not be hired to read it4 ,let me see2 what is this8 ',why was not ,i fortunate enough to have you myself8' ,aha6 you have two irons in the fire1 you artful little creature8 ,don't be silly1 ,margaret1 but read on4 ,i don't know about this2 ,i shall not scruple to warn ,philip1 if you are getting yourself into trouble4 ,what comes next8 ',but since so charming a companion is beyond my reach1 cannot you undertake to find me some one as much like you as possible1 or at least just as nice1 who would not be afraid of a quiet1 hard-working life with a poor doctor1 in the dullest of country towns8 ,a sweet temper is1 of course1 the first requirement2 moderate personal attractions2 some sense and experience1 and a little money for herself4 ,of course ,i want a great many more things1 but these will do for the present4 ,so if you know of a young woman1 strong and healthy--to think that a doctor should have almost forgotten those important items6--send her down here1 will you8 and ,i will marry her on the spot4' ,well1 ,i will not read any more of your letter1 unless there are any more of this modest man's requirements4 ,but seriously1 ,jessie1 ,i think ,i would do very well for him1 and you may write and tell him ,i am coming4 ,margaret1 of course you are in fun8 ,how can you look so sober8 ,you would not surely mean any thing so improper4 ,i am in very earnest1 and really it is quite refreshing to be so4 ,i am tired out with my third season of balls1 operas1 ,germans1 and all that kind of nonsense1 and ,i would like to see a little of real life4 ,i have not quite made up my mind what ,i will do2 but ,i will go up-stairs for an hour1 and then ,i will tell you what to write to the doctor4 ,my good old aunty shall be favored with a long visit from her niece1 whom she has not seen for five years2 and in the mean time1 you are not to say one word to your mother or to any one else4 ,do you hear1 ,jessie8 ,come1 promise me4 ,the promise was given1 and ,jessie was left in great perplexity for nearly two hours1 when a message was brought her that ,miss ,lester would be glad to see her up-stairs4 ,she found her friend at a little writing-table1 in a sort of boudoir between their rooms1 where the girls used to work and read in the mornings1 and receive calls from their intimate friends4 ,there6 said ,margaret1 rising as she entered2 sit down there1 ,jessie1 and read what ,i have written2 you are to copy it in your answer to the doctor's letter4 ,read it aloud to me2 ,i want to hear how it sounds4 ,jessie read as follows3 ,i highly approve of your wish to marry1 and think ,i can help you in the matter4 ,i have some one in my mind that comes pretty well up to your different requirements--at least those you have specified2 for of course ,i cannot pretend to answer for the 'great many more things' which you want1 but have not mentioned4 ,moreover1 this young woman is a dear friend of mine1 and is willing to marry1 if she can be satisfied4 ,she says she will go to ,shellbeach and stay with a relation1 in order to see and to be seen1 on condition that you will be at her disposal to a reasonable degree during her visit1 which she will limit to six months1 and that1 at the end of that time1 you will write her a true statement of how you stand affected toward her4 ,on her part1 she will promise to marry you1 if by that time you both desire it4 ,i may as well tell you that her name is ,margaret ,lester1 and that she will stay with old ,miss ,spelman1 with whom you are on such friendly terms4 ,this whole matter1 you will understand1 is to rest between you1 ,miss ,lester1 and myself4 ,jessie was too much accustomed to her friend's eccentricities to be very much astonished by this unexpected termination to their morning's conversation4 ,she disapproved1 however1 of the whole affair1 and remonstrated as strongly as she dared2 but she had grown to defer to ,margaret's stronger will1 and now felt it impossible to oppose her4 ,besides1 as ,margaret said1 what could be more natural than that she should go to stay with old ,aunt ,selina8 ,it was only what she ought to have done before4 ,and1 to crown all1 ,jessie was informed that a letter had been already written and sent to ,miss ,spelman1 and ,margaret intended to go1 at any rate4 ,the discussion lasted some time1 and ended by ,jessie's unwillingly placing herself at the desk and writing a letter1 which1 though it contained the exact words of the copy given above1 also enlarged1 in ,jessie's own affectionate language1 on her friend's good qualities1 attractions1 and popularity1 and had nearly alluded to the very handsome income1 which would so far exceed the doctor's not unreasonable demand4 ,but that ,margaret cut short2 it was enough1 she said1 that he should believe her to have a little pin-money2 for of course he would expect to support the family1 if he had any spirit1 and if he had not1 she would have nothing to do with him4 ,poor ,jessie groaned over ,margaret's downright speeches1 but did not attempt to change her decision4 ,the letter was at last sealed and sent1 and ,jessie could only wonder at ,margaret's high spirits for the rest of the day4 ,she had never looked handsomer1 or been more amusing1 or played more finely than on that evening1 when ,mrs4 ,edgar gave a little party4 ,she was so kind to the young men1 that they all were charmed with her and with themselves1 and quite expanded under the warmth of her bright smiles4 ,jessie1 on the contrary1 was preoccupied and distressed4 ,she felt uncomfortable at what she had done1 at the thought of the secret she was keeping from her mother1 and troubled when she remembered the approaching separation from her friend4 ,how she wished ,margaret were not so hard to please6 ,why could she not like that pleasant ,mr4 ,lothrop1 who was so handsome1 so rich1 and who would so gladly have availed himself of the smallest encouragement to make her an offer8 ,how kindly she smiled on him to-night6 ,why couldn't she be satisfied with pleasing him8 ,and then what was the chance that this fastidious girl would take a fancy to ,dr4 ,james1 whom1 though she had never seen1 she believed to be plain and unattractive8 ,what could come of it1 except trouble for the poor man8 ,of course he would fall in love with ,margaret1 while she would think of nothing but amusing herself4 ,and ,i shall have been the instrument of bringing disappointment and unhappiness to ,philip's cousin and dearest friend4 ,all these thoughts kept ,jessie in a very unenviable state of mind during the evening1 and she was thankful when she could escape to her own room1 and write a long letter1 before going to bed1 to her absent lover2 of course not disclosing ,margaret's secret1 but disburdening her mind of many anxieties on her friend's account4 ,while the answers to the letters written in so impulsive a manner are being expected with some impatience1 a few words should be said on the history and circumstances of ,margaret ,lester1 about whom a good deal is to be written in these pages4 ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,,preliminary4 ,margaret's mother died when she was about fourteen years old1 and her father1 unwilling to take the direction of his daughter's education1 placed her at an excellent boarding-school1 where no expense was spared to give her every advantage1 and where1 being perfectly happy1 she remained until she was nineteen4 ,it was at this school that she formed the friendship with ,jessie ,edgar which was afterward to be so great a benefit to her4 ,jessie was the second daughter of a wealthy ,new ,york family1 and it was at her home that ,margaret passed her first ,christmas vacation1 and all her succeeding holidays4 ,jessie's gentle1 yielding nature found great enjoyment in ,margaret's boldness and self-reliance1 and ,margaret1 who began by protecting and supporting the other's timidity and shyness1 ended by heartily admiring and loving her sweet and unselfish room-mate4 ,they became inseparables1 in school-girl phrase1 and when school-days were over1 and ,mr4 ,lester thought that the best completion to his daughter's education would be a little travelling1 ,jessie's mother consented to her accompanying her dear friend4 ,for two years they visited beautiful places together1 and felt their friendship drawn more closely1 as their sympathies became enlarged4 ,but this happy experience came to a sudden and sorrowful end4 ,mr4 ,lester had a dreadful fall while they were coming down a mountain1 and1 after lingering a few weeks in extreme suffering1 died1 leaving the two girls quite alone in a foreign land4 ,they had a sad journey home2 he had been the life and soul of their expedition1 and1 having travelled a good deal before1 had been able to be the pleasantest kind of guide for them4 ,it had been hard to prevail on ,margaret to leave the ,swiss town where he lay buried in the little graveyard2 but ,jessie's love prevailed1 and they came safely back together to ,mrs4 ,edgar's hospitable house4 ,once there1 the kind friends would not let ,margaret think of leaving them1 and she had grown to consider the pleasant house almost as her own home4 ,it was long before she recovered her high spirits1 but at twenty-three she was induced to go into society with ,jessie1 who had waited for her4 ,she was1 from every point of view1 a desirable match--young1 rich1 and fine-looking2 gay and good-humored4 ,pleased with herself and her surroundings1 she thoroughly enjoyed her first season1 and was unmistakably a belle4 ,the next year1 however1 was a disappointment2 there was a sameness in her life and amusements that became irritating to her4 ,jessie was engaged to be married1 and ,margaret found herself jealous of her friend's divided confidence4 ,but1 though she said to ,jessie that she would like to follow her example1 to be able to sympathize with lovers' rhapsodies1 like the princess in the fairy-tale1 she found fault with all her admirers2 criticised them1 nicknamed them1 and discouraged their attentions as soon as these became exclusive4 ,a very gay summer at a fashionable watering-place followed this wearisome winter1 and ,margaret entered upon her third season disposed for any thing but enjoyment4 ,no one who saw her in society would have guessed her real character4 ,high-spirited1 gay1 liking to astonish and slightly shock her friends by her behavior1 a little of what is termed a trainer1 there lay underneath this careless exterior a depth of real sentiment that only one or two people whom she truly loved were aware of4 ,to be loved for herself1 and to love1 were her aspirations4 ,first1 she was perfectly aware of her own attractions1 and believed she could have almost any man of her acquaintance1 if she should choose to make herself agreeable to him2 but she could not believe in any one's disinterested attachment to her4 ,they all know ,i am rich1 she would say to ,jessie2 they would not take me and poverty4 ,now1 ,i would be glad1 if ,i were poor1 to marry a poor man2 then ,i could believe in his love1 and we could have some trials to bear together4 ,secondly1 she earnestly wished to love2 but this1 with her1 meant a great deal4 ,she wanted to look up to some one1 to honor and believe in him2 she thought of this much more than of the sentiment2 for she knew she should find that with the rest4 ,she was tired of taking the lead1 and of having her own way4 ,how gladly would she submit herself to a noble guide6 ,she imagined herself almost as a queen stepping down from her throne1 resigning sceptre and authority1 and saying1 with ,miss ,procter1 ,love trusts2 and for ever he gives1 and gives all4 ,but these young men1 she said to ,jessie1 are so intensely matter-of-fact6 ,they would think my brain softening1 if they knew what ,i wanted and expected to find4 ,at another time she said1 ,if ,i could only find something a little different6 ,i think ,i will go to ,australia1 marry a squatter1 and see all the queer animals4 ,my money would be worth while out there4 ,it has been said that ,margaret had a maiden aunt living at ,shellbeach1 her mother's only sister4 ,this lady she had seen but once since her return from abroad1 when ,miss ,spelman came to ,new ,york on purpose to take her niece home with her4 ,margaret1 however1 was not willing to leave the ,edgars1 and so her aunt returned to ,shellbeach1 a little offended by her niece's preferring strangers to her own flesh and blood1 but1 on the whole1 perhaps relieved that her quiet home was not to be invaded by a person of so startling a character as she conceived ,margaret to be4 ,a visit had been agreed upon between them2 but this had been declined and deferred so many times that the old lady1 again offended1 had given up proposing it4 ,if it had not been for ,margaret's curiosity about ,jessie's friend1 ,doctor ,james1 she certainly would not have remembered her duty to her mother's only sister2 while it is equally true that1 if it had not been for that convenient relative1 she could not for a moment have entertained the idea of taking the lion 7that is1 the doctor7 by storm in his den4 ,for of any likelihood of being captivated herself in this adventure1 it must be acknowledged1 she had no thought4 ,her curiosity1 her strongest weak point1 was thoroughly excited about this doctor4 ,that a man with a fine education1 a profession1 and enough money to live respectably1 7all which information she had obtained from her friend17 should isolate himself in a stupid little sea-side town1 because he liked to do so and enjoyed it1 was to her a mystery which demanded to be cleared up at once4 ,how she should like to astonish this hermit6 ,how she would dress6 ,how she would shock his ideas of propriety1 if he had any6 ,he would be surprised and overpowered1 of course1 and then--well1 then she would beat a graceful retreat1 and come back to ,jessie's wedding in the best of spirits4 ,i shall take ,ccile and the ,marchioness and ,jimmy1 and you will see that we shall have an exciting time4 ,i shall make myself so delightful to dear ,aunt ,selina that she will not hear of my staying less than six months2 and ,i shall study housekeeping1 economy1 and medicine1 and experiment on ,ccile when she is sick4 ,why do you take the ,marchioness8 ,how can you ask8 ,i must have exercise2 and who knows but ,i may make myself useful by visiting the distant patients when the doctor's horse is tired8 ,but why not take ,lady ,jane8 ,she is much handsomer4 ,she is too fine for my purpose4 ,i don't want to seem wealthy1 you know2 and the ,marchioness goes mousing along1 her head level with her tail1 in true ,morgan style1 and looks any thing but extravagant4 ,then ,jimmy will keep us awake1 and bark at ,aunt ,selina's cats when other excitement fails4 ,how do you know she has any cats8 ,of course she has cats6 ,half a dozen1 ,i have no doubt4 ,who ever heard of an ancient maiden living alone without cats8 ,how ,i wish the answers would come6 ,they did come1 in due time2 ,miss ,spelman's first1 cordially welcoming her niece to ,shellbeach for any length of time1 or for good and all4 ,margaret felt rather ashamed1 as she saw how her aunt had fallen into the trap1 and how completely her own good faith had been taken for granted4 ,she mentally resolved that1 if it depended on her1 ,miss ,spelman should not repent her generosity2 she would make herself as delightful as she could1 cheerfully give up her own convenience1 if necessary1 and make up for her long neglect of so disinterested a relation4 ,this letter arrived on the third day of expectation2 the doctor's1 not until a full week had elapsed4 ,a doctor's time is not his own1 and the number of invalids at ,shellbeach has been greater than usual4 ,it would be well to give the letter in full1 at least so much of it as relates to ,margaret and her proposition4 ,if it were the first of ,april1 wrote the doctor1 ,i should find no difficulty in comprehending your letter2 as it is not1 ,i am inclined to believe that ,i am being 'sold2' but ,i do not believe practical jokes are in your line1 and you write apparently in good earnest4 ,therefore1 if your original friend seriously recommends such an experiment as this1 ,i can but acquiesce1 of course4 ,miss ,spelman also informs me that her niece 'is coming2' so ,i feel that any opinion ,i may express on the subject is superfluous4 ,however1 it seems to me that there should be an equality of position in this matter1 and ,i will say that ,i agree to ,miss ,lester's terms1 provided she agrees to mine4 ,i have but one condition1 and it is her own3 that at the end of the time she appoints she will1 simultaneously with me1 that is1 at a given hour1 write me 'a true statement of how she stands affected toward me'--which means1 of course1 tell me honestly if she loves me4 ,i have a right to say that ,i think this plan doubtful in its purpose1 its practicability1 and its probable results4 ,not a word more was given to the subject2 the letter spoke briefly of ,philip1 of ,jessie1 and terminated4 ,margaret of course saw this letter in the same forcible way that she saw the other4 ,jessie thought she would be offended1 and so she was1 but that did not have the result ,jessie secretly hoped for4 ,he is not well-bred1 and evidently thinks a great deal of himself4 ,how ,i shall enjoy snubbing him6 ,you are going8 ,i should think so6 ,do you suppose ,i shall disappoint ,aunt ,selina for such rudeness as this8 ,but ,i will have no more second-hand dealings4 ,and so saying1 she seized pen and paper1 and wrote as follows3 ,,dr4 ,,james3 ,i accept your condition4 ,six months from next ,monday1 which will be ,july #ahth1 at eleven o'clock in the evening1 we will write our letters4 ,,margaret ,,lester4 ,jessie was not allowed to see this note1 which was at once dispatched to ,shellbeach4 ,and now1 ,margaret said1 comes the fun of arrangements4 ,we will go up-stairs and consult about my clothes1 and all that ,i shall take with me4 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,,passengers ,,for ,,shellbeach4 ,dr4 ,james's letter had been received on ,tuesday2 the following ,monday1 at about three o'clock on a bleak and gray ,january afternoon1 ,margaret1 accompanied by her maid and terrier dog1 arrived at the little way-station of ,shellbeach1 and ascertaining that ,miss ,spelman's carriage had not arrived1 walked into the little waiting-room and to the airtight stove1 which was1 however1 barely warm4 ,her teeth chattered1 and she stamped her feet and rubbed her hands2 the ,french maid followed1 bearing bag and shawls1 shivering and casting forlorn glances around her4 ,the little dog alone seemed in good spirits1 and ran about1 inquiring into every thing1 and snuffled suspiciously at a man who sat wrapped in a shawl1 reading a book1 and at two small boys1 who were partaking of frost which they scraped off the windows4 ,well1 we're all frozen1 so it's no use saying it's cold1 said ,margaret1 walking about the room2 but ,i'm famished1 and as cross as a bear4 ,o mademoiselle6 it is terrible1 cried ,ccile1 with a sort of little shriek4 ,it is a forlorn place1 certainly2 let me see if my provisions are exhausted1 ,margaret said1 taking the bag4 ,the little boys at the window became deeply interested1 and paused in their unsatisfactory repast4 ,one seed-cake6 ,how exciting6 ,what6 you want it1 do you8 ,well1 take it1 she said to the little dog1 who jumped upon her1 and while he devoured it she watched him1 saying reflectively1 ,little pig6 if ,i were dying of starvation1 and it were my last crumb1 he would eat it4 ,how do ,i look1 ,ccile8 ,i am all covered with cinders4 ,yes1 mademoiselle2 you look like a fright4 ,margaret smiled1 and returned to the platform1 where she made inquiries of a man who was looking helplessly at her trunks how they were to be got to ,miss ,spelman's4 ,having arranged that matter1 she asked1 ,can't ,i have that buggy to drive up in8 ,does it belong to the man inside there8 ,it belongs to him1 said the driver1 with a grin1 and ,margaret turned away in despair4 ,the train was early1 said a boy standing by1 and perhaps the young lady's team will be along soon4 ,margaret1 who had her purse in her hand1 at once presented the boy with twenty-five cents1 as an acknowledgment for the ray of encouragement he had volunteered4 ,he bore it philosophically1 and she returned to the room4 ,ccile1 it's only two miles to ,miss ,spelman's2 suppose we walk2 it will be warmer than waiting here4 ,give me the bag1 and you take the shawls1 and we will inquire the way4 ,she accompanied these words with a look of indignation at the man who was fortunate enough to have a buggy at his command2 but to her great surprise1 he rose1 and1 approaching her1 said3 ,the train was early1 and ,i expected ,miss ,spelman's carryall2 but it is evidently not coming1 and you must manage with my buggy4 ,you are ,doctor ,james8 said ,margaret with an inquisitive look4 ,you are right2 and you are ,miss ,lester1 he replied4 ,i am sorry you have had to wait in the cold2 but when ,i saw you had a companion1 ,i thought it would be wiser to wait for the carryall4 ,miss ,spelman said she should probably send2 but asked me1 at any rate1 to meet you4 ,i will drive you home and come back for your maid4 ,but it's so cold here1 and ,ccile feels the cold more than ,i4 ,could we not possibly go three in the buggy8 ,would it be too much for the horse8 ,the doctor smiled for the first time2 he was pleased by her thought for her maid4 ,you and ,i are good-sized people1 but she is small4 ,i think ,rosanna can stand the weight2 but it will not do to start cold4 ,i propose we go over to the store and get thoroughly warmed4 ,oh6 delightful1 cried ,margaret1 the thought of being warm again is almost too much for me4 ,the doctor led the way across the railroad track to a kind of variety store1 where there was certainly no reason to complain of the cold4 ,the air was stifling1 and conveyed to ,margaret's sense of smell the impressions of soap1 molasses1 peppermint drops1 brown paper1 and onions1 at one breath2 but she was too grateful to be warm even to make a face1 which under other circumstances she would doubtless have done4 ,seated in chairs before the energetic little stove1 she and ,ccile toasted hands and feet while the doctor went for the horse4 ,when he returned1 they were quite ready to start1 and the bag being stowed away in the box1 they put on all their wrappings1 by the doctor's advice1 and packed themselves into the buggy4 ,jimmy curled himself under his mistress's feet1 the buffalo robe was well tucked in1 and the sturdy-looking mare started with her load with a willingness which showed she too was glad to have her face toward home4 ,it was cold enough in spite of their comfortable start1 and1 to make matters worse1 ,margaret's veil blew away2 but she would not have alluded to it for the world4 ,the doctor seemed absorbed in his driving1 and ,ccile occupied with her aching toes2 and allowing it to escape seemed to her so feminine and weak-minded a proceeding that she bore the cutting wind in silence rather than expose her carelessness4 ,her gratitude to the doctor for rescuing her from her uncomfortable situation1 and the genial feelings produced by her warming at the stove1 now gave way to reflections on this man's previous behavior1 as he sat wrapped in his shawl1 in the cold little waiting-room4 ,what a hard-hearted1 outrageous monster he must be6 ,why did he not speak at once1 and be sympathetic and kind8 ,of course he was studying her1 and no doubt criticising her1 at that unfavorable moment4 ,it chafed her to think to what an inspection she had been exposed1 and how utterly she had been at a disadvantage4 ,at last she broke the silence by saying abruptly1 ,does not extreme hunger add to one's capacity for being cold8 ,she intended to embarrass him by reminding him of his profession1 but she was disappointed2 for he answered at once1 with a slight movement of his mouth1 not however a smile1 ,extreme hunger8 ,yes2 especially such as the poor feel1 who may have tasted nothing for two or three days1 nor meat for as many months4 ,how long is it since you breakfasted8 ,at eight1 she replied shortly4 ,the doctor1 remembering with a little compunction that he had both breakfasted and dined1 hastened to say1 ,that is a long time for a person accustomed to regular meals4 ,i am quite sure you will find a better reception in the matter of dinner than you experienced at the station4 ,i do not understand why my aunt did not send for me4 ,nor ,i2 she said to me1 ',i shall send the carryall1 if possible2 but you will oblige me by meeting my niece1 and if any thing should happen to prevent my man's being there1 you will bring her home4' ,i am sure only you and the dog were expected4 ,yes1 ,i said my maid would probably come in a day or two2 but she was able to get ready to accompany me4 ,then there was silence once more1 till ,dr4 ,james drew up his horse before a well-clipped1 flourishing hedge1 and1 getting out1 opened a small brown gate1 and carried the bag and shawls up the neat gravelled path4 ,the short afternoon had come to a close1 though it was scarcely four o'clock1 and the firelight shone pleasantly out from the windows1 where the curtains were drawn aside4 ,the doctor deposited the wrappings on the steps1 said hastily1 ,good-by1 ,miss ,lester1 ,i shall call on you as soon as possible1 and was in his buggy and driving quickly away before she had time to utter a word4 ,she had stood for a moment1 expecting the door to be thrown open at once2 she even wondered that her aunt was not awaiting her on the threshold2 but as no one appeared1 she gave the bell a rather decided pull4 ,instantly the door was opened by the neatest of maids1 in a white apron1 who beamed upon the guests while she took the bag and shawls4 ,margaret walked at once toward the bright fire1 which shone out of an open door1 and there in the middle of the room stood a little lady1 who met and embraced her1 saying in an agitated voice1 ,welcome1 my dearest niece1 a thousand times6 ,thank you1 aunt2 ,i am almost perished6 ,how pleasant the fire looks6 ,miss ,spelman was trembling in every limb1 but ,margaret's decided tones1 quite free from emotion of any kind1 composed her4 ,she drew an easy-chair to the fire1 and then turned to ,ccile1 who stood hesitating in the hall4 ,you brought your maid1 did you not1 dear ,margaret8 ,that is good2 it will make you more at home4 ,ann1 ,i hope you will make ,miss ,lester's maid quite comfortable4 ,her name1 my dear8 ,oh6 yes1 ,cecilia4 ,and as the woman disappeared1 she continued1 ,i am glad you have so respectable and steady an attendant1 my dear2 when ,i heard she was ,french1 ,i feared she might be very dressy and flippant1 and get restless in our quiet little household4 ,she gently helped ,margaret to lay aside her things2 then1 as she seated herself in the comfortable chair and held out hands and feet to the grateful flame1 the little lady once more placed her hand on her shoulder1 and kissed her forehead4 ,for all the world like your poor father1 she said softly4 ,as ,margaret was silent1 she continued1 ,but ,i must tell you why ,i did not send for you4 ,i beg your pardon1 my dear child1 for such apparent neglect4 ,the fact is1 ,i have a new man1 and dare not trust him alone with the horses1 and ,i have a cold and was afraid to go out this raw day4 ,if it had been milder1 nothing should have kept me at home2 but as ,i had asked our good doctor to meet you1 ,i knew you would really be provided for4 ,then1 ,i thought it would seem so uncourteous to let him give his valuable time to going to the station for you1 and then disappoint him of the pleasure of bringing you home4 ,you see1 ,i did not look for your maid4 ,o dear6 how very rude you must think me4 ,and the poor lady stopped short1 quite appalled at her own conduct1 the impropriety of which for the first time impressed her4 ,no matter now1 aunt1 ,i'm safely here4 ,and thankful ,i am to have you1 dear2 but to think that ,i should have allowed you to drive home alone with a strange young man6 ,i was not alone with him4 ,but ,i did not know that2 and1 ,o dear me6 how did you all get here8 ,why1 sandwiched1 three in the buggy1 of course2 ,ccile in the middle2 it was the shortest way4 ,he wanted to bring first me and then ,ccile1 but ,i would not let him4 ,however1 don't worry about it now1 aunty4 ,i would like to go to my room1 ,i think1 and make myself presentable2 ,i am covered with cinders4 ,certainly4 ,you will find a fire there1 and1 ,i hope1 every thing you want4 ,if not1 you must let me know4 ,so saying1 ,miss ,spelman led the way up-stairs to a good-sized room1 where a little wood fire was burning and candles were lighted4 ,the trunks were already there1 and ,ccile was unpacking and laying out what her mistress would want4 ,we have tea1 generally1 at six2 but ,i have ordered it to-day at five1 for ,i know you need both dinner and tea4 ,cecilia will find me down-stairs if you want any thing4 ,with these words1 ,miss ,spelman withdrew and closed the door4 ,i have arrived at that period of starvation1 remarked ,margaret1 when ,i am resigned to wait indefinitely for my food1 provided it comes at last4 ,at that moment a knock announced ,ann1 who brought in a waiter with cup and saucer and tea-things4 ,miss ,spelman thought a cup of tea would be warming4 ,very soon ,margaret was sitting in her wrapper and slippers1 in a little rocking-chair1 sipping her hot tea1 while ,ccile brushed and arranged her hair4 ,she began to feel fatigued2 but that was rather a delightful sensation1 now that she had nothing to do but rest and be comfortable4 ,before five1 she went down to the parlor1 where her aunt once more received her with a little speech1 and then came the looked-for tea-dinner4 ,it appeared that ,miss ,spelman knew what was good as well as ,mrs4 ,edgar1 and ,margaret1 as she surveyed the well-spread table1 the spotless linen1 the shining glass and silver1 the temptingly brown chicken before her1 the spongy biscuit and delicate cake1 was glad to find that1 at least1 she would not starve4 ,i begin to feel a sea-air appetite already1 she exclaimed2 and ,o aunty6 how good every thing tastes4 ,miss ,selina was pleased1 for she was a hospitable hostess2 and when she and ,margaret were established before the fire1 curtains drawn1 and the lamp shining brightly1 there was a mutual good feeling between them1 which1 from that time1 nothing disturbed4 ,margaret1 as she leaned back in her chair1 holding a little screen before her face1 had now time to examine her aunt more closely1 and she studied her with considerable curiosity4 ,she was decidedly petite1 and so very neat and trim about her dress that she made ,margaret think of a fairy godmother4 ,her hair was white1 although she was not yet sixty2 she wore a cap1 and soft lace round her throat2 her eyes were dark and bright1 and her smile very sweet and cheerful4 ,she must have been pretty1 ,margaret thought1 and like that dear mother so well remembered4 ,after answering a good many questions about her life in ,new ,york1 ,mrs4 ,edgar1 ,jessie1 and her lover1 ,margaret said rather abruptly1 ,you see a good deal of ,doctor ,james1 don't you1 aunt8 ,oh6 almost every day1 my dear4 ,he has to drive very often over to ,sealing1 and my house is right on his way4 ,he feels quite attached to me1 because1 once when his sister was staying with him1 she was sick1 and ,i used to go and sit with her2 and at last1 when she was getting well1 and was able to be moved1 ,i got her to come and make me a visit2 for ,i thought it must be dull for her1 with her brother away so much4 ,so he used to come every day to see about her1 and he got into the way of dropping in as if he belonged here1 and he has kept it up ever since4 ,what sort of a girl was the sister8 ,oh6 she was a charming creature--pretty and picturesque2 young1 too1 and very clever for her age2 and the doctor thought every thing of her1 though he used to find fault with her and try to improve her1 and was always bringing some hard book for ,lucy to read1 or asking me to tell her this1 or remind her of that1 and not let her forget the other1 till ,i used to think the poor child would have been vexed with both him and me2 but she used to laugh and shake her pretty brown curls1 and make the best of it all4 ,i grew to love that child1 ,margaret1 and ,i confess to you1 if you had not come to me1 ,i would very probably have offered to adopt her1 and do for her as if she were my own4 ,i did not suppose you needed any money1 my dear1 she added in an apologetic tone4 ,don't mention your money1 please1 cried ,margaret4 ,dear aunty1 ,i can't manage what ,i've got now2 why should ,i want any more8 ,by all means make the pretty ,lucy an heiress1 and let her come and live here1 near her brother4 ,miss ,spelman shook her head1 and ,margaret continued1 ,but where does ,lucy live1 and where does the family come from originally8 ,they have had a country-seat in ,maine for years1 and are very nice people1 ,i would think2 the doctor1 at least1 is a perfect gentleman4 ,he has been in the war1 was wounded two or three times2 and when it was all over1 came here because the old doctor was about to move away4 ,they knew each other1 and so ,dr4 ,james just quietly took the other's place1 and has a great deal more than filled it ever since4 ,but why does he choose to live in a little place like this8 ,jessie told me something of his benevolence2 but that doesn't seem reason enough to keep him here4 ,that is the only reason1 ,i am sure--that1 and attachment to the place and people4 ,he does an immense amount of good1 my dear2 why1 he attends all the poor people1 for miles around1 for nothing6 ,but then what does he live on8 ,certainly not on his fees4 ,he has a little money of his own--enough for such a place as this--and that leaves him free1 as he says1 to have no hard money feelings between him and his patients4 ,the consequence is1 he is worshipped by the poor1 and1 in fact1 by almost every one both here and at ,sealing2 they give him no peace1 and he has to work like a horse all the time4 ,i hope he enjoys it4 ,he says he does2 but ,i think the life is too hard for him4 ,and does he intend to live here indefinitely8 ,he never alludes to living anywhere else2 but ,i hope he may marry some day1 and then1 no doubt1 he would go where his wife wished4 ,don't you think his wishes ought to be hers8 ,certainly1 my dear ,margaret1 ,i think so2 but then1 ,i believe ,i'm old-fashioned4 ,miss ,spelman was pleased1 that was evident2 and then she said she knew her niece was a fine musician1 but she was perhaps too tired to touch the instrument8 ,margaret smiled1 and though she was tired certainly1 and sleepy besides1 she went with a very good grace to the instrument1 which she found to be an old piano1 excellent in its day1 but now out of tune and jingling2 the keys were yellow1 and one pedal was broken1 but no speck of dust was to be seen inside or out1 or on any thing else in ,miss ,selina's house4 ,margaret1 without thinking much about it1 played some very modern music1 such as she generally played in the evenings at ,mrs4 ,edgar's1 deep and difficult music1 playing well and carefully1 without notes2 till she began to realize how impossible any execution would be on such a piano4 ,when she paused1 ,miss ,spelman said rather plaintively1 ,that is very fine1 my dear2 but my taste is not up to the present standard4 ,and--do you play from note1 dear ,margaret8 ,on receiving an affirmative reply1 she went into an adjoining closet1 and brought out one or two old music-books1 marked on the covers1 ,m4 and ,s4 ,spelman1 and with ,margaret and ,selina alternately written on the music within4 ,margaret had never seen such a collection of curious1 old1 simple music4 ,she smiled as she played1 to see her aunt's hands beating time1 and watched the absorbed expression of her face1 varying from a smile of content to a look of sadness and regret4 ,as she at last closed the piano1 she said1 ,i will play these pieces over when ,i am by myself1 and then ,i shall do them more justice when ,i play them for you again4 ,forgive my many blunders4 ,then came cake1 fruit1 and wine1 at nine o'clock1 and then ,margaret was glad to say good-night and go to her pleasant room1 where she found1 to her great satisfaction1 that she was soothed to sleep by the breaking of the waves on ,shellbeach4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,a ,,confidential ,,letter4 ,,my ,,dearest ,,jessie3 ,i have received your most welcome letter1 and only wish ,i could tell you how good it was to hear from you4 ,it made me long to see you1 dear2 but as ,i am resolved ,i will not be so weak as to give up and go back to you yet1 ,i will not sentimentalize now1 nor dwell on my feelings1 which1 ,i assure you1 are unusually tender for me4 ,i have now been here three whole days1 and they seem as many months2 the snow-storm which began the night after my arrival1 lasted perseveringly till this morning1 when there was a beautiful clear-away1 and my spirits1 which were rather drooping1 rose at once4 ,it was very cold1 and ,aunt ,selina was afraid to go out1 and ,i was lazy1 and passed the morning in the house4 ,after dinner1 however1 ,i became desperate1 put on my shortest dress and rubber boots1 and went forth with ,jimmy on an exploring expedition4 ,the snow was very deep2 but ,i needed exercise1 and enjoyed immensely plunging about in the fresh drifts1 and getting rid1 at the same time1 if ,i must confess it1 of a fair amount of wrath and resentment1 of which your paragon of a doctor was the cause4 ,only think1 my dear1 of his allowing me to be three days here without calling6 ,in such weather1 too1 when he must have known ,i was penned up in the house with nothing to amuse me1 7not that ,i didn't amuse myself very well1 but he could not have known that47 ,how did he know that ,i mightn't have caught a severe cold in that horrid waiting-room at the station1 or driving with him in his freezing chaise8 ,and after leaving me in that abrupt way1 waiting on the steps here1 without a single polite word to me or ,aunt ,selina1 as if he said1 ,i have been dreadfully bored by having to bring you here2 now let me get away as fast as ,i can6 ,well1 ,i was provoked with him1 and with myself for caring2 but ,i grew pleasanter every step ,i took2 and when ,i at last found myself on a high bank right over the sea1 and the pretty little beach with the dear1 blue waves breaking and foaming below me1 ,i was in a state of exhilaration and delight that ,i can't describe4 ,i could hardly have torn myself away1 except that ,i was very cold2 and the sunset light had almost faded when ,i got home4 ,then1 my dear1 what do you think8 ,aunt ,selina greeted me with1 ,o ,margaret6 what a pity you went out2 here ,doctor ,james has been waiting nearly an hour for you1 and he wanted so much to see you1 and was so sorry that he couldn't come before6 ,but1 my dear1 he has been away1 and only got home this morning4 ,that was funny1 was it not8 ,he looked so nice1 ,aunt ,selina said4 ,i wish you could once see him nicely dressed2 he doesn't take enough pains with himself generally4 ,now1 ,i know that aunty was as much surprised as ,i that this call had not been made before1 and a great deal more disturbed4 ,she praises the doctor on every occasion1 and ,i am sure she wanted him to make a favorable impression on me4 ,she has been very curious about our drive from the station2 but ,i have said very little about it1 except that ,i thought we were all of us cold and cross4 ,well1 ,i was nicely wet from my snowy walk2 but after ,i had changed my dress and had my tea1 ,i felt splendidly4 ,at eight o'clock the bell rang--a wonderful circumstance1 so far--and after a little delay in the hall1 in walked the doctor4 ,i suppose he could not bear that his get-up should be thrown away1 and he really looked very nice indeed4 ,i am sure he prides himself on his feet and hands1 which are small--not in themselves1 but for his size--and well shaped4 ,his clothes were any thing but fashionable2 but they fitted him well1 and looked as if he were at home in them1 and something in his general appearance made me feel that he had intended to do me honor1 and ,i was quite mollified toward him4 ,aunt ,selina was enraptured4 ,i was--can you imagine it8--a little embarrassed1 having been wholly taken by surprise at his making his appearance2 he was calm and at his ease4 ,he explained his apparent neglect of me1 expressed regret at finding me out this afternoon1 and asked about my walk1 etc4 ,he is provoking in many ways1 ,jessie1 but in one especially3 he is so stingy of his smiles2 ,i can express it in no other way4 ,he is the most serious person ,i ever saw2 even when it would be polite to smile1 he will not2 but moves the muscles round his mouth in a peculiar way that makes me want to say to him1 ,well1 why don't you do it8 ,it won't hurt you6 ,his eyes are not particularly large1 but gray1 and look as if they saw as much as mine1 only he does not stare as ,i do1 but seems to take in every thing with one glance4 ,i did not find him difficult to talk to1 as ,i imagined ,i should1 but am surprised to find how much he knows4 ,he asked me to play1 but did not like the piece2 and when ,i tried him with a little of ,aunt ,selina's music--which ,i described to you in my first letter1 you remember--he asked for ,beethoven4 ,that he enjoyed1 ,i believe1 and a few of my little ,french airs1 one of which he recognized1 and ,i discovered1 to my astonishment1 that he had been abroad4 ,he spoke of organ music1 and when ,i told him about my desire to learn to play on the organ1 said he thought ,i could do so here1 as there were both a good organ and organist at ,sealing4 ,and1 if he arranges it so1 ,i am to take lessons once or twice a week1 and practise in the little church here4 ,well1 dear ,jessie1 this letter must come to a close1 as ,i am sleepy4 ,give my best love to your dear mother2 write soon and tell me all about your own affairs and ,philip4 ,always your loving ,,margaret4 ,,shellbeach1 ,dec4 #ba4 ,,chapter ,v4 ,a ,,sleigh-,,ride4 ,on the morning after ,margaret had written the letter to her friend1 given above1 she was finishing her breakfast at about nine o'clock1 while little ,miss ,spelman bustled about in her china-closet1 and around the room1 when a jingle of bells was heard1 and in a moment more1 ,dr4 ,james appeared at the dining-room door4 ,miss ,lester1 do you feel in the mood for a sleigh-ride8 ,i have to go over to ,sealing1 and shall be glad to take you4 ,oh6 yes1 cried ,margaret1 jumping up from the table1 of all things what ,i would like best2 but ,i must change my dress1 ,i am afraid4 ,i will not be ten minutes1 if you can wait4 ,i have a call to make near here1 and will come back for you4 ,in a short time ,margaret appeared1 dressed in a dark blue suit with black dog-skin furs1 and a very jaunty round cap to match on her head4 ,will you be warm enough8 asked the doctor1 surveying her4 ,i have my cloak besides1 said ,margaret1 displaying a very thick and heavy mantle1 of every color of the rainbow4 ,as they drove off1 ,doctor ,james remarked1 ,you will set this quiet little place on fire1 with your bright colors2 we don't see such brilliant things here very often4 ,gay colors are the fashion1 said ,margaret1 and ,i almost always wear them4 ,i get very tired of them1 however1 and wish my style were not prononc4 ,i quite long sometimes to wear neutral tints1 and cool1 delicate colors4 ,miss ,edgar wears such shades1 does she not8 ,she is so perfectly refined and lady-like4 ,margaret glanced at him quickly and answered1 ,she does1 when she is willing to take the trouble2 but ,i generally have to insist upon her dressing becomingly4 ,when we were in ,paris1 we were both told about our different styles1 and how we should dress2 and ,i think it is worth while to consider the subject1 and ,jessie does not2 that is all4 ,does not ,miss ,edgar care for dress8 ,i think she does2 but for dress without any reference to herself4 ,she is very fond of pretty things1 and would be quite contented to wear a rose-colored bonnet1 or a bird-of-paradise evening dress1 if ,i did not prevent it4 ,you admire ,miss ,edgar very much1 do you not1 ,dr4 ,james8 ,as much as ,i can admire a lady ,i have never seen4 ,but why should you think that ,i admire her8 ,and if she were not already engaged1 you would like to marry her yourself1 would you not8 ,margaret spoke impulsively2 and before she had uttered the last words would gladly have swallowed the sentence whole1 but it was too late4 ,the doctor's face flushed1 and he said very slowly1 ,did ,miss ,edgar show you that letter8 ,yes--,i mean no2 that is1 ,i mean1 ,dr4 ,james1 that ,i took it away from her and read it myself4 ,she did not want me to see it2 it was all my fault4 ,jessie is gentle1 and ,i am rough1 and ,i tyrannize over her very often4 ,margaret's voice sounded remorseful1 and the doctor softened4 ,there was no reason why you should not have seen that letter1 any more than any other4 ,i would not have ,miss ,edgar other than ,philip's wife for any thing in the world2 and my saying ,i would have liked her myself1 was meant only as a joke1 and ,i am sure she understood it so4 ,indeed1 ,i was far from being in earnest when ,i wrote that letter4 ,it was now ,margaret's turn to change color1 and her face burned2 an unusual and painful thing for her4 ,she felt at that moment as if she would like to find herself on the opposite side of the world4 ,what an absurd position she was in6 ,this man must regard her as a fool1 or worse4 ,what business had she to be at ,shellbeach at all1 or here in this sleigh1 beside one on whom she had not the smallest claim1 and who had no reason to think her any thing but a forward1 unlady-like girl1 as she was8 ,these1 and many equally disagreeable thoughts rushed through her mind1 before ,dr4 ,james said pleasantly1 ,is it possible you keep up your city hours here1 and breakfast at nine o'clock8 ,how luxurious your life must be6 ,does nine seem late to you8 asked ,margaret1 making an effort to speak carelessly2 it is early to me4 ,when we used to come home from parties at three or four in the morning1 we breakfasted at eleven or even twelve4 ,but there is no excuse for sleeping late here1 ,i know2 ,i might go to bed at eight o'clock in the evening1 except when we have a visitor1 as we did last night4 ,but you see there are no bells2 my room is dark1 and ,ccile never comes in till ,i ring for her4 ,then1 ,aunt ,selina says she does not mind4 ,miss ,spelman is not a very early riser herself4 ,but1 ,miss ,lester1 ,i think a poor man's household ought to be up with the dawn4 ,he smiled at her in a friendly way as he spoke1 and ,margaret laughed4 ,and the mistress of a poor man's household ought to call all the members of the family1 ought she not8 ,i think so2 that is a very important matter4 ,yet ,i know few things in our daily life which require more heroism than getting up in the morning at the right time4 ,though ,i ought to be accustomed to being called at any and every hour1 ,i never find it grows easy to forsake my pillow2 and whenever it is not imperatively necessary for me to get up1 ,i prolong my morning nap in the most cowardly way4 ,were you in earnest when you said getting up early was heroism8 ,it is a grand name for a small matter1 certainly2 but ,i was in earnest when ,i said it4 ,i should so like to be a heroine6 ,it is almost worth while to try the experiment4 ,they now drove into the main street of the town of ,sealing1 and there ,dr4 ,james showed ,margaret a bookstore1 the circulating library1 and pointed out one or two more shops1 and asked her if she thought she could occupy herself for half an hour1 while he visited a few patients4 ,i may be gone even longer than that1 he said1 and it would be very cold for you to sit in the sleigh and wait4 ,i should like to explore the town very well1 she answered2 and ,i will meet you in an hour's time wherever you say4 ,o ,dr4 ,james6 ,i want a sled very much2 ,i delight in coasting4 ,could ,i get a good one here8 ,there are no toy-shops1 properly speaking1 but there is an excellent carpenter across the street1 and he would make you a satisfactory sled1 ,i have no doubt4 ,there is coasting about here1 ,i hope8 ,yes1 there are one or two capital hills4 ,if you like1 we will go to the carpenter's now1 before ,i leave you2 perhaps my advice on the subject would be acceptable4 ,they ordered the sled1 and ,margaret added1 with a sideway glance at ,dr4 ,james1 that the word ,enterprise was to be printed in red letters on one side1 and #ahfg on the other4 ,the apothecary's shop was appointed as the place of rendezvous1 and the doctor drove away4 ,he was back again first2 but after waiting and wondering a few minutes1 she came round the corner1 looking at her watch1 with a bright color1 and her dress white with snow4 ,i am on time1 she cried2 just an hour1 ,dr4 ,james2 and ,i have had such a splendid time6 ,but ,i have a few things at the different shops2 will you stop for them8 ,from a small shop1 combining the establishments of a small watch-maker1 a locksmith1 and a bell-hanger1 a man came out with a parcel which ,margaret insisted on holding in her own hands all the way home4 ,what do you think it is8 she asked4 ,i can't imagine what you should want from that shop1 but the shape is very much like a clock4 ,you are right2 it is an alarm-clock4 ,dr4 ,james smiled1 but made no comment2 and as they drove home1 she gave him an account of the hour she had spent alone4 ,i got one or two books from the library2 pretty trashy1 ,i should think1 but it was entertaining to read the names of the well-worn volumes on the shelves4 ,i visited the dry-goods store1 and then determined to explore2 and pretty soon ,i found a little street which was one steep hill1 down which some small boys were coasting4 ,they seemed harmless and meek1 and after bestowing upon them a paper of sugar-plums ,i had just bought1 ,i requested the loan of a sled4 ,you should have seen the astonishment depicted on their faces1 and heard the giggles and rapture when1 taking the largest sled from the unresisting hand of its owner1 ,i asked for instruction as to establishing myself upon it and starting1 and then went full speed down the hill1 regardless of the houses on either side and the shouts of my friends above me4 ,it was splendid1 ,dr4 ,james6 ,i don't know when ,i have enjoyed any thing so much6 ,well1 ,i dragged my sled up again1 and asked for six more coasts1 hinting at more candy to be forthcoming2 but ,i found all offers of compensation quite unnecessary1 as the little fellows were as enraptured as ,i at the performance1 and each begged me pathetically to try his sled4 ,but ,i held to my first choice2 and though on the third coast ,i upset and rolled in the snow1 ,i persevered till ,i found my hour was almost up1 and then abandoned my sled to its owner4 ,dr4 ,james seemed much entertained by this description1 and ,margaret added1 ,but for the credit of human nature1 and especially of boy nature1 which ,i have always considered to be remorseless to the last degree1 ,i must tell you that when ,i fell off my sled into the snow the boys did not laugh at and deride me1 but came running down the hill to see if ,i were hurt--a circumstance which pleased me very much4 ,the drive back to ,shellbeach seemed all too short for ,margaret2 she was left1 as before1 on the doorstep with her several bundles2 but this time she entered as a member of the family1 glowing with the exercise and almost as noisy as ,jimmy1 who came barking and leaping to welcome his mistress4 ,she gave a detailed account of her drive to her aunt1 ending with the exclamation1 ,and ,dr4 ,james both smiled and laughed6 ,i feel that ,i have achieved a triumph6 ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,,another ,,letter4 ,the following is a letter which ,dr4 ,james wrote to his friend ,philip3 ,you ask me to tell you about ,jessie's friend1 who has come to stay with my old crony1 ,miss ,spelman1 and ,i see that you are curious to know my sentiments regarding her4 ,i also suspect1 from the tone of your remarks1 that you think it would be a very good thing for a poor doctor like me1 etc41 etc4 ,that this coincides with ,miss ,selina's course of reasoning on this matter1 ,i am pretty certain2 for before ,miss ,lester came she was continually praising her to me1 and now ,i can see that every opportunity is improved to bring us together4 ,would you believe it1 ,philip8--when the young lady arrived1 ,miss ,spelman manoeuvred so as to give me a tte--tte drive with her from the station to the house6 ,she was disappointed in her plans1 as there were both a maid and a dog to be packed into my chaise besides ,miss ,lester4 ,but what seems so plain to other people's eyes1 ,i cannot say is so to mine4 ,you want a description of her1 and add a hope that ,i have found the ideal of our college days4 ,i laugh as ,i recall that ideal1 and think of the reality before my mind's eye4 ,picture to yourself1 then1 a tall young woman--five feet eight inches1 ,i should say--large in proportion1 and a decided brunette4 ,she is called handsome1 as you know1 but ,i do not agree to this2 though if the adjective were showy1 ,i should have no objection to make4 ,her style is rather loud1 or1 as she herself says1 'prononc4' ,she has a pair of very brown1 inquisitive eyes1 which see1 ,i am sure1 much more than they have any right to see4 ,she has a good deal of color1 but not the changing blush we used to talk of4 ,her dress8 ,of course ,i cannot give you a correct description of that2 but the first time ,i saw her in the house1 she wore very deep purple with ornaments of gold1 a gold band on her hair1 and long1 barbarous eardrops4 ,the next time1 in the morning1 she was dressed 7,i am not joking7 in bright scarlet1 worked all over with black2 and she went to drive with me in a round fur cap that would have been appropriate to a young swell in ,new ,york1 but hardly to a lady4 ,but all these objections are1 after all1 minor1 when ,i come to the great one2 my dear fellow1 she is an heiress6 ,now1 you know very well my mind on this subject2 and ,i know you will think of my favorite verse1 ',where ,i want of riches find1 ,think what with them ,i would do1 ,that without them dare to woo4' ,but in this case ,i feel sure that ,i should not be a disinterested lover4 ,i could never forget her money4 ,by the way1 ,i suspect that she did not intend me to know she was wealthy2 ,jessie's note gave the impression that she had1 as ,i wished1 enough to secure her own comfort2 but ,miss ,spelman took care to let me understand how very well her niece was provided with 'earthly goods4' ,i see ,i am allowing myself to find fault with ,miss ,lester and criticise her1 a thing ,i have resolved ,i will not do4 ,i will therefore suppress a good deal more of disapproval ,i was going to write1 and see what ,i can tell you in her praise4 ,in the first place1 ,i think she is good-tempered2 ,i have seen her thoughtful of her maid1 and good-natured when she was both cold and hungry4 ,she is entertaining1 intelligent1 and companionable4 ,i enjoyed her society when ,i drove her over to ,sealing1 and she is wonderfully fresh and simple in her tastes for a blase ,new ,yorker1 surfeited with gayeties as she has been4 ,she is a good musician1 though she does not sing4 ,her hands are her best feature3 large and shapely and well kept2 they are also warm1 smooth1 and womanly4 ,where is my dream1 ,philip8 ,would not your gentle ,jessie more nearly fulfil it8 ,you will say that dreams 'go by contraries2' true perhaps of those we frame at night1 unconsciously2 but does that wise maxim hold good of day-dreams and castles in the air also8 ,now1 you have chosen well and wisely for yourself1 and my best wish is that you and your loving helpmate may live to enjoy all the bliss you hope for2 but ,i must wait until my wife manifests herself1 as ,i am sure she will1 unmistakably1 and for that ,i am content to wait until ,i am an old man4 ,it will be seen from this letter that ,dr4 ,james had not disclosed1 even to his old friend1 the secret of ,margaret's visit to ,shellbeach2 neither was ,jessie more communicative on the subject2 for they were both rather ashamed of the affair4 ,margaret herself1 to tell the truth1 was not free from a like embarrassment2 there was something manly and unassuming about the doctor1 a freedom from all pretension and assertion1 that made her feel1 when with him1 quiet and almost diffident4 ,this1 however1 she did not acknowledge to herself2 and her high spirits determined her to carry out her plan1 and brave all the obstacles which her appreciation of the circumstances suggested to her4 ,from one point of view1 her coming was a success2 ,miss ,spelman was charmed with her1 and spoke of her remaining indefinitely4 ,she made much of and petted her in a way ,margaret was not accustomed to1 and which was very pleasant to her4 ,she could almost imagine1 now1 what it would be to have a mother's love and care during these years of her youthful womanhood4 ,true1 her aunt was no support1 and her advice was not always wise2 but ,margaret was both by nature and habit self-reliant1 and the person was not come1 she thought1 to whom she could abandon the reins of government1 and in whose favor she might abdicate4 ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,,from ,,the ,,laboring ,,classes4 ,after a week had passed in her aunt's well-ordered household1 ,margaret received a few ceremonious calls from the ladies of ,shellbeach and ,sealing1 which1 in the course of another week1 she returned with due formality with her aunt4 ,the visiting acquaintance of ,miss ,spelman at ,shellbeach consisted of a few elderly ladies1 of whom ,margaret saw but little during her visit1 though they were kind and cordial1 and always gave her a pleasant welcome to their houses4 ,there was one caller1 however1 of whom ,margaret was destined to see a good deal1 and who deserves a more particular description4 ,she was a lady who might have been between forty and fifty1 who came walking into the house without ringing1 one windy evening1 in rubber boots1 with which she had been making herself a path in the newly fallen snow4 ,she was tall and thin1 with heavy eye-brows1 and rather masculine bearing and manners1 but a very genial smile beamed on her lips and in her eyes4 ,her voice was loud but cheerful1 and she gave ,margaret a warm squeeze of the hand and a good1 steady look in the eye1 that seemed to show she was disposed for friendliness4 ,well now1 ,martha1 said ,miss ,spelman1 helping her guest off with hood and cloak1 and wheeling up a comfortable chair for her to the fire1 where have you been all this long time8 ,and how are you and your poor old father8 ,how does the house stand this cold winter1 and how are you getting along altogether8 ,the visitor seated herself in the chair1 tucked up her plain brown gown over her knees1 and clasped her rough1 strong-looking hands1 seeming to enjoy the cheery blaze2 then she answered rather slowly1 ,we are very well off1 thank you1 ,miss ,spelman4 ,father's about the same as usual2 he misses the garden now the snow has come4 ,the house is pretty tight1 and ,i keep the fires going with ,norah's help4 ,you know ,dr4 ,james got ,norah for us1 and a more willing1 good-natured creature ,i never wish to see4 ,she really seems to have brought sunshine into the house1 and says1 ',may the queen of heaven send you good health1 sir6' and1 ',may the blessed saints look out for you1 ,miss ,martha6' quite in the old-country fashion4 ,i don't know about ,irish help1 said ,miss ,spelman2 ,i never can get along with them4 ,i haven't had one these ten years1 since my poor old ,bridget died2 and then they're always so set about getting to church1 and dreadfully put out if they are prevented now and then4 ,do you think so8 ,well1 ,norah says to me1 ',i dearly love to go to holy ,mass1 and to pay my respects on the saints' days2 but the priest tells me to mind my duty in the house first1 and ,i wouldn't feel easy to go and leave that poor lamb 7one of her names for my father7 with none to look after his dinner4' ,well1 long may she prove a treasure1 that's all1 and the old lady shook her head doubtfully4 ,you've come to a pretty place1 ,miss ,lester1 said ,martha ,burney2 it's pretty enough now1 with its fresh white dress of snow2 but ,i don't know what you'll say to it when the young green comes out1 and the birds begin to sing4 ,but what do you find to do with yourself8 ,nothing very useful yet4 ,i have given my attention principally to coasting2 ,i have got a new sled1 and have found some charming coasts about here4 ,i go out before breakfast4 ,bless me6 how many ages is it1 ,i wonder1 since ,i did that8 cried ,miss ,burney4 ,then you do not keep late hours in the morning8 ,i did at first1 through force of habit2 but now ,i have an alarm-clock1 and try getting up at six1 and dressing without a fire4 ,very well1 very well indeed1 for a ,new ,yorker6 ,ah6 ,i see you will do for the country4 ,you must never go away1 but make up your mind to settle down here4 ,that's what ,i mean to have her do1 said ,miss ,spelman2 and ,margaret said she would consider the subject4 ,miss ,burney's call lasted a full hour2 then she enveloped herself in cloak and hood1 and shaking ,margaret once more warmly by the hand took her departure4 ,who is she1 aunt8 ,i think she must be a character1 and mean to cultivate her acquaintance4 ,yes1 she has a story4 ,her father--lamb1 indeed6 cried ,miss ,spelman1 interrupting herself2 that ,norah had better call him 'poor wolf2' to be sure he is reaping the fruits of his misdeeds1 but he has richly deserved his troubles4 ,well1 he was a swindler2 that is all4 ,his poor wife died of the shame when the biggest of his robberies came to light1 and he went steadily down-hill1 with this brave daughter trying to keep him straight4 ,he spent one or two poor little legacies she had left her1 and at last became the broken-down1 imbecile old man he is now4 ,when he was too feeble to prevent her1 ,martha took him out of the great city where he lived1 and they somehow found their way here2 and then she went to work and has supported him ever since4 ,she teaches in the public school over in ,sealing2 she is the head lady teacher now1 and with that1 and a little she has had left her within a few years1 she supports herself and him4 ,is it not a hard life for her8 ,very1 but she prefers obscurity2 and that is the best employment she can get here4 ,she is a fine woman1 independent and brave1 owing no one any thing and taking care of herself4 ,she had a lover once1 they say1 continued ,miss ,selina1 dropping her voice2 but when it all came to light about her father's transactions1 of course she released him4 ,and he accepted it8 ,why1 certainly he did1 dear ,margaret2 no man would wish to marry a woman with such a father4 ,margaret drummed with her foot on the fender1 but made no reply4 ,i like ,martha ,burney's company1 and ,i try to make her come here often2 but it is hard to induce her to leave her father4 ,she says she has to be away from him so much of each day1 that it is not right to let him pass any more time alone4 ,well1 ,i suppose she would not object to my going to see her4 ,she would be delighted to see you4 ,she has all her evenings1 and ,wednesday and ,saturday afternoons4 ,she is very fond of young people4 ,the ,sealing callers do not demand a particular description4 ,there were a few young ladies1 none of whom ,margaret much liked2 she thought them assuming and silly4 ,one of them crowned her other offences by replying to a question of ,margaret's about ,miss ,burney1 ,oh6 yes1 very estimable person1 ,i believe2 ,i do not know her4 ,were you aware that she teaches in the public school8 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,the ,,immutability ,,of ,,the ,,species4#eg ,i4 ,for a century and a half1 the attention of the scientific world has been repeatedly called to theories purporting to prove the evolution of the species4 ,before the last dozen years1 they elicited nothing but deserved contempt from those conversant with the phenomena of which they treat4 ,their absurdity was transparent1 alike in their conclusion and in the processes by which that conclusion was held to have been reached4 ,they were in succession fully refuted4 ,but there arose a class of men1 somewhat superior in intellect and ingenuity to the propounders of these speculations1 who were imbued with similar atheistic principles4 ,they directed all their efforts toward the conception of a theory more capable than the others of attaining a respectable scientific status4 ,it would have been matter of great surprise1 then1 if this concentration of intellectual energy had not resulted in something sufficiently plausible to startle the world4 ,in the year #ahei1 ,mr4 ,charles ,darwin1 one of the first naturalists of ,england1 propounded his theory of development1 in a work termed ,the ,origin of ,species4 ,this purported to be a full and conclusive confirmation of the hypothesis of evolution4 ,the theory was elaborate and ingenious1 and on its appearance was immediately advocated by many men to whom it was not wholly unexpected4 ,its congruity with their atheistic views can alone furnish an adequate explanation of the haste with which they declared themselves its advocates4 ,this harmony with preconceived ideas was confessedly the chief inducement urging them to accept the theory4 ,hear ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer's conception of the spirit in which a person should approach the subject3 ,before it can be ascertained how organized beings have been gradually evolved1 there must be reached the conviction that they have been gradually evolved4 ,the italics are his own4 ,mr4 ,george ,henry ,lewes1 in an article in the ,fortnightly ,review for ,april #ast1 #ahfh1 says3 ,there can be little doubt that the acceptance or rejection of ,darwinism has1 in the vast majority of cases1 been wholly determined by the monistic or dualistic attitude of the mind4 ,and this explains1 what would otherwise be inexplicable1 the surprising fervor and facility with which men1 wholly incompetent to appreciate the evidence for or against natural selection1 have adopted or 'refuted' it4 ,that ,mr4 ,lewes and other really able men have been so influenced1 we entertain not the slightest doubt4 ,but their failure to discover and appreciate the evidence against the theory1 we ascribe not to incompetency1 but to the bias of a foregone conclusion4 ,we hail with delight the efforts of these men to sustain the theory1 confident that1 the greater the light thrown upon it1 the more glaringly palpable will become its absurdity4 ,we purpose to show1 in this and other articles1 that the facts which are seemingly so congruous with the conception of evolution are in reality grossly at variance with it1 and strictly in accordance with the doctrine of special creations4 ,we will proceed at once to their consideration4 ,variations form the data of ,darwin's theory4 ,these1 as facts1 cannot be disputed4 ,variation is everywhere seen4 ,scarcely any species1 either animal or vegetable1 has escaped this tendency4 ,while some species have not presented differences among their individuals sufficiently marked for the formation of varieties1 a multitude of other species display modifications which form the characteristics of dozens of widely distinct breeds4 ,not less than one hundred and fifty distinct strains and varieties have descended from the original wild pigeon1 columba livia4 ,all these varieties result from man's careful selection1 and his judicious pairing of those individuals which possess the required modifications4 ,this he does in sure reliance on the law of heredity1 which transmits to the offspring the most minute peculiarities of the parents1 saving1 of course1 when they are brought into conflict with opposite characters4 ,these variations are both in the direction of increase and in the direction of decrease4 ,here we find a variety formed by the appearance of a modification not observable in the species under nature1 and there a variety formed by the total or partial suppression of one or more characters4 ,now1 few portions of the organization are incapable of modification4 ,darwin has conclusively shown that even the bones and internal organs have been greatly modified4 ,to realize fully the extent and scope of variation1 it is necessary to consult ,darwin's late work1 ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication4 ,many of the modifications--especially those most widely divergent--constitute differences greater than those which distinguish species from species1 and1 in some few cases1 genus from genus4 ,it may here be thought that we have made too great concessions2 that the logical and inevitable conclusion from the facts1 as we state them1 is the evolution of the species4 ,not so4 ,for the more numerous and the more widely divergent the modifications are shown to be1 the more easily will we be able to prove to demonstration the fixity of the species4 ,as these varieties 7or incipient species1 as ,darwin conceives them to be7 were formed through the selection by man of slight successive modifications1 ,darwin affects to believe that variations arose in the wild state2 that they were accumulated and preserved by nature by a process analogous to man's selection2 and that by the long continued accumulation and conservation1 through countless ages1 of these modifications1 the species have evolved from one another4 ,this selective power of nature he infers from the struggle for existence constantly carried on in the wild state1 wherein the weak succumb1 and the fittest1 strongest1 and most vigorous survive1 and1 according to the theory1 attain to a higher development4 ,many objections have been urged against ,darwin's theory4 ,some have questioned the efficiency of natural selection2 and others have contended that selection necessarily implies a selecter4 ,some have considered ,darwinism sufficiently disproved by the absence of the transitional links between the different species4 ,others have asserted the inconceivableness of the primordial differentiation of parts in organisms when they all presented the simplest structure4 ,another argument has been adduced from the tendency of domesticated animals and plants1 when neglected1 to recur to the ancestral form under nature4 ,some assume a limit to variation2 while others have contended that domestication of itself has introduced something plastic into organisms1 enabling them to vary1 and that1 therefore1 the analogy drawn between animals and plants under domestication and those under nature is inadmissible4 ,others assert that domestic animals and plants have been rendered in an especial manner subservient to the uses and purposes of man4 ,in conformity with this view1 they also affirm that the conception of species is1 for that reason1 not applicable to the creatures under domestication4 ,for ourselves1 we concede that the analogy between domesticated and natural animals and plants is a just one1 in the light in which the phenomena of variation are generally regarded4 ,for we wholly dissent from the opinion of the introduction by domestication of any thing plastic into organisms1 and firmly believe in the operation of secondary causes in the formation of varieties4 ,these arguments1 in the form in which they are adduced1 are inconclusive4 ,their weakness springs from an error into which those who have urged them have fallen1 which vitiates at the start all their reasoning4 ,to this error we shall presently advert4 ,but while we cannot concur in their premises1 we have something more than an intuition of the truth of their common conclusion4 ,the facts1 of which the ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication is a vast repertory1 admit of a theory more conformable than that of ,darwin to the phenomena of variation2 a theory which fully accounts for the appearance of the profitable modifications under domestication1 7confessedly inexplicable on ,darwin's theory17 and for the formation of races under nature2 a theory admitting of still further variation2 and which is at the same time strictly in accordance with the doctrines of special creations and of the immutability of the species4 ,this teleological explanation1 of which we conceive the phenomena of variation to be susceptible1 we will render amenable to all the canons of scientific research4 ,and in doing so1 we will rely for our proofs upon no evidence but that furnished us by noted evolutionists4 ,the seeming concurrence of all the evidence in favor of ,darwinism results from a misconception by all of the true nature of its data4 ,in all the arguments adduced by the advocates of special creation in disproof of ,darwin's hypotheses1 these variations have been tacitly admitted to arise by evolution4 ,that they have thus arisen seems to be taken for granted4 ,in this admission lies their error4 ,upon this current conception of varietal evolution rests the whole evolution hypothesis4 ,upon the validity of this assumption we join issue with ,darwin1 as we conceive that upon this point the whole question hinges4 ,for it is not a little illogical to concede the evolution of varieties1 and to deny the evolution of species4 ,if we can show that this assumption is invalid1 the whole evolution fabric will fall4 ,darwin tacitly assumes that the existing state of nature is the normal or primordial condition of animals and plants4 ,the difficulty hitherto experienced in confuting his errors springs from acquiescence in this assumption4 ,true it is that ,darwin does not believe in the validity of this assumption1 but merely makes it to show the inconceivableness of the negation of evolution4 ,with him a species is not fixed but fluctuating1 and is merely a subjective conception1 having no objective reality4 ,believing in the converse assumption1 we advance the following theory3 ,that animals and plants have degenerated under nature1 and that the favorable modifications arising under domestication are due to reversion to the perfect type4 ,darwin1 in treating of variations1 refers them indiscriminately to reversion and to evolution4 ,this he does according to no law1 rule1 method1 or formula4 ,the mere circumstance that he has one subject under consideration1 suffices to induce him to ascribe to reversion a modification which1 in another portion of his work1 he1 with strange inconsistency1 attributes to spontaneous variability4 ,he affects to deem it a sufficient answer to the ascription of characters to reversion1 to appeal to the absence of such characters in the species under nature4 ,if the assumption of degeneration and subsequent favorable reversion can lay even the least claim to tenability1 this answer is in no wise satisfactory4 ,if it can be conclusively shown that most1 if not all1 creatures in a state of nature1 are in a degenerated condition1 then the irresistible inference will be1 in the absence of any other rational explanation1 that favorable variations are ascribable to reversion4 ,while1 as ,herbert ,spencer says1 a comparison of ancient and modern members of the types which have existed from paleozoic and mesozoic times down to the present day shows that the total amount of change 7in animals7 is not relatively great1 and that it is not manifestly toward a higher organization1 paleontology furnishes us with many facts showing the great size of ancient mammals1 and marked degeneracy in their descendants4 ,thus1 ,darwin concurs with ,bell1 ,cuvier1 ,nilsson1 and others in the belief that ,european cattle--the ,continental and ,pembroke breeds1 and the ,chillingham cattle--are the degenerate descendants of the great urus1 7bos primigenius17 with which they cannot now sustain a comparison1 so greatly have they degenerated4 ,csar describes the urus as being not much inferior in size to the elephant4 ,an entire skull of one1 found in ,perthshire1 measures one yard in length1 while the span of the horn cores is three feet and six inches1 the breadth of the forehead between the horns is ten and a half inches1 and from the middle of the occipital ridge to the back of the orbit it is thirteen inches1 7,owen's ,british ,fossil ,mammals1 pp4 #ejj1 #eja1 #ejb47 ,the common red deer have so greatly undergone degeneration that the fossil remains of their progenitors have been held to be those of a distinct species1 7strongylocerus spelus47 ,an advocate of ,darwinism--a writer in the ,edinburgh ,review for ,october1 #ahfh--;differs with ,owen on this point1 and holds that the common red deer are their descendants1 greatly degenerated4 ,from their antlers it is inferred that they equalled in height the megaceros1 whose height to summit of antlers was ten feet four inches1 7,owen's ,british ,foss4 ,mam47 ,so marked is the difference in the size of the antlers1 says the ,edinburgh reviewer1 that it would be possible to ascertain approximately the antiquity of a deposit in which they might be found from that fact alone4 ,the horse and the elephas antiquus have also been shown to have decreased in size4 ,changes similar to these have been adduced by the advocates of evolution1 to show the manner in which species have been formed under nature4 ,but these1 we apprehend1 imply devolution rather than evolution4 ,they also serve1 contend they1 as illustrations of the harmony subsisting between the organism and its environment4 ,if by this is meant that the organism responds to every marked change in the environment1 we admit the harmony4 ,but if congruity between a perfect physiological state and the changed conditions is implied1 we demur4 ,certain conditions are absolutely essential to the growth of characters and to general perfection4 ,when they are so modified as to entail the diminution or loss of any positive feature1 this tells upon the organism4 ,darwin1 noting that the appearance of certain characters was invariably consequent upon the presence of certain conditions1 says 7in order to avoid any thing like a teleological implication7 that we must not thence infer that those or any conditions are absolutely necessary to the growth of any organs or characters4 ,that ,darwin errs1 and that full physiological perfection cannot exist except where there is full general growth1 and full growth of all parts or organs1 we shall clearly demonstrate when1 in a future article1 we treat of the laws of compensation or balancement of growth1 of correlation1 of crossing1 and of close interbreeding4 ,but whether there exists harmony between the organism or not1 there is none the less deterioration4 ,and when reversion to the type from which the organism has degenerated takes place under domestication1 it is termed evolution4 ,but those proofs of degeneration and subsequent favorable reversion upon which we chiefly rely are those afforded by ,darwin himself4 ,on page #h1 ,vol4 ,i4 of his late work1 he says1 ,members of a high group might even become1 and this apparently has occurred1 fitted for simpler conditions of life2 and in this case1 natural selection would tend to simplify or degrade the organism2 for complicated mechanism for simple actions would be useless or even disadvantageous4 ,the efficiency of natural selection in this respect we fully concede4 ,and again1 on page #ab1 ,during the many changes to which1 in the course of time1 all organic beings have been subjected1 certain organs or parts have occasionally become of little use1 and ultimately superfluous1 and the retention of such parts in a rudimentary and utterly useless condition can1 on the descent theory1 be simply understood4 ,we heartily concur in this explanation furnished by the descent theory1 as we fully believe all that is attributed to the law of hereditary transmission1 the particularities of the hypothesis of pangenesis excepted4 ,treating of a symmetrical growth1 he cites the cases of wrong fishes1 gasteropods or shell-fish1 of certain species of bulimus1 and many achitinell1 verucca1 and orchids1 and infers1 from their being as liable to be unequally developed on the one as on the other side1 that the capacity for development is present1 and that it is due to reversion4 ,and as a reversal of development occasionally occurs in animals of many kinds1 this latent capacity is probably very common4 7,p4 #ec1 vol4 ii47 ,on pages #eh1 #ei1 and #fj are given cases of the re-development of wholly or partially aborted organs4 ,the corydalis tuberosa properly has one of its two nectaries colorless1 destitute of nectar1 and only one half the size of the other4 ,its pistil is curved toward the perfect nectary1 and the hood1 formed of the inner petals1 slips off the pistil and stamens in one direction alone1 so that when a bee sucks the perfect nectary1 the stigma and stamens are exposed and rubbed against the insect's body4 ,now1 says ,darwin1 ,i have examined several flowers of the corydalis tuberosa1 in which both nectaries were equally developed1 and contained nectar2 in this we see only the re-development of a partially aborted organ2 but with this re-development the pistil becomes straight and the hood slips off in either direction2 so that the flowers have acquired the perfect structure1 so well adapted for insect agency1 of dielytra and its allies4 ,we cannot attribute these coadapted modifications to chance1 or to correlated variability2 we must attribute them to reversion to a primordial condition of the species4 ,upon ,darwin's hypothesis1 all the beautiful1 delicate1 involved1 and harmonious adjustments1 coadaptations1 relations1 and dependencies in organic nature must1 at some time1 have arisen by evolution4 ,but here he apparently assigns their coadaptation as a reason for not ascribing these modifications to chance1 or to correlated variability2 as if their evolution were inconceivable4 ,does this consist with his theory8 ,what difficulty exists against their evolution now1 which is not susceptible of being urged with equal if not greater force against their evolution ages ago8 ,why push the question further back in time8 ,was the evolution of these modifications less inconceivable then than now8 ,if so1 why8 ,in default of an answer1 we have no alternative but to conclude that all favorable modifications arise by reversion4 ,having given several cases of the reappearance of organs of which not a vestige could be detected1 he declares it difficult to believe that they would have come to full perfection in color1 structure1 and function unless those organs had1 at some former period1 passed through a similar course of growth4 ,we surmise that at the moment in which ,darwin conceived such a difficulty1 his singularly powerful imagination was impaired by over-exercise4 ,we trust that1 on the recurrence of such a mental state1 he will cease to marvel at us for experiencing a like difficulty in conceiving the evolution of any favorable characters4 ,after giving the opinion of several naturalists--in which he concurs--that the common bond of connection between the several foregoing cases is an actual though partial return to the ancient progenitor of the group1 he says1 ,if this view be correct1 we must believe that a vast number of characters capable of evolution 767 lie hidden in every organic being4 ,here ,darwin1 as if he had demonstrated the tendency to revert too clearly for the tenableness of his theory1 asserts that the appearance of these characters1 which have been by him attributed to reversion1 is attributable to evolution4 ,the inconsistency is manifest4 ,but this may be taken as a type of the whole of ,darwinism4 ,for the author1 after acquainting us1 without the slightest apparent hesitation1 with facts showing degeneration to have been little short of universal1 declares that he is forced to believe that favorable modifications are due to spontaneous variability1 as they are otherwise inexplicable2 seeming to be wholly oblivious of ever having mentioned previous degeneration4 ,this reminds us of another inconsistency of which evolutionists are guilty4 ,they never tire of inveighing against the reference of phenomena to what they term metaphysical entities1 such as vital power1 inherent tendency1 intrinsic aptitude1 etc4 ,but this by no means precludes their use of the same phrases when treating of phenomena which refuse to be moulded into even seeming conformity to their hypotheses4 ,again1 these characters cannot be due to evolution if they are a return to the ancient progenitor of the group2 for that implies the possession of a larger number of characters in the progenitor than in its descendants2 which directly militates against evolution1 which is an advance from the simpler to the more complex4 ,but ,darwinism is in part but an ingeniously disguised and elaborate revival of the idea of ,geoffroy ,st4 ,hilaire4 ,he conceived that what we call species are various degenerations of the same type4 ,races under nature are1 upon our theory1 caused by degeneration2 they are various degenerations of a specific type4 ,observing that races were thus caused1 ,geoffroy ,st4 ,hilaire1 we apprehend1 instituted an analogy between races and species1 and inferred from the former being various degenerations of a specific type1 that the latter were the various degenerations of a generic 7or a still higher7 type4 ,he was also induced thus to conclude by the fact that characters1 which were held in common by all the species of a genus1 were in some species in a rudimentary state4 ,but the sterility of hybrids precludes the possibility of this common origin of the species4 ,in so far as this hypothesis relates to species1 ,darwin adopts it4 ,the fact that races have been similarly caused1 he ignores1 as that is grossly at variance with his hypothesis of evolution1 which lays claim to plausibility only in the absence of any rational explanation of the appearance of favorable modifications under domestication4 ,were races confessed to be the degenerations of a specific type1 then it would be apparent to the capacity of a boy that the appearance of characters under domestication was due to reversion4 ,had not ,darwin accepted the idea of ,st4 ,hilaire1 his theory would be devoid of its present semblance of unity and coherency4 ,having started out to prove the common origin of the species by evolution1 he preserves the appearance of consistency in his illustrations by assuming an identical conclusion1 but one arrived at1 as he unwittingly shows1 by postulating degeneration4 ,this furnishes him with a seeming confirmation of his theory2 but as these hypotheses of degeneration and evolution are wholly incongruous1 the vain endeavor to blend them harmoniously involves him in many inconsistencies and absurdities4 ,thus1 in endeavoring to prove community of origin of the species1 he1 in conformity with the conception of degeneration1 accounts for the appearance of characters by reversion1 and then1 apprehensive that this attribution would be wholly subversive of his theory of development1 ends by inconsistently and gratuitously terming them instances of evolution4 ,the expressions quoted above illustrate this4 ,he has shown that the modifications are due to a return to the ancient progenitor of the group1 and then says1 ,if this view be correct1 we must believe that a vast number of characters capable of evolution 767 lie hidden in every organic being4 ,many other instances of this inconsistency could be given1 but the following will1 we trust1 suffice4 ,after adducing cases of bud variation1 he says1 ,when we reflect on these facts1 we become deeply impressed with the conviction that1 in such cases1 the nature of the variation depends but little on the conditions to which the plant has been exposed1 and not in any especial manner on its individual character1 but much more on the general nature or condition1 inherited from some remote progenitor of the whole group of allied beings to which the plant belongs4 ,mark the consistency4 ,the appearance of nectarines on peach-trees by bud variation is here ascribed to reversion1 while in numerous other places it is adduced as one of the most striking instances of evolution4 ,he has cited the cases of bud variation as instances of evolution1 to prove community of origin of the species1 and then assumes the community of origin of the species to account by reversion for the appearance of nectarines and all bud variations4 ,but ,darwin may go on involving himself in a succession of absurdities1 in the just confidence that1 however gross they may be1 they will not be observable so long as his opponents admit the evolution of varieties4 ,on page #bfe1 he declares it impossible in most cases to distinguish between the reappearance of ancient1 and the first appearance of new characters4 ,this of course implies that some characters arise by evolution4 ,now1 how are we to discriminate between those arising by reversion and those arising by evolution8 ,what is the distinguishing characteristic of the latter8 ,darwin has failed to inform us4 ,we deny evolution in any case--sport1 strain1 race1 variety1 or species4 ,darwin takes it for granted in the cases of sport1 strain1 and variety1 after having shown degeneration to have been almost universal4 ,he professes to believe that these are due to evolution4 ,what is evolution8 ,is it not a name for a hypothetical property which as much needs explanation as that which it is used to explain8 ,whence results this belief in evolution8 ,from intuition8 ,this knowledge of the existence of such a potent factor is doubtless very enviable1 especially when it is possessed by able scientists4 ,but--to follow a train of thought pursued in another connection--it needs some guarantee of its genuineness4 ,for the first impulse of a scientific scepticism is to inquire by what means these scientists have acquired such a knowledge of the cause of variations4 ,if it was gained from a study of nature1 then it must be amenable to all the canons of scientific research2 and these assure us that the appearance of favorable modifications is wholly inexplicable except upon the hypothesis of reversion1 and that evolution is merely a name for a cause of which we are presumed to be ignorant4 ,in science an explanation is the reduction of phenomena to a series of known conditions1 thus bringing what was unknown within the circle of the known4 ,does the hypothesis of evolution fulfil this requirement8 ,has it not been confessed that spontaneous variability1 or evolution1 stands in the place of ignorance8 ,is not the ascription of characters to evolution a shaping of ignorance into the semblance of knowledge8 ,has not ,darwin shown that such it is1 when he frankly acknowledges his ignorance of the cause of the appearance of favorable modifications1 and when he attributes them to an innate spontaneous tendency8 ,of what validity1 then1 can an hypothesis be1 when the assumption upon which it is grounded is1 confessedly1 wholly gratuitous8 ,before it can be entitled to a hearing in a scientific court of inquiry1 it is necessary that it furnish some warrant for assuming evolution4 ,we rely with the most implicit confidence upon ,mr4 ,g4 ,h4 ,lewes concurring with us in deeming this requisite4 ,on page #cej1 ,darwin says1 ,many sub-varieties of the pigeon have reversed and somewhat lengthened feathers on the back of their heads1 and this is certainly not due to the species under nature1 which shows no trace of such a structure2 but when we remember that sub-varieties of the fowl1 the turkey1 the canary-bird1 duck1 and goose all have top-knots or reversed feathers on their heads1 and when we remember that scarcely a single natural group of birds can be named in which some members have not a tuft of feathers on their heads1 we may suspect that reversion to some extremely remote form has come into action4 ,a high development of the extremely remote form1 together with degeneration under nature and subsequent favorable reversion1 is here manifestly implied4 ,on page #bdg1 the tendency to prolification is ascribed to reversion to a former condition4 ,with domesticated animals1 says ,darwin1 on page #cec1 the reduction of a part from disuse is never carried so far that a mere rudiment is left1 but we have good reason to believe that this has often occurred under nature4 ,speaking of the gradual increase in size of our domesticated animals1 he says1 ,this fact is all the more striking1 as certain wild or half-wild animals1 such as red deer1 aurochs1 park-cattle1 and boars1 have1 within nearly the same period1 decreased in size4 7,p4 #dbg47 ,on page #fa1 ,vol4 ,,ii41 he says1 ,it is probable that hardly a change of any kind affects either parent without some mark being left on the germ4 ,but on the doctrine of reversion1 as given in this chapter1 the germ becomes a far more marvellous object2 for besides the visible changes to which it is subjected1 we must believe that it is crowded with invisible characters1 proper to both sexes1 to both the right and left side of the body1 and to a long line of male and female ancestors1 separated by hundreds or even thousands of generations from the present time2 and these characters1 like those written on paper with invisible ink1 all lie ready to be evolved 76667 under certain known or unknown conditions4 ,if this is the case1 is not the scope of reversion sufficiently wide to cover every favorable modification which has arisen1 or may arise1 under domestication8 ,but these extracts from ,darwin's ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication1 strongly confirmatory as they are of our hypothesis1 ill sustain a comparison with the last we shall adduce4 ,fuller concession no one could reasonably desire4 ,with species in a state of nature1 says ,darwin1 on page #cag1 rudimentary organs are so extremely common that scarcely one can be mentioned which is wholly free from a blemish of this nature4 ,stronger confirmation of our hypothesis1 short of a full and unequivocal confession of its validity1 we are utterly unable to conceive4 ,are we not1 after this1 justified in ascribing to reversion every favorable modification which has arisen or may arise8 ,having thus furnished full warrant for assuming degeneration and subsequent favorable reversion1 and for alleging the complete gratuitousness of the converse assumption of evolution1 let us turn our attention to the grand principle of natural selection4 ,it is scarcely possible to read ,darwin's graphic description of the struggle for existence among animals and plants1 and not marvel at their survival4 ,creatures under nature are subjected to the greatest vicissitudes of climate4 ,thousands are born into the world with delicate constitutions1 inherited from their progenitors4 ,these enter into competition with their fellows for the means of subsistence2 and although they eventually succumb1 they have1 during their short lives1 by this competition1 induced the deterioration of their stronger companions4 ,all without exception have to struggle1 from the hour of their birth to the hour of their death1 for existence4 ,natural extinction carries off those whose impaired constitutions are inconsistent with prolonged existence4 ,consequent upon natural extinction is the survival of the fittest and strongest4 ,darwin avers that the weaker portion of the species having been carried off by natural extinction1 the next generation1 having been derived only from the stronger portion of the race1 will be of a still stronger constitution4 ,this is not the case4 ,natural extinction does not arbitrarily carry off the weak1 but merely those whose extremely impaired constitutions are incompatible with life4 ,many survive between which and the conditions there is little compatibility4 ,and even the offspring of those which are the strongest are subjected in their turn to the same if not worse conditions1 and to the same if not severer competition2 for the probability is1 that the increase in the number of animals and plants has been great4 ,thus degeneration is ever active4 ,if the climate fails to entail deterioration1 and becomes favorable1 the same result is produced by the severe competition consequent upon an astonishingly rapid increase in numbers4 ,darwin implies that natural selection is something more than the correlative of natural extinction4 ,that it is1 he has not shown4 ,all the facts show that the one is merely the correlative of the other4 ,the semblance of the converse being the case is given1 we conceive1 by the constant use1 when speaking of those preserved by natural selection1 of the superlative1 as strongest1 fittest1 most vigorous4 ,under nature1 unfavorable modifications are ever arising1 and those animals and plants which possess them in a marked degree are carried off by natural extinction4 ,natural selection1 in its turn1 operates merely by the preservation of those organisms which have undergone little or no modification4 ,the two factors are only different aspects of the same process4 ,one necessitates the other4 ,more than this1 natural selection is not4 ,that it acts by the preservation of successive favorable modifications1 ,darwin has signally failed to adduce a single instance to prove4 ,instances of adaptation he has adduced1 but they are invariably1 except where man has intervened1 those of degeneration4 ,a description of the process of natural selection is always accompanied with an account of the incessant war waging throughout nature1 resulting in natural extinction4 ,following this is natural selection1 preserving the fitter1 stronger1 and more vigorous4 ,now1 a tolerably clear conception of our view may be gained by considering that1 although those preserved may be the fitter1 stronger1 and more vigorous1 in comparison with their brothers or contemporaries1 they may be--and the vast majority of the instances adduced by ,darwin show this to be the case--less fit1 less strong1 and less vigorous than their progenitors4 ,those instances adduced which do not imply this1 show no advance on the progenitors1 but merely a struggle against degeneration and a continuance in the same state4 ,for animals and plants under nature can scarcely hold their own4 ,many of them are reduced to the lowest condition compatible with life4 ,if they do not remain stationary1 their movement is in the direction of degeneration4 ,does not ,darwin's assertion1 before adverted to1 that rudimentary organs are so extremely common that scarcely a single species can be mentioned which does not possess such a blemish1 imply the prexistence of conditions sufficiently adverse to entail unfavorable changes in almost every point or character in an organism8 ,it is not a little amusing to see that1 in numbers of the exemplifications of the process of natural selection given by ,darwin1 the animals and plants are subjected to extreme vicissitudes of climate1 the severest competition1 and other unfavorably modifying influences1 and although deterioration is acknowledged to result1 and it is manifest that all are unfavorably modified1 he invariably concludes with the assertion that the strongest and most vigorous survive4 ,this assertion is true in one sense1 but is false when viewed with reference to the inference intended to be drawn4 ,it will be seen that the more correct assertion would be1 those survive which have undergone less modification or none4 ,but independently of these considerations2 even upon the supposition that natural selection was equally powerful with man's selection in the formation of varieties or races1 that as strongly pronounced and as widely divergent modifications as those observable under domestication had arisen under nature1 the efficiency of natural selection is a matter of no moment4 ,for the argument therefrom begs the whole question4 ,it takes for granted the whole point really in controversy4 ,it assumes that those modifications which may arise1 or which have arisen1 are due to evolution4 ,it is not in the least inconsistent with our views that favorable varieties or races should arise under nature4 ,as a matter of fact1 we deny their ever having arisen4 ,but we are not by this denial estopped from believing it possible for them to arise in the future4 ,for were the conditions to change1 and to become as favorable as those to which animals and plants are subjected under domestication1 races would then arise4 ,they would probably be fewer in number1 but a nearer approach to perfection could be attained1 the conditions admitting2 for man's improvement of the animals and plants under his care is retarded1 owing to his not being as yet perfectly conversant with the conditions requisite for their full development4 ,but the modifications which may arise under nature will be due to reversion4 ,the improvement of natural species will imply their previous degeneration4 ,darwin conceives variations to arise by evolution1 and concession of this is essential to the validity of his argument4 ,the question then recurs1 ,are the favorable modifications which have arisen1 or which may arise1 due to evolution or to reversion8 ,until this point is settled in favor of the ascription to evolution1 ,darwin's argument from natural selection is wholly irrelevant4 ,an illustration may perhaps conduce to a clearer conception of the relation in which the theories of evolution and reversion stand to each other4 ,the following will1 we believe1 fully serve this purpose4 ,conceive a glass tube1 bent into the shape of the letter ,v1 of which the left leg alone is clearly visible4 ,in this1 water is seen slowly ascending by a succession of apparently spontaneous impulses4 ,now1 argue a certain class of philosophers1 this is a peculiar case4 ,the water here manifestly does not acknowledge the law of gravitation4 ,it must1 then1 conform to a law sui generis2 a law of which we are wholly ignorant2 a law which transcends the scope of our intelligence4 ,this law1 be it what it may1 we will term evolution4 ,now1 as this name1 given arbitrarily1 is the only explanation of which the singular ascent of the water will admit1 we are forced to conclude that the water will1 if similarly confined above as here below1 continue to rise for ever4 ,any theory other than this is inconceivable4 ,the assumption of a limit to the ascent of the water is manifestly wholly gratuitous4 ,what evidence is there to induce the belief that there exists such a limit8 ,but would not the calculations of these philosophers be signally confounded by the removal of the covering of the right leg of the tube1 disclosing the downward course of the water from a certain height8 ,the analogy1 we presume1 is clear to all4 ,the ascent of the water in the left leg answers to the appearance of the profitable modifications under domestication1 the apex of the tube to the existing state of nature1 and the descent of the water in the right leg answers to degeneration under nature2 while the height from which the water has descended in the right leg1 and to which in the left leg it is ascending in conformity to the rule that water always seeks its own level1 in like manner answers to the perfect type of the species from which the animal or plant has degenerated1 and to which it is reverting4 ,but1 even assuming that the argument from the gratuitousness of the assumption of varietal evolution1 together with that from the explanation afforded by the theory of reversion1 is inconclusive1 there is yet another which may be adduced4 ,darwin's theory is condemned by its advocates4 ,for it is one of a class of theories which1 they contend1 are not entitled to any consideration or hearing in a scientific court of inquiry4 ,doubtless many of our readers1 at least those conversant with science1 have spent many a pleasant hour perusing numerous well-written pages filled with protests against the ascription of phenomena to such entities as plastic force1 vital power1 intrinsic aptitude1 inherent tendency1 etc4 ,this attribution is one of the stock objections against every thing which does not tally with the ideas current among positivists4 ,the advocates of ,darwin1 of whom most1 if not all1 are followers of ,comte1 wax eloquent and enthusiastic while on this theme4 ,here they disport themselves after the manner of men conscious of having alighted on a subject highly calculated to call forth their most happy thoughts4 ,here their rhetoric is consummate1 and their turns of expression singularly felicitous4 ,their affected indignation at the assumed absurdity of thus accounting for phenomena knows no bounds4 ,so thrilling is this tirade1 and so perfect the simulation of honest indignation1 that we1 though of a somewhat cold temperament1 have1 through sympathy1 often caught and retained for a moment the infection of enthusiasm4 ,when our feelings ceased to have full sway1 and when our reason returned1 we were in a fit state to appreciate fully the great power of eloquence4 ,after animadverting thus severely on this ascription of phenomena1 it was not to be expected that these positivists would be guilty of the inconsistency of advocating a theory the basis of which was one of these metaphysical entities4 ,very little credence1 we are sure1 would be given to the assertion that the foundation of ,darwin's theory was an occult quality4 ,for that theory has again and again been held up to the world as a shining sample of what can be effected in science by conformity to the positive process of discovery4 ,yet such is the case4 ,darwin1 on page #b1 ,vol4 ,i4 of his late work1 says1 ,if organic beings had not possessed an inherent tendency to vary1 man could have done nothing4 ,in numerous other portions of his work may be found the reference of variations to an innate spontaneous tendency1 7p4 #cfb1 ,vol4 ,i417 to spontaneous or accidental variability1 7p4 #bdh4 ,vol4 ,,ii417 to the nature or constitution of the being which varies1 7p4 #bhi1 ,vol4 ,,ii417 and to other metaphysical entities4 ,so frequent is the recurrence of these expressions that it is scarcely possible to open any portion of his work and not alight on one4 ,the whole of ,darwin's theory is deduced from this occult quality in animals and plants4 ,and this is a theory advocated by ,g4 ,h4 ,lewes1 and a number of others who have given in their adhesion to positivism6 ,if this explanation is1 as they claim1 unphilosophical1 are they not bound to withdraw their support from such a theory8 ,does not their present position argue a total want of consistency8 ,which is the more entitled to support1 even from their own professed stand-point1 a theory which refers favorable variations to an innate tendency in organisms1 or that which ascribes variations to reversion8 ,no2 as any other view would be incompatible with the success of their darling theory1 they are perfectly content to consider variation as an ultimate law1 even though such a consideration involves a gross inconsistency4 ,regardless of this1 they advance the theory1 and1 when engaged on a collateral point1 marvel at their opponents for doing that which they have done at the start1 and complacently extol the clearness of their own views1 which have been arrived at by the aid of an hypothesis based upon the same occult quality against which they are now exhausting all their eloquence4 ,the truth is1 that these metaphysical entities are in almost as frequent use among positivists as among their adversaries4 ,they are1 perhaps1 more ingeniously disguised4 ,but a close examination of their speculations will elicit the fact that they are guilty of the same 7alleged7 absurdity1 and on a point1 as in the present instance1 most materially affecting their whole theory4 ,but these explanations are denounced as metaphysical merely to facilitate the reception of their finely spun theories4 ,the dawn of science in any department of knowledge is invariably preceded by a mist4 ,this acts as a false medium1 through which the subjects of science are dimly seen1 presenting a most monstrous aspect4 ,this is rendered still more distorted by the ingenious but absurd theories of men bent upon tracing a want of harmony between science and religion4 ,their hypotheses1 at first sight1 apparently preclude the need of these phrases1 but they are at last necessitated to use them in accounting for phenomena of which the ascription to known factors would be grossly at variance with their views4 ,the use of these entities is in some cases only provisional with us1 to be abandoned on the advent of true knowledge2 for religion does not shun the light of true science4 ,in this transitional period between complete ignorance and full knowledge1 these speculative theories are propounded4 ,they purport to furnish an explanation of all phenomena1 and to dispense with the necessity of using metaphysical entities4 ,their adoption is necessitated1 contend their propounders1 if the converse theories are conceded to be unscientific4 ,this we deny1 and appeal to the existing low condition of scientific knowledge1 which precludes for a time the possibility of the formation of any well-founded theory4 ,this theory of evolution1 for instance1 is confessedly founded on ignorance--ignorance of the law to which its data conform4 ,but when science advances1 and when facts are exposed to the clear sunlight of precise and impartial investigation1 perfect harmony is observable between science and religion2 and the absurdity of the theories which were urged for our adoption becomes manifest4 ,past experience justifies our belief that such will ever be the case4 ,for it is only those departments of knowledge which are abandoned to speculation which present facts seemingly at variance with religion4 ,we refuse to accept the alternatives which they offer1 confident that1 as they are at variance with religion1 they are not the legitimate products of true science4 ,races under nature have been formed exclusively by degeneration4 ,by this we do not wish to imply any innate tendency in organisms to degenerate4 ,the degeneration of which we speak is solely induced by the direct and indirect action of the conditions of life4 ,upon assuming certain conditions necessary to full growth1 the formation of natural races becomes deductively explicable4 ,it is with regret that we observe a disposition on the part of some of the advocates of special creation to believe growth independent of the conditions4 ,the dependence of growth upon the conditions cannot be disputed4 ,nor do we wish to dispute it2 for it is1 to our mind1 strong confirmation of the doctrine of final causes4 ,the supporters of the evolution hypothesis maintain that an organism has the capacity for adapting itself to any conditions1 so that they are not so marked and sudden as to entail extinction4 ,we acquiesce in this thus far--where the conditions are favorable1 improvement ensues4 ,but with us improvement implies previous degeneration4 ,and when the conditions are adverse1 a change for the worse results in proportion to the change in the conditions4 ,such adaptation as this we admit4 ,but we fancy ,darwin would consider this too teleological to be a concession4 ,adaptation1 with him1 implies harmony4 ,this harmony we will not gainsay4 ,but if the conditions induce the total or partial suppression of any part or character1 we contend that this adaptation of the organism to the conditions is not consistent with complete physiological integrity4 ,the departure from a state of integrity is directly proportioned to the retardation of growth of either the organism as a whole1 or of only one or more of its organs or characters4 ,this repression is the criterion by which to judge of the adverseness of the conditions4 ,for our belief in this incompatibility between full integrity and conditions which entail the loss or diminution of any part1 character1 feature1 or organ1 we will1 in a future article1 furnish full warrant4 ,starting out1 then1 with perfect specific types1 we will be able to account for the formation of races without the aid of an equivocal process1 without postulating any occult quality1 and by means in every way analogous to those which1 as ,darwin has shown1 play an important part in inducing modification4 ,from the instances of degeneration adduced by ,darwin1 we may infer that the conditions of life were at one time extremely adverse4 ,and surely1 if they were sufficiently unfavorable to involve the reduction of most important organs to a rudimentary condition1 they must also have caused the suppression of many minor characters4 ,the climate in most countries has been adequately rigorous to act upon the organization as a whole1 and thus entail deterioration in size2 and as these unfavorable conditions ranged from those but little unfavorable to those barely compatible with life1 the retention of the organism in each or several of these stages would create diversity of size2 for climate acts with different degrees of force in different countries4 ,then in a single country the animals or plants would be subjected to closely similar conditions1 and long continued subjection to these would produce uniformity of size1 and indigenous races4 ,in addition to these modifications consequent upon the direct action of the climate on the whole organization1 there would result minor changes4 ,the conditions of life would in different districts or countries be unfavorable to different parts or characters4 ,the reduction of these parts would follow1 and this would1 through correlation of growth1 involve modifications in other portions of the organization4 ,for1 says ,darwin1 all the parts of the organization are to a certain extent connected or correlated together4 ,owing to these causes there would be disproportionate deterioration of the characters4 ,when an organ of which the function is activity would be little exercised1 it would become atrophied4 ,different situations would occasion more or less disuse of organs1 and these would consequently be differently modified4 ,then their modification would call for the modification of other characters4 ,thus1 the legs in some animals are made more or less short by disuse1 and by correlation the head is reduced in size1 and changed in shape4 ,loss of characters1 such as the crest of feathers on the head1 and wattle1 conjoined with changes in other parts of the organism1 would1 through correlation1 produce more or less diminution in size of the skull4 ,general decrease in size1 and loss of tail or tail-feathers1 would lessen the number of the vertebr1 which result would induce other changes4 ,when the hair is affected by humidity of climate or other causes1 the tusks1 horns1 skull1 and feet become modified4 ,there is also correlation of degeneration between the skin and its various appendages of hair1 feathers1 hoofs1 horns1 and teeth2 between wing-feathers and tail-feathers2 between the various features of head and skull4 ,with animals1 a small supply of food would cause decrease in size2 and with plants1 an insufficient quantity of the necessary chemical elements1 together with the starvation consequent upon the close contiguity of other plants1 would produce the same result4 ,diseases peculiar to certain localities1 heights1 and climates have also played their part in the modification of animals and plants4 ,given1 then1 a perfect type1 the unfavorable action of these elements--heat and cold1 dampness and dryness1 light and electricity1 disuse1 disease1 absence of some of the necessary chemical elements1 and insufficient supplies of food--together with that of their countless modifications1 acting separately and conjointly1 directly and indirectly through correlation1 is amply adequate to the production of the modifications by which1 as we conceive1 races have been formed4 ,that it is possible for characters to appear after having been lost for a great length of time1 is amply shown by ,darwin in his chapters on reversion4 ,individuals of breeds of cattle that have been hornless for the last one hundred or one hundred and fifty years occasionally give birth to horned calves4 ,characters1 he assures us1 may recur after an almost indefinite number of generations4 ,from what we see of the power of reversion1 both in pure races and when varieties or species are crossed1 we may infer that characters of almost any kind are capable of reappearance after having been lost for a great length of time4 ,speaking of the transmission of color during centuries1 he says1 ,nevertheless1 there is no more inherent improbability in this being the case than in a useless and rudimentary organ1 or even in only a tendency to the production of a rudimentary organ1 being inherent during millions of generations1 as is well known to occur with a multitude of organic beings4 ,there is no more inherent impossibility in each domestic pig1 during a thousand generations1 retaining the capacity to develop great tusks under fitting conditions1 than in the young calf having retained for an indefinite number of generations rudimentary incisor teeth which never protrude through the gums4 ,the power of reversion is further shown in the cases of pelorism before given4 ,and again1 he urges that1 ,it should also be remembered that many characters lie latent in organisms ready to be evolved 787 under fitting conditions4 ,but it is scarcely necessary to adduce proofs of the possibility of reversion2 for1 if characters arise in species which have confessedly degenerated1 it is the height of absurdity to attribute them to evolution1 rather than to reversion4 ,many objections1 we are sure1 will suggest themselves1 and many doubts will be expressed whether the theory here enunciated will cover all the facts4 ,we feel confident of succeeding in obviating every difficulty1 and in dissipating all such doubts4 ,in this article we have shown upon what an infirm basis the evolution hypothesis rests1 and have suggested a legitimate alternative4 ,in our forthcoming articles1 we shall show still further weakness of the views of ,darwin and ,spencer1 and point out facts which1 while grossly at variance with the development doctrines1 afford conclusive proof of the objective reality of the species4 ,,footnote3 #eg ,the ,origin of ,species4 ,by ,charles ,darwin1 ,a4,m41 ,f4,r4,s41 etc4 ,fourth edition4 ,the ,variation of ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication4 ,by ,charles ,darwin1 ,a4,m41 ,f4,r4,s41 etc4 ,two volumes1 #hvo4 ,london3 ,john ,murray4 #ahfh4 ,the ,principles of ,biology4 ,vol4 ,i4 ,by ,herbert ,spencer4 ,london3 ,williams ,norgate4 #ahfd4 ,,haydn',s ,,first ,,lessons ,,in ,,music ,,and ,,love4 ,i4 ,the ,hungarians1 like the ,austrians and ,bohemians1 have great love for music4 ,three fiddles and a dulcimer for two houses1 says the proverb2 and it is a true one4 ,it is not unusual1 therefore1 for some out of the poorer classes1 when their regular business fails to bring them in sufficient for their wants1 to take to the fiddle1 the dulcimer1 or the harp1 playing on holidays on the highway or in taverns4 ,this employment is generally lucrative enough1 if they are not spendthrifts1 to enable them not only to live1 but to lay by something for future necessities4 ,an honest wheelwright1 called merry ,jobst1 on account of his stories and jokes1 lived with ,elschen his wife1 in a cottage in the hamlet ,rohrau1 on the borders of ,hungary and ,austria4 ,they were accustomed to sit by the wayside near the inn on holidays2 ,jobst fiddling1 and ,elschen playing the harp and singing with her sweet1 clear voice4 ,almost every traveller stopped to listen1 well pleased1 and on resuming his journey threw often a silver twopence into the lap of the pretty young woman4 ,jobst and his wife1 on returning home in the evening1 found their day's work a good one4 ,the old cantor of the neighboring town of ,haimburg passed along the road one afternoon1 and in the arbor1 opposite the tavern1 sat merry ,jobst fiddling1 and beside him pretty ,elschen1 playing the harp and singing4 ,between them1 on the ground1 sat a little chubby-faced boy about three years old1 who had a small board shaped like a violin hung about his neck1 on which he played with a willow twig as with a genuine fiddle-bow4 ,the most comical and surprising thing of all was1 that the little man kept perfect time1 pausing when his father paused and his mother had a solo1 then falling in with his father again1 and demeaning himself exactly like him4 ,often1 too1 he would lift up his clear voice1 and join distinctly in the refrain of the song4 ,is that your boy1 fiddler8 asked the music-teacher4 ,yes1 sir1 that is my little ,seperl4#eh ,the little fellow seems to have a taste for music4 ,why not8 ,i shall take him as soon as ,i can to one who can teach him4 ,the cantor came from this time twice a week to the house of merry ,jobst to talk with him about his little son1 and the youngster himself was soon the best of friends with the good-natured old man4 ,so matters went on for two years1 at the end of which time the cantor said to ,jobst1 ,if you will trust your boy with me1 ,i will take him1 and teach him what he must learn to become a brave lad and skilful musician4 ,jobst did not hesitate long1 for he saw clearly how great an advantage the instruction of ,master ,wolferl would be to his son4 ,and though it went harder with pretty ,elschen to part with ,joseph1 who was her only child1 yet she gave up at last4 ,she packed up the boy's scanty wardrobe in a bundle1 gave him a slice of bread and salt and a cup of milk1 embraced and blessed him1 and accompanied him to the door of the cottage1 where she signed him with the sign of the cross three times1 and then returned to her chamber4 ,jobst went with them half way to ,haimburg1 and then returned1 while ,wolferl and ,joseph pursued their way till they reached ,wolferl's house1 the end of their journey4 ,wolferl was an old bachelor1 but one whose heart1 despite his gray hairs1 was still youthful and warm4 ,he gave daily lessons to the little ,joseph1 and taught him good principles1 as well as how to sing and to play on the horn and kettle-drum2 and ,joseph profited thereby1 as well as by the other instructions he received in music4 ,years passed1 and ,joseph was a well-instructed boy2 he had a voice as clear and fine as his mother's1 and played the violin as well as his father2 he likewise blew the horn1 and beat the kettle-drum1 in the sacred music prepared by ,wolferl for church festivals4 ,better than all1 ,joseph had a true and honest heart2 had the fear of ,god continually before his eyes1 and was ever contented1 and wished well to all4 ,the more ,wolferl perceived the lad's wonderful talent for art1 the more earnestly he sought to find a patron for him1 for he felt that his own strength could reach little further1 when he saw the zeal and ability with which his pupil devoted himself to his studies4 ,providence so ordered it at length that ,master von ,reuter1 chapel-master and musical director in ,st4 ,stephen's ,church1 ,vienna1 came to visit the deacon at ,haimburg4 ,the deacon told ,master von ,reuter of the extraordinary boy1 the son of the wheelwright ,jobst ,haydn1 the pupil of old ,wolferl1 and created in the chapel-master much desire to become acquainted with him4 ,the next morning1 accordingly1 ,von ,reuter went to ,wolferl's house1 which he entered quietly and unannounced4 ,joseph was sitting alone at the organ1 playing a simple but sublime piece of sacred music from an old ,german master4 ,reuter1 astonished and delighted1 stood at the door and listened attentively4 ,the boy was so deep in his music that he did not perceive the intruder till the piece was concluded1 when1 accidentally turning round1 he fixed upon the stranger his large dark eyes1 expressive of astonishment indeed1 but sparkling a friendly welcome4 ,very well played1 my son6 said ,von ,reuter at last4 ,where is your foster-father8 ,in the garden1 said the boy2 shall ,i call him8 ,call him1 and say to him that the chapel-master ,von ,reuter wishes to speak to him4 ,stop a moment6 ,you are ,joseph ,haydn1 are you not8 ,yes1 ,i am ,seperl4 ,well1 then1 go4 ,joseph went and brought his old master1 ,wolferl1 who with uncovered head and low obeisance welcomed the chapel-master and music director at ,st4 ,stephen's to his humble abode4 ,von ,reuter1 on his part1 praised the musical skill of his protg1 inquired particularly concerning the lad's attainments1 and examined him formally himself4 ,joseph passed the examination in such a manner that ,reuter's satisfaction increased with every answer4 ,after this he spent some time in close conference with old ,wolferl2 and it was near noon before he took his departure4 ,joseph was invited to accompany him and spend the rest of the day at the deacon's4 ,eight days after1 old ,wolferl1 ,jobst1 and pretty ,elschen1 the younger son1 little ,michael1 on her lap1 sat very dejectedly together1 and talked of the good ,joseph1 who had gone that morning with ,master von ,reuter to ,vienna1 to take his place as chorister in ,st4 ,stephen's church4 ,,footnote3 #eh ,the diminutive for ,joseph1 in the dialect of the country4 ,,ii4 ,wenzel ,puderlein1 a noted hair-dresser in the ,leopoldstadt of ,vienna1 was one day dressing the hair of the ,baron von ,swieten1 first physician to the empress1 when he heard the great man's son ask permission to present to him a wonderful young musician1 whose talents were beginning to attract public attention4 ,puderlein was happy to say he knew all about him1 having long been hair-dresser to the chapel-master ,von ,reuter1 in whose house young ,haydn had lived ten or eleven years4 ,he had been chorister at ,st4 ,stephen's1 but had been obliged to relinquish the position two years before1 having lost his fine1 clear soprano voice after a severe illness4 ,and what does young ,haydn now8 asked the baron4 ,ah6 your honor1 the poor fellow must find it hard to live by giving lessons1 playing1 and thus picking up what he can2 he sometimes also composes1 or what do they call it8 ,he lives in the house with ,metastasio2 not in the first story1 like the court poet1 but in the fifth2 and when it is winter1 he has to lie in bed and work1 to keep himself from freezing2 he has a fireplace in his chamber1 but no money to buy wood to burn therein4 ,this must not be2 this shall not be6 cried the ,baron von ,swieten1 as he rose from his seat4 ,am ,i ready8 ,one moment1 your honor--only the string around the hair-bag4 ,it is very good as it is4 ,now begone6 ,puderlein vanished4 ,and you1 help me on with my coat1 give me my stick and hat1 and bring me your young teacher this afternoon4 ,therewith he departed2 and young ,von ,swieten1 full of joy1 went to the writing-table to indite an invitation to ,haydn to come to his father's house4 ,meanwhile ,joseph ,haydn sat sorrowful1 and almost despairing1 in his chamber4 ,he had passed the morning1 contrary to his usual custom1 in idle brooding over his condition4 ,now it appeared quite hopeless1 and his cheerfulness seemed about to take leave of him for ever1 like his only friend and protectress1 ,mademoiselle de ,martinez4 ,that young lady had left the city a few hours before4 ,haydn had instructed her in singing1 and in playing the harpsichord2 and by way of recompense1 he enjoyed the privilege of boarding and lodging in the fifth story in the house of ,metastasio4 ,all this now ceased with the lady's departure1 and ,joseph was poorer than before2 for all that he had saved he had sent conscientiously to his parents1 only keeping so much as sufficed to furnish him with decent though plain clothing4 ,but where now8 thought he2 and asked himself1 sobbing aloud1 ,where shall ,i go1 without money8 ,just then1 without any previous knocking1 the door of his chamber was opened1 and1 with bold carriage and sparkling eyes1 entered ,master ,wenzel ,puderlein4 ,come to me6 cried the hair-dresser1 while he stretched his curling-irons like a sceptre toward ,joseph1 and pressed his powder-bag with an air of feeling to his heart4 ,to me6 ,i will be your father2 ,i will foster and protect you2 for ,i have feeling for the grand and the sublime1 and have discerned your genius4 ,i will lead you to art--,i myself2 and if1 before long1 you be not in full chase1 and have not captured her1 why1 you must be a fool1 and ,i will give you up6 ,ah6 worthy ,master ,puderlein1 cried ,haydn1 surprised1 you would not receive me when ,i know not where to go nor what to do8 ,now1 sit you down on that stool1 said ,puderlein1 and do not stir till ,i give you leave4 ,i will show the world what a man of genius can make of an indifferent head4 ,are you determined1 then1 to do me the honor of dressing my hair1 ,master von ,puderlein8 ,ask no questions2 but sit still4 ,joseph obediently seated himself1 and ,wenzel began to dress his hair according to the latest mode4 ,when he had done1 he said with much self-congratulation1 ,really1 ,haydn1 when ,i look at you and think what you were before ,i set your head right1 and what you are now1 ,i may1 without presumption1 call you a being of my own creation4 ,now pay attention3 you are to dress yourself as quickly as possible1 and collect your movables together1 that ,i may send to fetch them this evening4 ,then betake yourself to the ,leopoldstadt1 to my house on the ,danube1 ,no4 #g2 go up the steps1 knock at the door1 present my compliments to the young lady my daughter1 and tell her you are so and so1 and that ,master von ,puderlein sent you2 and if you are hungry and thirsty1 call for something to eat and a glass of ,ofener or ,klosteruenburger2 after which you may remain quiet till ,i come home1 and tell you further what ,i design for you4 ,adieu6 ,therewith ,master ,wenzel ,puderlein rolled himself out of the door1 and ,joseph stood awhile with his hair admirably well dressed1 but a little disconcerted1 in the middle of his chamber4 ,when he had collected his thoughts at length1 he gave thanks with tears to ,god1 who had inclined the heart of his generous protector toward him1 and put an end to his bitter necessity2 then he gathered1 as ,puderlein had told him1 his few clothes and many musical notes together1 dressed himself carefully in his best1 shut up his chamber1 and after he had taken leave1 not without emotion1 of the rich ,metastasio1 walked away cheerfully and confidently1 his heart full of joy and his head full of new melodies1 toward the ,leopoldstadt and the house of his patron4 ,,iii4 ,when young ,von ,swieten came half an hour later to ask for the young composer1 ,signor ,metastasio could not inform him where ,giuseppe had gone4 ,how many hours of despondency did this forgetfulness on the part of the renowned poet prepare for the poor1 unknown1 yet incomparably greater artist1 ,haydn6 ,when ,joseph1 after a long walk1 stood at length before ,puderlein's house1 he experienced some novel sensations1 which may have been consequent on the thought that he was to introduce himself to a young lady and converse with her2 an idea which1 from his constitutional bashfulness and his ignorance of the world1 was rather formidable to him4 ,but the step must be taken1 nevertheless4 ,he summoned all his courage and knocked at the door4 ,it was opened1 and a handsome damsel of eighteen or nineteen presented herself before the trembling young man4 ,in great embarrassment he faltered forth his compliments and his message from ,master ,wenzel4 ,the pretty ,nanny listened to him with an expression of pleasure1 and of sympathy for the forlorn condition of her visitor4 ,when he had ended1 she took him by the hand1 to his no small terror1 without the least embarrassment1 and led him into the parlor1 saying in insinuating tones1 ,come in1 ,master ,haydn2 it is all right4 ,i am sure my papa means well with you2 for he concerns himself for every dunce he meets1 and would take a poor wretch in for having only good hair on his head6 ,but you must give in to his humors a little2 for he is sometimes a trifle peculiar4 ,now tell me1 what will you have8 ,do not be bashful2 it is a good while since noon1 and you must be hungry from your long walk4 ,joseph could not deny that such was the case1 and modestly asked for a piece of bread and a glass of water4 ,nanny1 laughing1 tripped out of the room4 ,ere long she returned1 followed by an apprentice whom she had loaded with cold meats1 a flask of wine1 tumblers1 etc4 ,she arranged the table1 filled ,joseph's glass1 and invited him to help himself to the cold pastry and whatever else awaited his choice4 ,the youth fell to1 timidly at first1 then with more courage1 till1 after he had1 at ,nanny's persuasion1 emptied a couple of glasses1 he took heart to attack the cold meats more vigorously than he had done for a long time before2 making the observation mentally that if ,mademoiselle ,nanny ,puderlein was not quite as distingu and accomplished as his departed patroness1 the honored ,mademoiselle de ,martinez1 still1 as far as youth1 beauty1 and polite manners were concerned1 she would not suffer by a comparison with the most distinguished dames in ,vienna4 ,when ,master ,wenzel ,puderlein came home an hour or two later1 he found ,joseph in high spirits1 with sparkling eyes and cheeks like the rose1 already more than half in love with the pretty ,nanny4 ,joseph ,haydn lived thus many months in the house of ,wenzel ,puderlein1 burgher and renowned friseur in the ,leopoldstadt of ,vienna1 and not a man in the imperial city knew where the poor but gifted and well-educated artist and composer was gone4 ,in vain he was sought by his few friends2 in vain by young ,von ,swieten2 in vain1 at last1 by ,metastasio himself4 ,joseph had disappeared from ,vienna without leaving a trace4 ,wenzel ,puderlein kept his abode carefully concealed1 and wondered and lamented1 like the rest1 over his loss1 when his aristocratic customers1 believing he knew every thing1 asked him if he could give them any information as to what had become of ,joseph4 ,he thought he had good reason and undoubted right to exercise now the hitherto unpractised virtue of silence2 because1 as he said to himself1 he only aimed at making ,joseph the happiest man in the world6 ,joseph cheerfully resigned himself to the purposes of his friend1 and was only too happy to be able undisturbed to study ,sebastian ,bach's works1 to try his skill in composing quartettos1 to eat as much as he wanted1 and1 day after day1 to see and chat with the fair ,nanny4 ,it never occurred to him to notice that he lived1 in a manner1 as a prisoner in ,puderlein's house2 that all day he was banished to the garden behind the dwelling or to his own snug chamber1 and only permitted to go out in the evening with ,wenzel and his daughter4 ,it never occurred to him to wish for other acquaintances than their nearest neighbors1 among whom he was known simply as ,master ,joseph2 and he cheerfully delivered every ,saturday to ,master ,wenzel the stipulated number of minuets1 waltzes1 etc41 which he was ordered to compose4 ,puderlein carried the pieces regularly to a music-dealer in the ,leopoldstadt1 who paid him two convention-guilders for every full-toned minuet1 and for other pieces in proportion4 ,this money the hair-dresser conscientiously locked up in a chest1 to use it1 when the time should come1 for ,joseph's advantage4 ,with this view1 he inquired earnestly about ,joseph's greater works1 and whether he would not soon be prepared to produce something which would do him credit in the eyes of the more distinguished part of the public4 ,ah6 yes1 indeed1 replied the young man4 ,this quartetto1 when ,i shall have finished it1 might be ventured before the public2 for ,i hope to make something good of it4 ,yet what can ,i do8 ,no publisher would take it1 because ,i have no distinguished patron to whom ,i could dedicate it6 ,that will all come in time1 said ,puderlein1 smiling4 ,do you get the thing ready1 yet without neglecting the dances4 ,joseph went to work2 yet every day he appeared more deeply in love with the pretty ,nanny2 and the damsel herself looked with very evident favor on the dark though handsome youth4 ,wenzel saw the progress of things with satisfaction2 the lovers behaved with great propriety1 and he suffered matters to go on in their own way1 only interfering1 with a little assumed surliness1 if ,joseph at any time forgot his tasks in idle talk1 or ,nanny her housekeeping4 ,but not with such eyes saw ,mosjo ,ignatz1 ,puderlein's journeyman and factotum hitherto2 for he thought himself possessed of a prior claim to the love of ,nanny4 ,it was gall and wormwood to ,ignatz to see ,joseph and the fair girl together4 ,he would often fain have interposed his powder-bag and curling-irons between them when he heard them singing tender duets2 for ,nanny had really a charming voice1 was very fond of music1 and was ,joseph's zealous pupil in singing4 ,at length ,ignatz could no longer endure the torments of jealousy4 ,one morning he sought out the master of the house1 to discover to him the secret of the lovers4 ,how great was his astonishment when ,master ,wenzel1 instead of falling into a violent passion and turning ,joseph out of doors without further ado1 replied1 with a smile1 that he was well pleased to have it so4 ,in vain ,ignatz urged his own prior claims to ,nanny's favor1 and the encouragement he had received from father and daughter4 ,his pretensions were treated with the utmost scorn4 ,the journeyman declared he would instantly quit the hair-dresser's treacherous roof1 and him and his periwig stock4 ,he hastened to pack up his goods1 demanded and received his wages1 and left the house vowing vengeance against its inmates4 ,puderlein was incensed2 ,nanny laughed2 ,joseph sat in the garden1 troubling himself about nothing but his quartetto1 at which he was working4 ,wenzel ,puderlein saw the hour approaching when the attention of the imperial city1 and of the world1 would be directed to him as the protector and benefactor of a great musical genius4 ,the dances ,joseph had composed for the music-dealer in the ,leopoldstadt were played again and again in the halls of the nobility4 ,all praised the lightness1 the sprightliness and grace that distinguished them2 but all inquiries were vain1 at the music-dealer's1 respecting the name of the composer4 ,none knew him1 and ,joseph himself had no idea what a sensation the pieces he had thrown off so easily created in the world4 ,master ,wenzel1 however1 was well aware of it1 and waited with impatience the completion of the first quartetto4 ,at length the manuscript was ready4 ,puderlein received it1 took it to the music publisher1 and had it sent to press immediately1 which the sums he had from time to time laid by for ,joseph enabled him to do4 ,haydn1 who was confident his protector would do every thing for his advantage1 committed all to his hands2 he commenced a new quartetto1 and the old one was soon nearly forgotten4 ,they were not forgotten1 however1 by ,mosjo ,ignatz ,schuppenpelz1 who was continually on the watch to play ,master ,puderlein some ill trick4 ,the opportunity soon offered2 his new principal sent him one morning to dress the hair of the ,baron von ,frnberg4 ,young ,von ,swieten chanced to be at the baron's house1 and in the course of conversation mentioned the balls frequently given by ,prince ,esterhazy1 and the delightful new dances by the unknown composer4 ,in the warmth of his description the youth stepped up to the piano and began a piece which caused ,ignatz to prick up his ears1 for he recognized it too well2 it was ,nanny's favorite waltz1 which ,joseph had executed expressly for her4 ,i would give fifty ducats1 cried the baron1 when ,von ,swieten had ended1 to know the name of the composer4 ,fifty ducats6 repeated ,ignatz4 ,your honor1 ,i can tell your honor the name of the composer4 ,if you can1 and with certainty1 the fifty ducats are yours1 answered ,frnberg and ,von ,swieten4 ,i can1 your honor4 ,it is ,pepi ,haydn4 ,how8 ,joseph ,haydn8 ,how do you know8 ,speak6 cried both gentlemen to the friseur1 who proceeded to inform them of ,haydn's abode and seclusion in the house of ,wenzel ,puderlein2 nor did the ex-journeyman lose the opportunity of be-powdering his ancient master plentifully with abuse as an old miser1 a surly fool1 and an arch tyrant4 ,horrible6 cried his auditors1 when ,ignatz had concluded his story4 ,horrible6 ,this old friseur makes the poor young man1 hidden from all the world1 labor to gratify his avarice1 and keeps him prisoner6 ,we must set him at liberty4 ,ignatz assured the gentlemen they would perform a good deed by doing so2 and informed them when it was likely ,puderlein would be from home1 so that they could find an opportunity of speaking alone with young ,haydn4 ,young ,von ,swieten resolved to go that very morning1 during the absence of ,puderlein1 to seek his favorite2 and took ,ignatz along with him4 ,the hair-dresser was not a little elated to be seated opposite the baron1 in a handsome coach1 which drove rapidly toward ,leopoldstadt4 ,when they stopped before ,puderlein's house1 ,ignatz remained in the coach1 while the baron alighted1 entered the house1 and ran up stairs to the chamber before pointed out to him1 where ,joseph ,haydn sat deep in the composition of a new quartetto4 ,great was the youth's astonishment when he perceived his distinguished visitor4 ,he did not utter a word1 but kept bowing to the ground4 ,von ,swieten1 however1 hesitated not to accost him with all the ardor of youth1 and described the affliction of his friends 7who they were ,joseph knew not7 at his mysterious disappearance4 ,then he spoke of the applause his compositions had received1 and of the public curiosity to know who the admirable composer was and where he lived4 ,your fortune is now made1 concluded he4 ,the ,baron von ,frnberg1 a connoisseur1 my father1 ,i myself--we will all receive you2 we will present you to ,prince ,esterhazy2 so make ready to quit this house1 and to escape1 the sooner the better1 from the illegal and unworthy tyranny of an avaricious periwig-maker4 ,joseph knew not what to reply2 for with every word of ,von ,swieten his astonishment increased4 ,at length he faltered1 blushing1 ,your honor is much mistaken1 if you think ,i am tyrannized over in this house2 on the contrary1 ,master ,puderlein treats me as his own son1 and his daughter loves me as a brother4 ,he took me in when ,i was helpless and destitute1 without the means of earning my bread4 ,be that as it may1 interrupted young ,von ,swieten impatiently1 this house is no longer your home2 you must go into the great world under very different auspices1 worthy of your talents4 ,to-morrow the baron and ,i come to fetch you away4 ,therewith he embraced young ,haydn with cordiality1 quitted the house1 and drove back to the city1 while ,joseph stood and rubbed his forehead1 and hardly knew whether all was a dream or reality4 ,but the pretty ,nanny1 who1 listening in the kitchen1 had heard all1 ran in grief and affright to meet her father when he came home1 and told him every thing4 ,puderlein was dismayed2 but he soon collected himself1 and commanded his daughter to follow him1 and to put her handkerchief to her eyes4 ,thus prepared1 he went up to ,haydn's chamber4 ,joseph1 as soon as he heard him coming1 opened the door and went to meet him1 to inform him of the strange visit he had received4 ,but ,puderlein pushed him back into the chamber1 entered himself1 followed by the weeping ,nanny1 and cried in a pathetic tone1 ,i know all2 you have betrayed me1 and are now going to leave me like a vagabond4 ,surely not1 ,master ,puderlein4 ,but listen to me4 ,i will not listen6 ,your treachery is clear2 your falsehood to me and to my daughter6 ,o ingratitude6 see here thine image4 ,i loved this boy as my own son4 ,i received him1 when he was destitute1 under my hospitable roof2 clothed and fed him4 ,i have dressed his hair with my own hands1 and labored for his renown2 and for my thanks1 he has betrayed me and my innocent daughter6 ,master ,puderlein1 listen to me4 ,i will not be ungrateful2 on the contrary1 ,i will thank you all the days of my life for what you have done for me4 ,and marry that girl8 ,marry her8 repeated ,joseph1 astonished4 ,marry her8 ,i--your daughter8 ,who else8 ,have you not told her she was handsome8 that you liked her8 ,i have indeed2 but-- ,no buts2 you must marry her1 or you are a shameless traitor6 ,think you a virtuous damsel of ,vienna lets every callow bird tell her she is handsome and agreeable8 ,my innocent ,nanny thought you wished to marry her1 and made up her mind honestly to have you4 ,she loves you2 and now will you desert her and leave her to grief and shame8 ,joseph stood in dejected silence4 ,puderlein continued1 ,and ,i--have ,i deserved such black ingratitude from you1 eh8 have ,i8 ,with these words1 ,master ,wenzel drew forth a roll of paper1 unfolded and held it up before the disconcerted ,joseph1 who uttered an exclamation of surprise as he read these words engraved on it1 ,quartetto for two violins1 bass viol1 and violoncello4 ,composed by ,master ,joseph ,haydn1 performer and composer in ,vienna4 ,vienna1 #agea4 ,yes6 cried ,puderlein1 triumphantly1 when he saw ,haydn's joyful surprise--yes1 cry out and make your eyes as large as bullets4 ,i did that2 with the money ,i received in payment for your dances ,i paid for paper and press-work1 that you might present the public with a great work4 ,still more3 ,i have labored to such purpose among my customers of rank that you have the appointment of organist to the ,carmelites4 ,here is your appointment4 ,now go1 ingrate1 and bring my daughter and me with sorrow to the grave4 ,joseph went not2 with tears in his eyes he threw himself into ,puderlein's arms1 who struggled and resisted vigorously1 as if he would have repelled him4 ,but ,joseph held him fast1 saying1 ,master ,puderlein6 listen to me6 ,there is no treachery in me6 ,let me call you father2 give me ,nanny for my wife4 ,master ,wenzel was at last quiet4 ,he sank exhausted into an arm-chair1 and cried to the young couple1 ,come hither1 my children2 kneel before me1 that ,i may give you my blessing4 ,this evening shall be the betrothal1 and a month hence we will have the wedding4 ,joseph and ,nanny knelt down and received the paternal benediction4 ,all was festivity in ,no4 #g1 on the ,danube1 that evening1 when the organist1 ,joseph ,haydn1 was solemnly betrothed to the fair ,nanny1 the daughter of ,wenzel ,puderlein1 burgher and proprietor in the ,leopoldstadt in ,vienna4 ,the ,baron ,von ,frnberg and young ,von ,swieten were not a little astonished1 when they came the next morning to take ,haydn from ,puderlein's house1 to find him affianced to the pretty ,nanny4 ,they remonstrated with him earnestly in private2 but ,joseph remained immovable1 and kept his word1 pledged to ,puderlein and his bride1 like an honorable young man4 ,at a later period he had reason to acknowledge that the step he had taken was somewhat precipitate2 but he never repented it1 and consoled himself1 when his earthly muse caused a little discord among his tones1 with the companionship of that immortal partner1 ever lovely1 ever young1 who attends the skilful artist through life1 and who proved herself so true to him that the name of ,joseph ,haydn shall1 after the lapse of centuries1 be pronounced with joyful and sacred emotion by our latest posterity4 ,,from ,,the ,,revue ,,du ,,monde ,,catholique4 ,a ,,sketch ,,of ,,the ,,irish ,,volunteers4 ,,by ,,count ,,frank ,,russell ,,killough1 ,,late ,,of ,,the ,,pontifical ,,army4 ,it was worthy of ,catholic ,ireland1 that noble daughter of the church1 which has preserved intact the faith of ,st4 ,patrick in the midst of struggles1 trials1 and persecutions of every kind1 to send to the pope a legion of her sons to fight beside the generous volunteers whom every vessel brought from ,france1 ,belgium1 ,germany1 and ,switzerland4 ,as my thoughts revert1 after an interval of eight years1 to this noble band1 whose organization ,i superintended temporarily1 ,i love to recall the great natural qualities which redeemed their defects1 and1 despite their disorders and uproar1 and their incessant quarrels1 won for the ,irish the admiration of ,lamoricire1 and merited the approval of the pope1 who1 after the crisis1 desired to form around him a guard of these valiant soldiers1 these indomitable heroes1 these ,catholics faithful to the death4 ,unfortunately1 in the midst of the fatigues and excitement of this period1 amid marches and countermarches1 orders and countermands1 it was impossible for me to keep a journal of the thousand and one strange incidents1 daily events1 interesting or amusing1 of which ,i was a witness2 indeed1 they would furnish ,alexander ,dumas abundant matter for dramas and endless tales4 ,i must limit myself to those scenes which have left the deepest impression on my memory4 ,the #cjth of ,may1 #ahfj1 found me in garrison in a small hamlet on the frontiers of ,tuscany1 ,titta della ,pieve1 situated some leagues from ,lake ,trasimene1 famous for the struggle between ,hannibal and the ,romans1 which took place upon its border4 ,thence a sudden order despatched me to ,macerata1 a small town of the ,adriatic ,marches1 where ,i was to organize the ,irish ,legion4 ,already a hundred and fifty recruits had arrived1 and the order was couched in terms admitting of no delay4 ,i left with regret1 for in this little hamlet ,i had found a family1 whose hospitality had touched me4 ,it was that of the gonfalonnier4 ,the young matron1 simple in her tastes1 well educated1 and handsome as ,italians naturally are1 had undertaken by her kindness to make us forget the ungracious reception which our uniform had won for us in ,perugian society4 ,and in this she manifested not only sound judgment and education1 but also rare courage1 at this dangerous time1 when the least respect toward a pontifical officer merited the stroke of the assassin's dagger4 ,a little later1 ,i was to find her in ,rome1 proscribed for her fidelity by a violent1 iniquitous1 and vindictive government4 ,will she be able to return to her home despite the cruel vexations to which she has been exposed8 ,i know not1 and dare not hope any thing of ,piedmontese mercy4 ,could ,i separate myself from that noble ,swiss regiment1 dear for so many reasons1 beneath the shadow of whose flag ,i for the first time drew my sword for the pope8 ,alas6 ,i was obliged to quit for a long time1 perhaps1 my brethren in arms1 whose friendship had become a pleasure and encouragement and even a necessity1 to find in a new corps new associates2 and this at the moment when great events were vaguely rumored1 when each could foresee the necessity of all that was dear to brace up against the storm1 whose distant echoes were already to be heard4 ,but military obedience exacted this sacrifice4 ,i left early on the following morning1 and1 after escaping an attack on the diligence by twelve masked brigands1 in the gorges of the ,apennines1 ,i arrived at ,macerata on ,june #ast4 ,i immediately received a visit from the almoner of the volunteers1 whose appearance deserves particular description4 ,he was an ,irish ,franciscan father1 and by his lofty stature and sonorous eloquence reminded me of the portrait of the great ,o',connell1 which in my childhood ,i had seen traced by enthusiastic admirers of his oratory4 ,when ,father ,bonaventure appeared in the midst of the recruits1 the men made way for him respectfully4 ,one of them had been guilty of some breach of discipline4 ,the priest spoke sweetly to him1 and a few words of tender severity brought tears to the eyes of the offender4 ,indeed1 this monk1 with his lofty brow and stately gait1 his coarse habit falling in ample folds from his massive shoulders1 was well calculated to impress these children of nature1 at once simple but keen1 enthusiastic but fickle1 good in heart but hasty in character1 on whom the priest alone has fitted the yoke of authority4 ,i immediately saw the necessity of establishing the best possible relations with this influential man4 ,the preliminaries of our conversation being ended1 he said1 ,my dear captain1 will you-- ,pardon me1 reverend father1 but you give me a title to which ,i have no right4 ,i am only a lieutenant4 ,why1 captain dear1 this will never do4 ,i have announced to the recruits the arrival of their captain2 they are prepared to receive you1 and all the prestige of your authority will be lost if they find that you are only a lieutenant4 ,no2 permit me without offence to attribute to you the rank to which you won't be long coming1 if all that ,i have heard of you be true4 ,you flatter me infinitely1 and ,i am much obliged for your high opinion2 but as we have many things to do1 let us save our compliments for some future occasion1 and look at the men1 whom ,i must inspect without delay4 ,immediately1 mon cher commandant-- ,still another thing1 ,monsieur l',aumonier-- ,they are in the barracks1 and ,i will present you to them4 ,come with me2 these good fellows await you with impatience1 and ,i hope you will be pleased with them4 ,remember1 you are captain4 ,i found the recruits1 about a hundred and fifty in number1 ranged in two lines along the vast corridor1 and ,i must confess that my first impression was not favorable4 ,they were for the most part ragged1 evidently fatigued by the long voyage4 ,a long bench stood before them4 ,we must remove this bench1 said ,i to the priest4 ,it will be in the way during my inspection4 ,not a bit of it1 captain dear1 he answered2 on the contrary1 it will assist wonderfully for the ceremony of your presentation4 ,you are shorter than ,i1 and my height destroys the effect that you ought to produce1 7he was six feet eight inches in stature47 ,get up on that bench1 and you will appear as tall as ,i1 and your prestige will increase proportionally4 ,all right1 reverend father2 here goes for the bench4 ,you are a decided master of scenic art4 ,i acted on his advice1 and mounted my platform1 while the chaplain prepared his countenance and attitude for the grand discourse that was to follow4 ,he waited for silence1 and1 when he saw all eyes directed toward me and all ears open to him1 ,boys1 he said1 swinging with majestic movement the loose sleeves of his habit1 welcome this happy day1 the object of your ardent desires1 on which you will enjoy the honor of enrolling yourselves in the army of the sovereign pontiff1 and on which your names1 children of ,st4 ,patrick1 will be inscribed on the great list of the defenders of the papacy4 ,you see before you1 at this moment1 the representative of that august sovereign for whom your ,irish and ,catholic hearts beat with filial love4 ,welcome with acclamations him whom ,god has sent us--the illustrious ,captain ,russell1 7here he laid his heavy hand on my head as if he wished to flatten it17 the noble descendant of your ancient kings1 the worthy nephew of the gallant ,marshal ,mc,mahon1 the hero of ,perugia1 into whose hands ,i gladly resign the authority which ,i have hitherto exercised4 ,now1 boys1 from the bottom of your throats1 hurrah for ,captain ,russell4 ,hurrah for the captain6 shouted the hundred and fifty4 ,and you1 captain1 7here he turned his great1 benevolent eyes toward me17 whom the pope has invested with the powers of commander until the arrival of their regular chief1 consider in the goodness of your heart the devotion of these true sons of ,ireland1 who1 abandoning their homes and families1 came through fatigues1 dangers1 and privations1 over mountains and seas1 to place at your disposal their lives1 their strength1 and their heart's blood4 ,i answered this harangue as well as ,i could1 giving with all my might a hurrah for the pope1 which was repeated along the line2 then1 descending from my pedestal1 ,i shook warmly the hand of the reverend chaplain1 to testify publicly my trust in him1 and1 after the inspection1 occupied myself immediately in forming the companies4 ,alas6 the first act of my administration was unlucky1 and showed that my brains were not equal to the organization of an ,irish regiment4 ,having learned from the chaplain that the recruits of different provinces mutually entertained profound jealousy1 ,i thought ,i would succeed well in putting all the ,dublin men in one company and all the ,kerry men in another4 ,this disposition having been made1 ,i assigned to each of the companies one or more apartments of the barracks1 and ordered them to take immediate possession of their quarters4 ,this order1 simple in appearance1 was the occasion of a prodigious storm2 and you would be long divining its cause4 ,while the ,dublin men executed my order without delay and betook themselves quietly to their quarters on the upper story1 the ,kerry men1 on the contrary1 gathered in several noisy groups under the conduct of as many leaders1 as if they did not understand the orders1 and finally declared point blank that they would not obey them4 ,peste1 ,monsieur l',aumonier1 said ,i to the chaplain1 who observed with a certain anxiety the disturbance which was brewing1 if things begin thus1 they do not augur well for the future4 ,wait a bit1 captain1 before dealing harshly with the culpable4 ,let me find out the motives of their resistance4 ,all right1 father4 ,i await your rendering an account of them4 ,the monk stepped firmly up to the mutineers and endeavored to speak with them4 ,we want the upper floor6 ,we'll have the top floor6 was the only answer he received4 ,but1 boys1 the upper floor is no better than the lower4 ,we want the upper6 ,the ,kerry lads are not made to be stowed away on the ground-floor4 ,for mercy's sake1 listen to reason1 or else the captain-- ,down wid ,dublin6 ,kerry for ever6 ,the monk returned1 pale as death1 to explain the cause of the tumult4 ,the volunteers from county ,kerry1 whose blood is proverbially warm1 were indignant because ,i had quartered them on the ground-floor1 while the ,dublin lads occupied the upper story2 wherefore they were determined not to budge until this insult was repaired and ,kerry vindicated4 ,but1 reverend father1 the order is given1 and cannot be revoked without compromising my dignity4 ,try to point out to me the leaders2 ,i will have them arrested4 ,as to the others-- ,ah6 captain1 remember their inexperience of discipline4 ,that is the very reason why ,i wish to be severe with the leaders4 ,i had the leaders of the disturbance arrested1 and1 on seeing this1 the remainder quietly dispersed and occupied without further difficulty their allotted barracks4 ,boys1 said ,i1 going among them1 the leaders who have brought you astray are scoundrels1 whom ,i am going to punish4 ,they have trifled wickedly with that proud sentiment of rivalry which does honor to the different provinces of ,ireland4 ,keep this sentiment of noble jealousy1 of just emulation1 keep it for the field of battle1 where you can make better use of it than here4 ,hurrah for the pope6 hurrah for the chaplain6 hurrah for the captain6 ,a few days later1 on a beautiful afternoon in ,june1 the detachment of volunteers from ,limerick arrived4 ,they numbered about two hundred1 conducted like the others by their chaplain1 a man at once indefatigable and full of courage1 whose almost juvenile ardor was irresistibly communicated to his companions4 ,i thought that these brave men1 fatigued by a long journey and numerous privations1 deserved to be well treated by that pope to whom they came thus to offer their arms and blood4 ,hence1 ,i had prepared for them at the barracks fresh straw mattresses and warm soup1 and1 having made these arrangements1 went forward to meet them on the road to ,ancona4 ,confused cries and sounding hurrahs soon announced the approach of the column4 ,i presented myself to the new almoner1 whom ,i recognized by his long black coat and high gaiters4 ,at once he gave a prodigious hurrah for the pope1 which was instantly repeated by the two hundred volunteers with an enthusiasm of which the pure races are alone capable4 ,at the same time they brandished enormous cudgels1 which served them alike as walking-sticks and weapons1 and with which each man had provided himself before quitting his native parish4 ,it would be difficult to portray the terror which such scenes produced on the peaceful inhabitants of the town1 little accustomed to such noisy demonstrations4 ,they always avoided meeting the ,ollandesi1 as they then ignorantly termed them--the ,verdoni1 7canary color1 half green and half yellow17 as they afterward called them1 from the colors of their uniform4 ,the women were content to gaze timidly from the windows at these strange guests2 the urchins alone1 braver or more frolicsome1 escorted the newly-arrived1 and strove to keep step with these giants of the north1 four times as great as themselves4 ,during the bombardment of ,ancona1 which lasted six days1 ,i occupied with the fourth ,irish company a bastion of the intrenched camp1 situated on a height which commanded the city and the defence from the land side4 ,for some days we had nothing to shelter us2 and to add to the annoyance1 the earth having been lately turned for the works ordered by the general1 the first rain changed it to thick mud4 ,on this couch my men had to sleep1 with naught above them save the arch of heaven4 ,nevertheless1 they did not complain1 as ,i might have expected from their previous conduct1 and they remained the whole night exposed to a driving rain on this wet soil without uttering one complaint1 so much had the sight of the enemy excited their ardor and developed their military virtues4 ,strange6 ,it had only required a few bomb-shells to change these peasants1 so untractable the evening before1 into sober1 patient1 and warlike soldiers1 ready for all sacrifices4 ,every afternoon1 about five o'clock1 the bombardment ceased1 as if by agreement1 and then commenced the most original scene which can be imagined4 ,in the midst of the terreplein of my bastion they kindled a fire1 and grouped themselves pell-mell around it1 just as chance arranged them1 soldiers1 non-commissioned and commissioned officers4 ,for the latter seats of honor were reserved1 consisting principally of inverted wheel-barrows1 water-buckets1 and old pieces of lumber4 ,the pipes struck up1 the gourds of brandy passed from hand to hand1 and tongues were unloosed2 and as the day had been more or less exciting1 so was the conversation animated4 ,one of a dramatic turn1 endowed with a long and neglected beard and draped majestically in some old cloak1 recited with upraised hands some scene of mighty ,shakespeare4 ,another1 somewhat younger1 sung tenderly a national air1 a sweet melody of the poet ,moore4 ,i have always remembered one of these touching ballads1 and cannot resist giving it here3 ,rich and rare were the gems she wore1 ,and a bright gold ring on her wand she bore2 ,but oh6 her beauty was far beyond ,her sparkling gems or snow-white wand4 ',lady1 dost thou not fear to stray1 ,so lone and lovely1 through this bleak way8 ,are ,erin's sons so good or so cold ,as not to be tempted by woman or gold8' ',sir knight6 ,i feel not the least alarm2 ,no son of ,erin will offer me harm2 ,for though they love woman and golden store1 ,sir knight1 they love honor and virtue more6' ,on she went1 and her maiden smile ,in safety lighted her round the green isle1 ,and blest for ever is she who relied ,on ,erin's honor and ,erin's pride4 ,another1 an inhabitant of the mountains1 began some interminable legend1 in which the ghosts of his ancestors played an important part4 ,sighs and cries of joy accompanied the recital1 broken only by the monotonous ,all's well1 which the sentries on the parapet passed from one end of the camp to the other4 ,all listened1 awed1 wonder-stricken1 and transported in spirit to the hearths which they had left1 and around which they had often kept joyous vigil by the light of the burning turf4 ,fortunately1 no inopportune shell came from the enemy's batteries to cast its lurid glare over the joyous group or glitter on the beard of the singer4 ,o pure and romantic natures6 ,oh6 what a natural poesy and gayety surrounds this race1 which we are wont to cover with a cloud of melancholy sadness4 ,were ,i to live a hundred years1 ,i could not efface the vivid remembrance of those noisy vigils at ,bastion ,no4 #h1 at the bombardment of ,ancona in #ahfj4 ,momentary enthusiasm was their great motive power4 ,whoever knew how to excite them1 could obtain from them whatever he wished4 ,and then1 to see the play of their chests1 their arms and shoulders2 they seemed like so many ,vulcans4 ,the heaviest weights1 which an ,italian could scarcely move1 gun-carriages1 shell1 beams1 blocks of stone1 they raised without difficulty1 and1 placing them on their stalwart shoulders1 carried them with the greatest ease1 one after another4 ,from this ,i derived much benefit in a critical situation4 ,the ,piedmontese having1 half by surprise and half by main force1 seized one of the outposts of ,monte ,pelago1 and having there posted a battery1 whence a raking fire entirely commanded the bastion which ,i occupied1 ,i saw that1 in order to protect my men1 ,i must construct a traverse in the midst of the bastion4 ,but how remove the earth8 ,how perform all the necessary work under the fire whose balls rained among us and whistled unpleasantly in our ears8 ,fortune favored me2 a heavy rain storm interrupted the bombardment4 ,to work1 boys6 to work6 ,i cried4 ,in three hours you must raise twelve feet in length of a traverse1 eight feet high1 five feet thick at the top1 and ten at the bottom1 which will withstand every thing they may send from ,monte ,pelago4 ,here1 you terrace-makers1 come on with your picks and shovels4 ,and you1 ,sergeant ,tongue--you are a master carpenter2 dress these logs and slabs for me1 to make a frame for the work4 ,in this manner1 by ,god's grace1 we will get ready a traverse that would keep the devil out1 even if we had not the ,pope with us4 ,to work1 boys6 to work6 ,in a few hours we had the bastion sheltered from the fire of the enemy4 ,alas6 my poor traverse1 fruit of such generous labor1 we did not keep you long4 ,in fact1 the following day all was over1 unfortunately ended2 ,bastion ,no4 #h1 along with all the others1 passed into the hands of the enemy4 ,i did not take part in the defence of ,spoleto1 that feat of arms so glorious for the ,irish ,legion2 but after seeing these volunteers at the bombardment of ,ancona1 ,i can easily imagine what must have been that struggle of twenty-four hours of their two companies against ten thousand ,piedmontese4 ,an old cannon of heavy calibre1 for many years laid aside as condemned1 was buried in a corner of the fortress4 ,instantly it was extricated from the dbris1 transported by main force to a height whence it commanded the enemy1 and mounted on a gun-carriage2 and the rusty old piece1 astonished at its resurrection1 killed more men on that one day than during the entire century of its past existence4 ,a decayed1 half-ruined gate afforded an entrance into the citadel4 ,the enemy directed their efforts against it4 ,the athletic sons of ,st4 ,patrick fell to work1 and in an hour it was braced up and barricaded with gabions1 and firmly resisted two successive assaults of the enemy's column4 ,i could cite twenty instances of this kind1 where heroic courage joined to prodigious muscular strength worked miracles4 ,but if a more prosaic example will suffice to form an idea of the strength of these iron limbs1 ,i would add1 softly and not without a slight blush1 that during the period of my command ,i never saw a guard-house door which could resist their opposing efforts more than two hours1 however well bolted it might be4 ,after the iniquitous bombardment1 which did not respect the white flag floating over all the works of the citadel and fort1 our general capitulated1 and we were obliged to abandon the place4 ,the departure was very trying1 and ,i cannot recall without grief the humiliation of that disastrous day4 ,i do not wish to speak of it1 nor could ,i do so without bitter tears2 but it gives me pleasure to remember a spirited act of the ,irish ,legion4 ,it was six o'clock in the evening2 our companies1 of which ,i commanded the last1 marched in close column1 flanked1 alas6 by a line of ,piedmontese1 who1 ,i must admit1 had more regard for our misfortune than the dastardly population of the city4 ,we passed gloomily the gate which leads to the ,porta ,pia1 quickening our step as much as the escort would allow1 when some of my men came to me4 ,captain1 said they1 we have come to say that ,ireland will blush for her children if she learns that we abandoned this city without bidding a last adieu to the pope2 we ask permission to salute him after our fashion at this last moment4 ,i understand2 be quiet for a moment1 and ,ireland will be content with you and with me4 ,a few moments after this1 we reached the boundary of the suburbs4 ,as the last man passed the gates of this unfortunate city1 judging the moment opportune for the execution of our project1 ,i gave with all the strength of my voice a last hurrah4 ,hurrah for the pope6 shouted all in unison4 ,the walls1 the city1 the gate1 even the ocean itself1 were shaken4 ,to paint the astonishment of our guards would be impossible4 ,they consulted together for an explanation of what had just occurred4 ,finally1 ,i heard a sous-officer say to his neighbor1 ,lasiamo fare1 sono ,irlandesi6 ,bah6 these are ,irishmen2 of what use is it to trouble yourselves about their savage cries8 ,such was our departure from ,ancona1 on the #bith of ,september1 #ahfj1 and such the solemn adieu of the ,irish ,legion to the pontifical soil4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,,the ,,literature ,,of ,,the ,,age ,,of ,,elizabeth4 ,by ,edwin ,p4 ,whipple4 ,boston3 ,fields1 ,osgood ,co4 #ahfi4 ,the volume of essays bearing this title is a contribution to our critical literature by a writer who is1 perhaps1 the best of ,american critics4 ,if to see things as they really are is1 as ,matthew ,arnold says1 the end and office of true criticism1 ,mr4 ,whipple1 we think1 is in literary matters fairly entitled to the distinction we have mentioned2 and although we are far from having in this country such critics as ,taine1 or ,st4 ,beuve1 or even ,arnold himself1 it is one which1 in these days of improved and improving literary taste among ,americans1 is real and desirable4 ,the essays in the present volume1 written originally to be delivered as lectures before the ,lowell ,institute1 and then published during the years #ahfg and #ahfh in the ,atlantic ,monthly1 are upon those subjects in which he is most at home1 and appears always at his best4 ,he is an enthusiastic and thoroughly appreciative student of ,english literature1 and though1 as the authors and the works which form the topics of these essays have been long ago thoroughly discussed by such critics as ,lamb1 ,hazlitt1 and ,leigh ,hunt1 the critical scholar will find but little strikingly new in the book1 he cannot fail to derive pleasure and profit from many things in it which are preminently suggestive1 and from the greater clearness and precision which many of his previous ideas will gather4 ,the most striking characteristic of ,mr4 ,whipple in these essays is the masterly manner in which he connects the work with the author4 ,he deals less with words than with things2 less even with ideas than with mind4 ,he presents to us especially the mental characteristics1 the habits of thought and feeling--in a word1 the inner self of the author of whom he is treating4 ,from a careful study of the works he has traced the man1 and he gives us now the result2 and using the works for illustration and proof1 asks us if they are not the expression of the individual character which he has drawn4 ,thus1 it is the arrogant and conceited ,jonson1 the bitter and misanthropic ,marston1 the one-souled1 myriad-minded ,shakespeare1 rather than arrogance1 misanthropy1 or universality in their writings1 that he portrays by his criticism4 ,the book manifests also ,mr4 ,whipple's usual independence1 which prevents him from becoming the slavish admirer of any author1 however great1 and his innate love of moral purity1 which he shows especially in his criticisms upon the dramatists4 ,its style is marked by that wonderful control of language and facility of expression for which ,mr4 ,whipple has always been distinguished4 ,but we think it bears evidence of the object for which the essays were originally prepared--delivery as popular lectures4 ,such a sentence as we give below seems to us to detract from the dignity of style which we might rightfully expect in the author4 ,referring to ,jonson's brief occupation as a mason1 ,mr4 ,whipple says3 ,we have no means of deciding whether or not ,ben was foolish enough to look upon his trade as degrading2 that it was distasteful we know1 from the fact that he soon exchanged the trowel for the sword1 and we hear no more of his dealing with bricks1 if we may except his questionable habit of carrying too many in his hat4 ,such things as this1 which occur more or less frequently throughout the book1 might have been advantageously omitted when ,mr4 ,whipple transferred his essays from the judgment of a mixed audience at a lecture-hall1 to that of the readers of a book which will be likely to find its way only into the hands of those who are interested in its subject4 ,but1 as a general rule1 he uses allusions and anecdotes appositely and well1 and gains much sprightliness and vivacity in treating of subjects which might otherwise appear somewhat dull to the general reader by witty and humorous illustrations4 ,he has also shown a singular felicity of expression in many phrases and figures which seem to embody the result of a careful study of the author1 and by them he often succeeds in conveying in one condensed and vivid sentence more of the essential idea of his criticism than he could have done in pages of elaborate discussion4 ,thus1 speaking of ,jonson's tragedies1 he says3 ,they seem written with his fist4 ,of ,chapman he says3 ,often we feel his meaning rather than apprehend it4 ,the imagery has the indefiniteness of distant objects seen by moonlight4 ,and of ,spenser3 ,in truth1 the combining1 cordinating1 centralizing1 fusing imagination of the highest order of genius--an imagination competent to seize and hold such a complex design as our poet contemplated1 and to flash in brief and burning words details over which his description lovingly lingers--this was a power denied to ,spenser4 ,he has auroral lights in profusion1 but no lightning4 ,mr4 ,whipple's work seems to us more peculiarly valuable in the discussion of the minor dramatists and poets of the time--authors who are comparatively unknown to the general mass of readers4 ,but these writers are neglected only on account of the great wealth of genius in which the age abounded4 ,their real brilliancy appears only as darkness by the side of the overpowering light of ,shakespeare and ,jonson1 ,spenser and ,bacon4 ,we hope that many will be induced by this book to cultivate an acquaintance with the works of the men of whom it treats1 and we have the more expectation that this will be so from the fact that not its least praiseworthy characteristic is the care and good taste with which the extracts from these authors1 by which ,mr4 ,whipple illustrates his criticisms1 have been made4 ,we can only regret that they have been so sparingly introduced4 ,the author's treatment and discussion of ,bacon's genius1 and his claim to be the founder of the inductive philosophy1 are unsatisfactory to our mind2 but this subject involves a question into which it is impossible to enter in this notice4 ,we regret that we cannot take leave of this pleasant and on the whole admirable book without being obliged to say1 that though it is by no means dangerous1 it is often annoying to the ,catholic reader4 ,mr4 ,whipple seems to be imbued with that prejudice and unfairness which is so common in ,english and ,american literature when alluding to the church1 and in several places by slight words and phrases expresses that sneering contempt in which authors of his liberal and tolerant views are so apt to indulge toward those who differ from them in belief4 ,we think1 too1 that in his introductory chapter he gives altogether too much prominence to the ,reformation as a means of intellectual awakening4 ,the so-called ,reformation may indeed have been partially1 and in a peculiar sense1 a result of the intellectual ferment of the time--an unhappy and deplorable result--but it was not one of its causes1 as the author seems to think4 ,those lie further back1 in those other great events which ,mr4 ,whipple names--the revival of classical learning1 the invention of printing1 and the discovery of ,america2 events which he and his class of writers would do well often to remind themselves were brought about by loyal and devout ,catholics4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,writings ,,of ,,madame ,,swetchine4 ,edited by ,count de ,falloux of the ,french ,academy4 ,translated by ,h4 ,w4 ,preston4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau street4 #ahfi4 ,the ,life and ,letters of ,madame ,swetchine1 published some eighteen months since1 might dispense us from any more special mention of her ,writings than to say that she is in both works well and eloquently portrayed as a character destined to hold a front place among the most powerful1 original1 pure1 and fascinating revealed in all history4 ,madame ,swetchine was of aristocratic birth1 very wealthy1 accomplished1 and even learned4 ,better than all these1 she was liberal in ideas1 the friend of the poor and lowly1 modest1 humble1 and pious4 ,the greatest minds of the age--,de ,maistre1 ,de ,bonald1 ,cuvier1 ,frayssinous1 ,de ,falloux1 ,de ,broglie1 ,lacordaire1 and ,montalembert--sought her friendship and hung upon her words4 ,and yet even such homage as this never inspired her with the slightest literary vanity or worldly ambition4 ,she wrote much1 but never for publication4 ,she never specially preserved what she wrote1 never desired to4 ,the material of the book before us1 collected after her death by her executor1 ,count de ,falloux1 of the ,french ,academy1 was written without any fixed plan1 at various periods1 upon loose leaves in a rapid1 illegible hand1 most of it in pencil4 ,the manuscript was distributed among several of her literary friends1 with whom it was a labor of love to arrange and prepare it for the press4 ,rarely has unpublished writing had so bright a constellation of posthumous interpreters4 ,the ,thoughts are arranged by the ,abb de ,cazals and ,count ,jules de ,berton2 ,old ,age1 by ,count ,paul ,resseguier2 ,resignation1 by ,count ,albert ,de ,resseguier and ,prince ,a4 ,galitzin4 ,the general title ,writings is eminently proper here1 as ,madame ,swetchine never entertained the premeditation implied by the term works4 ,they are marked by a knowledge of the world1 a philosophical range of thought1 a purity of soul1 and an elevation of piety rarely united in one person4 ,here are a few of her scattered ,thoughts1 which we take almost at random3 ,loyalty is patriotism simplified4 ,i like people to be saints2 but ,i want them to be first1 and superlatively1 honest men4 ,the root of sanctity is sanity4 ,a man must be healthy before he can be holy4 ,we bathe first1 and then perfume4 ,we forgive too little--forget too much4 ,good is slow2 it climbs4 ,evil is swift2 it descends4 ,why should we marvel that it makes great progress in a short time8 ,we must labor unceasingly to render our piety reasonable1 and our reason pious4 ,years do not make sages2 they only make old men4 ,antiquity is a species of aristocracy with which it is not easy to be on visiting terms4 ,the choicest of the public are not always the public choice4 ,the inventory of my faith for this lower world is soon made out4 ,i believe in ,him who made it4 ,i allow the ,catholic only one right2 that1 namely1 of being a better man than others4 ,only those faults which we encounter in ourselves are insufferable to us in others4 ,a vast number of attachments subsist on the common hatred of a third person4 ,the treatise on old age is a classic ,christian ,de ,senectute1 with an elevation and morality impossible to ,cicero4 ,the ,airelles 7flowers that ripen under the snow7 are a series of beautiful reflections1 as remarkable for their strength as for their delicacy4 ,they are utterances which sprang from ,madame ,swetchine's own heart1 but reached no other2 impressions which clothed themselves in images to people her solitude4 ,here are a few which we select with hesitation1 as we must necessarily confine our choice to the shortest3 ,to have ideas is to gather flowers4 ,to think is to weave them into garlands4 ,our vanity is the constant enemy of our dignity4 ,the chains which cramp us most are those which weigh on us least4 ,o widow's mite6 why hast thou not1 in human balances1 the immense weight which celestial pity accords thee8 ,travel is the frivolous part of serious lives1 and the serious part of frivolous ones4 ,we are always looking into the future1 but we see only the past4 ,we are often prophets to others only because we are our own historians4 ,we are early struck by bold conceptions and brilliant thoughts2 later1 we learn to appreciate natural grace and the charm of simplicity4 ,in early youth1 we are hardly sensible of any but very lively emotions4 ,all that is not dazzling appears dull2 all that is not affecting1 cold4 ,conspicuous beauties overshadow those which must be sought2 and the mind1 in its haste to enjoy1 demands facile pleasures4 ,ripe age inspires us with other thoughts4 ,we retrace our steps2 taste critically what1 before1 we devoured2 study1 and make discoveries2 and the ray of light1 decomposed under our hands1 yields a thousand shades for one color4 ,slavery1 for example4 ,christianity has no need to ordain its abolition--it inspires it2 and that is enough for the man who would be governed by the spirit of ,christ4 ,it is the imperfect reception of ,christianity in the soul which allows slavery to continue2 and truth has made no progress unless human bondage has been rendered impossible by its advance4 ,to combat slavery solely from a philanthropic point of view1 is too often to lose one's labor1 for lust and cupidity mount guard over the system2 but to encourage1 develop1 and stimulate the moral element most antagonistic to human bondage is to accelerate the chances of emancipation1 and to multiply them a hundred-fold4 ,there are various other chapters1 comprising a remarkable range of subjects--on the soul1 the intellect1 on nature1 courtesy1 music1 the fine arts1 on resignation1 the world1 the affections1 etc4 ,the translation is well executed by ,miss ,harriet ,w4 ,preston1 and the typography and paper are excellent4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,catholic ,,doctrine1 ,,as ,,defined ,,by ,,the ,,council ,,of ,,trent1 ,,expounded ,,in ,a ,,series ,,of ,,conferences1 ,,delivered ,,in ,,geneva4 ,by the ,rev4 ,a4 ,nampon1 ,s4,j4 ,proposed as a means of reuniting all ,christians4 ,translated from the ,french1 with the approbation of the author1 by a member of the ,university of ,oxford4 ,philadelphia3 ,peter ,f4 ,cunningham4 #ahfi4 ,we know of no work recently issued by the ,american ,catholic press whose appearance we more cordially welcome than this of ,father ,nampon's1 ,catholic ,doctrine1 as defined by the ,council of ,trent4 ,it is truly a book for the times2 and we unite with the most ,rev4 ,archbishop of ,baltimore1 whose approbation1 together with that of the ,archbishops of ,new ,york and ,cincinnati1 and of the ,bishop of ,philadelphia1 it bears1 in expressing the conviction that it is well calculated to do a great amount of good1 and the hope that it may be extensively circulated4 ,when the illustrious ,bossuet gave to the world his incomparable work on ,catholic doctrine in contrast with ,protestant ,variations1 ,protestantism was but in its seed-time2 and the harvest of errors1 which it has since so abundantly brought forth1 had scarcely begun to show itself4 ,since then1 to use the words of the author of the book before us1 ,how many new variations and divisions have appeared among ,protestants6 ,what ruins has the explosion of rationalism scattered on that desolated plain6 ,and what weakness has been produced in that which yet remains among them of ,christian belief6 ,how many doctrines1 at that time respected1 are now thrown aside with contempt in the exercise of private judgment6 ,how much has the authority of ,scripture been shaken6 ,to what an extent have the sublime mysteries of the ,trinity1 the ,incarnation1 and1 indeed1 all mystery1 all notions of the supernatural1 become1 in the eyes of an ever-increasing number of those who heretofore were ,christians1 superannuated1 absurd1 mythological ideas6 ,but the author of the present volume does not propose to himself to add to the work of the great ,bossuet--to be a continuator of the history of the variations4 ,he adopts a different method4 ,translating and setting before the reader the definitions and decrees of the sacred ,council of ,trent1 whose work was called forth by1 and mainly directed against the errors of the so-called ,reformers1 or to which their revolt against the church's authority had given rise1 he first expounds the true ,catholic doctrine impugned by them1 and then contrasts with it the ever-varying opinions and fading beliefs which they undertook to substitute for that doctrine4 ,and this is done so clearly and eloquently1 and yet so kindly withal1 that his book may be specially commended to the ,protestant reader1 as one wherein he will find ,catholic doctrine set forth in its verity1 and ,protestant error in its deformity1 without occasion given to take offence4 ,may it fall into the hands of many such readers2 and may its perusal be to them1 as was happily the case with the excellent translator of the book1 the occasion of their recognizing the verity of ,catholic doctrine1 and of their conversion to the ,catholic ,church6 ,the volume is got out in a handsome dress1 as are all of ,mr4 ,cunningham's later publications4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,man ,,in ,,genesis ,,and ,,in ,,geology2 ,,or1 ,,the ,,biblical ,,account ,,of ,,man',s ,,creation1 ,,tested ,,by ,,scientific ,,theories ,,of ,,his ,,origin ,,and ,,antiquity4 ,by ,joseph ,p4 ,thompson1 ,d4,d41 ,,ll4,d4 ,new-,york3 ,samuel ,r4 ,wells1 #chi ,broadway4 #ahgj4 ,this is a short treatise of considerable value1 showing both research and a power of clear reasoning on the part of the author4 ,to a very great extent we concur with his conclusions and opinions1 and altogether in his estimate of the importance and utility of such investigations4 ,the student of biblical science will find his book useful to a greater extent than its unpretending size and appearance would indicate2 and its general effect1 so far as it is circulated in the ordinary reading community1 must be wholesome1 as furnishing an antidote to the pseudo-scientific trash which is such a common article of intellectual diet in our day4 ,the lack of a sufficient authority to define what is revealed with certainty prevents the author from affirming with due assurance some revealed verities1 such as the unity of the race1 and brings down his argument too much to a mere balancing of probabilities1 a defect which is inherent in modern popular theology and philosophy4 ,he makes also an over-estimate of the value of material progress in itself1 and its effect on the sum of human happiness4 ,like most ,protestant ministers1 he is unable to keep from betraying his uneasiness in regard to ,protestantism by bringing in the confident but groundless and unproved assertion that it is the mainspring of all modern civilization1 science1 and progress4 ,dr4 ,ewer has fully shown the fallacy of all such assumptions1 which1 at all events1 are quite irrelevant to ,genesis and geology1 and would be more appropriately put forth by the author in his sermons than in a scientific treatise4 ,there are other things which are out of keeping with the solid1 scholarly character of the best portion of the book1 betraying haste and a lack of care and finish in the composition4 ,with these deductions1 we gladly acknowledge our obligations to the learned author for a really valuable contribution to sacred literature4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a ,,critique ,,upon ,,mr4 ,,ffoulkes',s ,,letter4 ,by ,h4 ,i4 ,d4 ,ryder1 of the ,oratory4 ,london3 ,longmans4 ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's unfortunate pamphlet is completely pulverized by this short1 pithy1 and complete reply4 ,dr4 ,ward and ,f4 ,bottalla have also performed the same task1 each in his own way1 and we cannot but commiserate any one who falls into the hands of such a trio4 ,we look upon ,mr4 ,ffoulkes as a man who has some very good points1 and who has shown a temper of mind and heart inclining us to judge his mistakes very leniently4 ,his pamphlet is tedious1 crude1 inconsistent1 and utterly without any logical or historical basis4 ,it is1 nevertheless1 a fair reflex of the state of mind in which many ,anglicans are at present detained1 so that it is well calculated to do a great amount of mischief4 ,refutations of it are1 therefore1 not a superfluous work1 but a very useful one4 ,we are glad that ,f4 ,ryder has answered ,mr4 ,ffoulkes1 for the reason above given2 but1 apart from this1 we are glad to see any thing on theological topics from his pen4 ,in our opinion he has shown more of the true genius of theology than any other of the rising young authors in the ,catholic ,church of ,england1 except1 perhaps1 ,fr4 ,bottalla1 who is without his equal in his manner of handling the controversy respecting the papal supremacy4 ,f4 ,ryder is a deep student in certain departments of theology which lie below the surface presented in the common text-books2 he is uncommonly discriminating and judicious1 and possesses a fine tact which enables him to feel the seat and nature of the errors and misconceptions in the ,english mind most in need of skilful handling4 ,we hope1 therefore1 that his pen may be employed as frequently as possible on theological topics4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,intelligence ,,of ,,animals1 ,,with ,,illustrative ,,anecdotes4 ,from the ,french of ,ernest ,menault4 ,with ,illustrations4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahfi4 #a vol4 #afmo4 ,this is a most interesting work1 and is one of the volumes of the ,illustrated ,library of ,wonders1 the previous ones of which have been noticed in our pages4 ,the information given in this little book about insects and animals is highly interesting1 and if heeded there would be less need of societies for the protection of animals4 ,in the preface1 the author very justly remarks that ,the marvels of animal intelligence claim now more than ever the attention of observers4 ,without admitting1 like some people1 that we came from a quadruped2 without approving the beast-worship of the ,egyptians2 we believe that most animals which crawl or walk on the earth1 or fly in the air1 form communities like ourselves4 ,we believe that the lower animals possess1 in a certain degree1 the faculties of man1 and that our inferior brothers1 as ,st4 ,francis of ,assisi calls them1 preceded us on earth4 ,the illustrations are good1 and apropos to the subjects4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,seen ,,and ,,heard4 ,poems1 or the ,like4 ,by ,morrison ,heady4 ,baltimore3 ,henry ,c4 ,turnbull1 ,jr4 #ahfi4 ,criticism is disarmed on taking up the literary productions of an author who has suffered under almost total loss of sight and hearing since the age of sixteen4 ,that under this double deprivation he should have produced poetry marked by so many vivid passages of description1 is truly remarkable4 ,no wonder that he feelingly seizes on the fine invocation passage of ,young in his ,night ,thoughts3 ,silence and ,darkness1 solemn sisters1 twins ,from ancient ,night1 who nursed the tender thought ,to reason1 and on reason built resolve-- ,that column of true majesty in man-- ,assist me2 ,i will thank you in the grave4 ,mr4 ,heady is known in the ,west as the ,blind ,bard of ,kentucky1 of which ,state he is a native4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,works ,,of ,,horace4 ,edited1 with explanatory notes1 by ,thomas ,chase1 ,a4,m41 ,professor in ,harvard ,college4 ,philadelphia3 ,eldredge ,brother4 ,new ,york3 ,j4 ,w4 ,schermerhorn ,co4 #ahgj4 ,this edition of ,horace is one of the best we have seen4 ,the type is excellent1 the text accurate1 the notes neither insufficient nor superfluous4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,elements ,,of ,,the ,,greek ,,language4 ,taken from the ,greek ,grammar of ,james ,hadley1 ,professor in ,yale ,college4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 #ahfi4 ,this excellent abridgment of ,professor ,hadley's ,grammar will prove1 we have no doubt1 a very serviceable book4 ,we agree with those who have represented to the professor that his larger grammar is somewhat cumbersome to a beginner4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,elements ,,of ,,molecular ,,mechanics4 ,by ,joseph ,bayma1 ,s4,j41 ,professor of ,philosophy1 ,stonyhurst ,college4 ,london and ,cambridge3 ,macmillan ,co4 ,this work contains a philosophical1 mathematical1 and mechanical theory of the ultimate molecular constitution of matter1 probably the most generally interesting question now being discussed in the scientific world4 ,it is not one which can be dismissed hastily2 and we shall1 therefore1 postpone a fuller notice of this certainly very able treatment of the subject to a future number4 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,vol4 ,x41 ,no4 #eg4--;,,december1 #ahfi4 ,,father ,,hecker',s ,,farewell ,,sermon4#ei ,render1 therefore1 to ,csar the things that are ,csar's2 and to ,god the things that are ,god's--,,st4 ,,matt4 xxii #ba4 ,the ,pharisees endeavored to entrap our blessed ,lord by a dilemma which would force him to present his doctrine under a false and untenable issue1 whichever side of it he might take4 ,he overcame their cunning by a superior wisdom which reduced them to silence and covered them with shame4 ,in a precisely similar manner the enemies of the church are perpetually endeavoring to force upon her some false issue1 with equally signal ill success4 ,the ,pharisees presented the rights of ,god and the rights of ,csar as two contrary1 antagonistic sides of a dilemma1 one of which must be chosen to the exclusion of the other1 and either one of which would be fatal to the cause of ,jesus ,christ4 ,the modern enemies of the church place religion in opposition to reason1 faith to science1 grace to nature1 liberty to authority1 as if these were contrary and antagonistic to each other4 ,they require us to choose between them4 ,if we choose the first set of principles1 they expect to ruin our cause by simply showing its opposition to the second set2 if we choose the second set of principles1 they expect an equally easy victory1 because in that case religion and the church become unnecessary4 ,the church will not1 however1 permit herself to be placed in any such false position4 ,she will not choose between religion and reason1 faith and science1 grace and nature1 authority and liberty1 but she will embrace and reconcile them all1 giving to each one of them all that is justly due to it4 ,at the present moment1 when the pope has summoned an oecumenical council1 the influence of which upon the world is dreaded by anti-,catholics and some nominally ,catholic statesmen1 the cry has become unusually loud and alarming that the church is assuming an aggressive attitude against science1 civilization1 the rights of the state1 religious and political liberty4 ,what6 the church aggressive1 her attitude dangerous8 ,it is not long since you all said she was an effete institution1 an affair of past ages1 totally dead6 ,now it seems you have suddenly become afraid of her aggressions1 and are alarmed lest she should swallow up all modern society4 ,you no longer affect to pity her feebleness1 but you exclaim against her audacity4 ,undoubtedly1 the convocation of an oecumenical council by ,pius ,,ix4 was a very bold act4 ,when you consider his advanced age of nearly eighty years1 the critical state of ,europe1 the vastness and complication of the questions and interests upon which a council must deliberate1 and other circumstances well known to you all1 which ,i need not specially enumerate1 the act of the pope may very properly be characterized as one of the boldest steps which has ever been taken by any sovereign ruler4 ,yet1 in the light of the ,catholic faith1 so far from being such a very bold act1 it appears like the most natural and the safest thing which he could possibly do4 ,the ,catholic faith teaches that the church founded upon the rock of ,peter is infallible1 by the promise and perpetual presence of ,christ1 the continual1 inamissible indwelling of the ,holy ,spirit4 ,in an oecumenical council1 where the universal episcopate is gathered together under the presidency of its head1 the successor of ,peter1 as vicar of ,christ1 the ,catholic ,church is organized for deliberation and action in the most perfect way possible4 ,who compose a council8 ,the bishops of the world1 to whom the right of membership belongs by divine law1 and other prelates in eminent positions to whom the privilege is conceded by ecclesiastical law4 ,among them are men of distinct races1 of different nations and languages1 and governing dioceses or missions in all the different quarters and regions of the globe4 ,the most learned and able men of the ,catholic ,church1 the men who are most experienced in affairs and most intimately connected with the great political interests of the world1 the men who have made the greatest sacrifices and performed the most important labors in the cause of ,god1 are to be found among them4 ,it is a world-congress of men in every intellectual and moral respect the most venerable that could possibly be collected on the earth2 without comparison superior to any other deliberative or legislative assembly4 ,an oecumenical council is1 as the church teaches and every ,catholic is bound to believe1 infallibly directed and assisted by the ,holy ,spirit4 ,its decisions are to be received as proceeding from the mouth of ,god1 its definitions of faith are final1 unerring1 and unchangeable4 ,it is impossible1 therefore1 to imagine a greater absurdity1 a more palpable contradiction1 than that of appealing from an oecumenical council to ,jesus ,christ while professing to continue a member of the ,catholic ,church4 ,it is appealing from the ,holy ,spirit to the ,son2 and1 to carry out the absurdity to its utmost length1 we have only to suppose one appealing from the ,son to the ,father ,almighty4 ,the god who is really appealed to in such a case is the idol of self in the bosom of the individual4 ,the question which is so frequently and anxiously asked1 ,what1 then1 will the council do8 has already been answered by anticipation in what ,i have just said1 so far as it can be answered1 at the present time1 or need be answered1 to reassure every good ,catholic4 ,the council will do whatsoever the ,holy ,ghost dictates4 ,further than this we cannot say any thing positively4 ,but we can say very distinctly and certainly1 what the council will not do4 ,if it were to be an assembly of ,protestant divines1 guided each one by his private light1 or of ,swedenborgians1 ,spiritists1 or ,mormons1 something piquant might be expected in the line of new doctrines or new revelations4 ,but since it is a ,catholic council1 there will be no new revelations or new doctrines proclaimed4 ,the church has no mission or authority to add any thing to the deposit of faith1 committed by our ,lord1 orally or by inspiration of the ,holy ,spirit1 to the apostles4 ,her office is to guard1 to teach1 to protect1 and explain the faith4 ,she decides what ,jesus ,christ taught to the apostles1 and they to their successors1 according to evidence contained in ,scripture and apostolic tradition1 assisted by the infallible light of the ,holy ,spirit4 ,whatever she defines as pertaining to ,catholic faith has always been believed in the church4 ,the council will1 therefore1 so far as relates to faith1 proclaim no new doctrines1 but merely explain1 so far as necessary1 the ancient faith as it is opposed to the errors of the day1 and declare in a more precise and explicit manner that which is really contained in the divine revelation1 and1 therefore1 always implicitly believed by every ,catholic4 ,in respect to discipline1 the church has no power to alter any divine laws2 but she has power over her own laws1 to add to them1 to amend1 modify1 or abrogate them4 ,in matters of variable discipline1 the council will1 therefore1 consider how far any new legislation is necessary and expedient1 will make such enactments as it shall deem best1 and these will become part of the supreme1 universal law of the church1 binding on the conscience of all its members4 ,but it is objected1 and even some ill-informed or disaffected ,catholics are found to join in the cry1 the ,roman court will prevail in the council1 the bishops will not be free to discuss or decide any thing2 for every thing has already been determined by the pope1 who will impose his will as law upon the council4 ,be it so6 ,all ,i have to say1 then1 is that1 if the ,roman court prevail1 it is the ,holy ,ghost who prevails through the ,roman court4 ,those who use such language know but little of the real state of things at the ,roman court1 or of the character of the prelates who will compose the council4 ,in regard to the ,roman court1 ,i can speak from my own personal knowledge and experience4 ,there is no sovereign on earth toward whom so much freedom of speech is used1 by those whose position and character qualify them to give him advice1 as the sovereign pontiff4 ,there is no place where there is so much freedom of opinion and discussion as ,rome4 ,the former councils1 and especially that of ,trent1 show how great is the freedom of debate1 and how thorough the discussion of topics which prevails in these august assemblies4 ,i will speak of but one instance1 that of the ,archbishop of ,braga1 at ,trent1 who insisted in the most pointed manner on the obligation which rested on the most illustrious cardinals to set the example to the rest of the faithful1 of a most illustrious reform4 ,so far from giving offence at ,rome1 the freedom of this holy prelate caused him to be treated by the pope with the most distinguished consideration1 and honored by marks of the warmest friendship4 ,the prelates who will compose the council of the ,vatican are not men who can be either allured or terrified by any human or worldly motives into any action contrary to their consciences or their convictions4 ,but the pope has already in his recent encyclical and syllabus1 with the acquiescence of the great body of ,catholic bishops1 condemned science1 progress1 civilization1 and liberty4 ,what is the authority on which this assertion is made8 ,the newspapers4 ,the newspapers6 ,who would not be ashamed to cite such an authority on such a subject4 ,newspaper articles written1 as some of them openly confess1 chiefly with a view of making a sensation1 by persons destitute of the proper information for speaking intelligently on ecclesiastical matters1 and too frequently not of a disposition to tell the truth if they knew it4 ,to place faith in opposition to science is a patent absurdity1 for it is the same as opposing truth to truth4 ,and there is no person upon whom the charge of maintaining such an absurdity can be fastened with less justice than ,pius ,,ix4 ,there is no pontiff who has appeared to take such an especial pride and delight in maintaining by his decisions and by the magnificent language of his pontifical letters the dignity and the rights of human reason as he has1 a fact which ,i could easily prove by citations1 if the time permitted4 ,but let us know what those persons who charge the syllabus with opposing science1 signify by that term4 ,if they mean by it the theories of sophists like ,humboldt1 ,huxley1 ,comte1 ,mill1 ,spencer1 and certain philosophers of ,boston1 who dethrone ,god1 deify matter1 degrade the rational and spiritual nature of man1 and reduce all knowledge to a chaos of scepticism1 the pope and the church are opposed to all such science as that4 ,whoever upholds it is certainly fully authorized to apply to himself the definition which his favorite philosophy gives of man2 to wit1 that he is nothing more than a finely organized ape4 ,what do they mean by progress and civilization8 ,is it the supremacy of material interests1 the dictatorial control of the state over education1 the doctrine that the chief end of man is to establish railways and telegraphic lines8 ,then the church is opposed to them4 ,but to call her the enemy of civilization in the true1 genuine sense of the word1 is not only false1 but the basest ingratitude on the part of those to whom she has given that inheritance of civilization on which all the nations of ,christendom are at this moment living4 ,what do they mean by liberty8 ,freedom from all religion1 from all moral restraints1 from the bonds and obligations of marriage1 the subjection of the church to the power of civil rulers1 and the atheistic constitution of the political and social state8 ,to all these the church is opposed1 and these she will resist to the last drop of her blood4 ,and so are you opposed to them1 if you have the sentiments of a man or make any pretension to the name of a ,christian4 ,so are the wisest and most virtuous of those who are out of the communion of the church1 by whatever name they may choose to be designated4 ,such false liberalism as this we all alike detest1 and must oppose with all our strength2 for it is destructive of that only true liberty which we prize above all things--the liberty of the children of ,god4 ,i have thought it necessary1 my dear brethren--,i may say my beloved children in ,christ1 for ,i am your pastor--to present before you these considerations on the eve of my departure to attend the ,oecumenical ,council4 ,it is not that you have need to be taught these things--for you are believing and instructed ,catholics--that ,i have presented them before you2 but that you may better understand what great benefits and blessings we may expect to flow from the deliberations and acts of that great council which is about to assemble1 the most numerous and the most important which has been seen in the church for centuries4 ,i desire you to look forward1 as ,i do1 to a new and glorious era in the church's history1 an era of the triumph of faith and holiness1 in which ,i trust our own country is destined to become the theatre of a brilliant development of the ,catholic religion4 ,i earnestly recommend to your prayers the success of the great work which is before the council1 and my own prosperous return to you after its close4 ,as ,i kneel at the sepulchre of the holy apostles ,,ss4 ,peter and ,paul1 and before the holy shrines of the saints1 ,i will remember you2 and in now taking my leave of you for a short time1 ,i pray ,god to give you his blessing1 and to keep us all in peace and safety until we shall meet again4 ,,footnote3 #ei ,preached at ,st4 ,paul's church1 ,new ,york1 ,sunday1 ,october #agth1 #ahfi1 previous to his departure for ,europe to attend the ,oecumenical ,council4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,german ,,of ,,conrad ,,von ,,bolanden4 ,,angela4 ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,,the ,,ultramontane ,,way ,,of ,,thinking4 ,on the following morning no message was sent for the doctor4 ,the child had died1 as ,klingenberg foretold4 ,frank thought of the great affliction of the ,siegwart family--,angela in tears and the father broken down with grief4 ,it drove him from ,frankenhhe4 ,in a quarter of an hour he was at the house of the proprietor4 ,a servant came weeping to meet him4 ,you cannot speak to my master1 said she4 ,we had a bad night4 ,my master is almost out of his mind2 he has only just now lain down4 ,poor ,eliza6 the dear1 good child4 ,and the tears burst forth again4 ,when did the child die8 ,at four o'clock this morning2 and how beautiful she still looks in death6 ,you would think she is only sleeping4 ,if you wish to see her1 just go up to the same room in which you were yesterday4 ,after some hesitation1 ,frank ascended the stairs and entered the room4 ,as he passed the threshold1 he paused1 greatly surprised at the sight that met his view4 ,the room was darkened1 the shutters closed1 and across the room streamed the broken rays of the morning sun4 ,on a white-covered table burned wax candles1 in the midst of which stood a large crucifix2 there was also a holy-water vase1 and in it a green branch4 ,on the white cushions of the bed reposed ,eliza1 a crown of evergreens about her forehead and a little crucifix in her folded hands4 ,her countenance was not the least disfigured2 only about her softly-closed eyes there was a dark shade1 and the lifelike freshness of the lips had vanished4 ,angela sat near the bed on a low stool2 she had laid her head near that of her sister1 and in consequence of a wakeful night was fast asleep4 ,eliza's little head lay in her arms1 and in her hand she held the same rosary that he had found near the statue4 ,frank stood immovable before the interesting group4 ,the most beautiful form he had ever beheld he now saw in close contact with the dead4 ,earnest thoughts passed through his mind4 ,the fleetingness of all earthly things vividly occurred to him4 ,eliza's corpse reminded him impressively that her sister1 the charming ,angela1 must meet the same inevitable fate4 ,his eyes rested on the beautiful features of the sufferer1 which were not in the least disfigured by bitter or gloomy dreams1 and which expressed in sleep the sweetest peace4 ,she slept as gently and confidingly near ,eliza as if she did not know the abyss which death had placed between them4 ,the only disorder in ,angela's external appearance was the glistening curls of hair that hung loose over her shoulders on her breast4 ,at length ,frank departed1 with the determination of returning to make his visit of condolence4 ,after the accustomed walk with ,klingenberg1 he went immediately back to ,siegwart's4 ,when he returned home1 he wrote in his diary3 ,may #bast4--,surprising and wonderful6 ,when my uncle's little ,agnes died1 my aunt took ill1 and my uncle's condition bordered on insanity2 tortured by excruciating anguish1 he murmured against providence4 ,he accused ,god of cruelty and injustice1 because he took from him a child he loved so much4 ,he lost all self-control1 and had not strength to bear the misfortune with resignation4 ,and now the ,siegwart family are in the same circumstances2 the father is much broken down1 much afflicted1 but very resigned2 his trembling lips betray the affliction that presses on his heart1 but they make no complaints against providence4 ',i thank you for your sympathy1' said he to me4 ',the trial is painful2 but ,god knows what he does4 ,the ,lord gave me the dear child2 the ,lord has taken her away4 ,his holy will be done4' ,so spoke ,siegwart4 ,while he said this1 a perceptible pain changed his manly countenance1 and he lay like a quivering victim on the altar of the ,lord4 ,siegwart's wife1 a beautiful woman1 with calm1 mild eyes1 wept inwardly4 ,her mother's heart bled from a thousand wounds2 but she showed the same self-control and resignation as ,siegwart did1 to the will of the ,most ,high4 ,and ,angela8 ,i do not understand her at all4 ,she speaks of ,eliza as of one sleeping1 or of one who has gone to a place where she is happy4 ,but sometimes a spasm twitches her features2 then her eyes rest on the crucifix that stands amid the lighted candles4 ,the contemplation of the crucifix seems to afford her strength and vigor4 ,this is a mystery to me4 ,i cannot conceive the mysterious power of that carved figure4 ,misery does not depress these people2 it ennobles them4 ,i have never seen the like4 ,when ,i compare their conduct with that of those ,i have known1 ,i confess that the ,siegwart family puts my acquaintance as well as myself to shame4 ,what gives these people this strength1 this calm1 this resignation8 ,religion1 perhaps4 ,then religion is infinitely more than a mere conception1 a mere external rule of faith4 ,i am beginning to suspect that between heaven and earth there exists1 for those who live for heaven1 a warm1 living union4 ,it appears to me that ,providence does not1 indeed1 exempt the faithful from the common lot of earthly affliction2 but he gives them strength which transcends the power of human nature4 ,i have undertaken the task of putting ,angela to the test1 and what do ,i find8 ,admiration for her--shame for myself2 and also the certainty that my views of women must be restricted4 ,he had scarcely written down these thoughts1 when he bit impatiently the pen between his teeth4 ,we must not be hasty in our judgments1 he wrote further4 ,perhaps it is my ignorance of the depth of the human heart that causes me to consider in so favorable a light the occurrences in the ,siegwart family4 ,perhaps it is a kind of stupidity of mind1 an unrefined feeling1 a frivolous perception of fatality1 that gives these people this quiet and resignation4 ,my judgment shall not be made up4 ,angela may conceal beneath the loveliness of her nature characteristics and failings which may justify my opinion of the sex1 notwithstanding4 ,with a peculiar stubbornness which struggles to maintain a favorite conviction1 he closed the diary4 ,on the second day after ,eliza's death the body was consigned to the earth4 ,frank followed the diminutive coffin1 which was carried by four little girls dressed in white4 ,the youthful bearers had wreaths of flowers on their heads and blue silk ribbons about their waists1 the ends of which hung down4 ,after these followed a band of girls1 also dressed in white and blue4 ,they had flowers fixed in their hair1 and in their hands they carried a large wreath of evergreens and roses4 ,the whole community followed the procession--a proof of the great respect the proprietor enjoyed among his neighbors4 ,siegwart's manner was quiet1 but his eyes were inflamed4 ,as the coffin was lowered into the ground1 the larks sang in the air1 and the birds in the bushes around joined their sweet cadences with the not plaintive but joyful melodies which were sung by a choir of little girls4 ,the church ceremonies1 like nature1 breathed joy and triumph1 much to ,richard's astonishment4 ,he did not understand how these songs of gladness and festive costumes could be reconciled with the open grave4 ,he believed that the feelings of the mourners must be hurt by all this4 ,he remained with the family at the grave till the little mound was smoothed and finished above it4 ,the people scattered over the graveyard1 and knelt praying before the different graves4 ,the cross was planted on ,eliza's resting-place1 and the girls placed the large wreath on the little mound4 ,siegwart spoke words of consolation to his wife as he conducted her to the carriage4 ,angela1 sunk in sadness1 still remained weeping at the grave4 ,richard approached and offered her his arm4 ,the carriage proceeded toward ,salingen and stopped before the church1 whose bells were tolling4 ,the service began4 ,again was ,richard surprised at the joyful melody of the church hymns4 ,the organ pealed forth joyfully as on a festival4 ,even the priest at the altar did not wear black1 but white vestments4 ,frank1 unfamiliar with the deep spirit of the ,catholic liturgy1 could not understand this singular funeral service4 ,after service the family returned4 ,frank sat opposite to ,angela1 who was very sad1 but in no way depressed4 ,he even thought he saw now and then the light of a peculiar joy in her countenance4 ,madame ,siegwart could not succeed in overcoming her maternal sorrow4 ,her tears burst forth anew1 and her husband consoled her with tender words4 ,frank strove to divert ,angela from her sad thoughts4 ,as he thought it would not be in good taste to speak of ordinary matters1 he expressed his surprise at the manner of the burial4 ,your sister1 said he1 was interred with a solemnity which excited my surprise1 and1 ,i confess1 my disapprobation4 ,not a single hymn of sorrow was sung1 either at the grave or in the church4 ,one would not believe that those white-clad girls with wreaths of flowers on their heads were carrying the soulless body of a beloved being to the grave4 ,the whole character of the funeral was that of rejoicing4 ,how is this1 ,frulein ,angela2 is that the custom here8 ,she looked at him somewhat astonished4 ,that is the custom in the whole ,catholic ,church1 she replied4 ,at the burial of children she excludes all sadness2 and for that reason masses of requiem in black vestments are never said for them2 but masses of the angels in white4 ,do you not think the custom is in contradiction to the sentiments of nature--to the sorrowful feelings of those who remain8 ,yes1 ,i believe so1 she answered tranquilly4 ,human nature grieves about many things over which the spirit should rejoice4 ,these words sounded enigmatically to ,richard4 ,i do not comprehend the meaning of your words1 ,frulein ,angela4 ,grief at the death of a relative is proper for us1 because a beloved person has been taken from our midst4 ,but the church1 on the contrary1 rejoices because an innocent1 pure soul has reached the goal after which we all strive--eternal happiness4 ,you see1 ,herr ,frank1 that the church considers the departure of a child from this world from a more exalted point of view1 and comprehends it in a more spiritual sense1 than the natural affection4 ,while the heart grows weak from sadness1 the church teaches us that ,eliza is happy2 that she has gone before us1 and that we will be separated from her but for a short time2 that between us there is a spiritual union which is based on the communion of saints4 ,faith teaches me that ,eliza1 rescued from all afflictions and disappointments1 is happy in the kingdom of the blessed4 ,if ,i could call her back1 ,i would not do it2 for this desire springs from egotism1 which can make no sacrifices to love4 ,her eyes were full of tears as she said these last words4 ,but that peculiar joy which ,richard had before observed1 and the meaning of which he now understood1 again lighted up her countenance4 ,he leaned back in the carriage1 and was forced to admit that the religious conception of death was very consoling1 even grand1 when compared with that conception which modern enlightenment has of it4 ,the carriage moved slowly through the silent court-yard1 which lay as gloomy under the clouds as though it had put on mourning for the dead4 ,the chickens sat huddled together in a corner1 their heads sadly drooping4 ,even the garrulous sparrows were silent1 and through the linden tops came a low1 rustling sound like greetings from another world4 ,assisted by ,richard's hand1 ,angela descended from the carriage4 ,her father thanked him for his sympathy1 and expressed a wish to see him soon again in the family circle4 ,as ,richard glanced at ,angela1 he thought he read in her look a confirmation of all her father said4 ,siegwart's invitation was unnecessary4 ,the young man was attracted more strongly to the proprietor's house as ,angela's qualities revealed themselves to his astonished view more clearly4 ,but ,frank would not believe in the spotlessness and sublime dignity of a ,christian maiden4 ,he did not change his former judgment against the sex4 ,his stubbornness still persisted in the opinion that ,angela had her failings1 which1 if manifested1 would obscure the external brilliancy of her appearance1 but which remained hidden from view4 ,continued observation alone would1 in ,frank's opinion1 succeed in disclosing the repulsive shadows4 ,perhaps a proud determination to justify his former opinions lay less at the bottom of this obstinate tenacity than an unconscious stratagem4 ,the young man anticipated that his respect for ,angela would end in passionate affection as soon as she stood before him in the full1 serene power of her beauty4 ,he feared this power1 and therefore combated her claims4 ,the professor had returned from his excursion into the mountains1 and related what he had seen and heard4 ,such excursions on historic grounds1 said he1 are interesting and instructive to the historical inquirer4 ,what historical sources hint at darkly become distinct1 and many incredible things become clear and intelligible4 ,thus1 ,i once read in an old chronicle that the monks during choral service sung with such enchanting sweetness that the empress and her ladies and knights who were present burst into tears4 ,i smiled at this passage from the garrulous old chronicler1 and thought that the fabulous spirit of the middle ages had descended into the pen of the good man4 ,how often have ,i heard ,mozart's divine music1 how often have ,i been entranced by the stormy1 thrilling fantasies of ,beethoven6 ,but ,i was never moved to tears1 and ,i never saw even delicate ladies weep4 ,two days ago1 ,i wandered alone among the ruins of the abbey of ,hagenroth4 ,i stood in the ruined church2 above was the unclouded sky1 and high round about me the naked walls4 ,here and there upon the walls hung patches of plaster1 and these were painted4 ,i examined the paintings and found them of remarkable purity and depth of sentiment4 ,i examined the painted columns in the nave and choir1 and found a beautiful harmony4 ,i admired the excellence of the colors1 on which it has snowed1 rained1 and frozen for three hundred and twenty years4 ,i then examined the fallen columns1 the heavy capitals1 the beauty of the ornaments1 and from these significant remnants my imagination built up the whole structure1 and the church loomed up before me in all its simple grandeur and charming finish4 ,i was forced to recognize and admire those artists who knew how to produce such wonderful and charming effects by such simple combinations4 ,i thought on that passage of the chronicle1 and ,i believe if1 at that moment1 the simple1 pure chant of the monks had echoed through the basilica1 ,i also would have been moved to tears4 ,if the monks knew1 thought ,i1 how to captivate and charm by their architecture1 why could they not do the same with music8 ,the stupid monks6 said ,richard4 ,if you had spoken those words at my side in that tone as ,i stood amid those ruins1 they would have sounded like malicious envy from the mouth of the spirit of darkness4 ,your admiration for the monks is indeed a great curiosity1 said ,frank1 smiling4 ,sybel's congenial friend a eulogist of the monks6 ,that indeed is as strange as a square circle4 ,if ,i admire the splendor of heathenism1 must ,i not also admire the fascinating1 still depth of ,christian childhood8 ,in heathenism as well as in ,christianity human genius accomplishes great and sublime things4 ,that1 in its whole extent1 ,i must dispute1 said ,frank4 ,where is the splendor and greatness of heathenism8 ,the heathen built palaces of great magnificence1 but crime stalked naked about in them4 ,when the lord of the palace killed his slaves for his amusement1 there was no law to condemn him4 ,when lords and ladies at their epicurean feasts would step aside into small apartments1 there by artificial means to empty their gorged stomachs1 they did not offend either against heathen decency or its law of moderation4 ,the marble columns proudly supported gilded arches2 but when beneath those arches a human victim bled under the knife of the priests1 this was in harmony with the genius of heathenism4 ,the amphitheatres were immense halls1 full of art and magnificence1 in which a hundred thousand spectators could sit and behold with delight the lions and tigers devour slaves1 or the gladiators slaughtering each other for their amusement4 ,no4 ,true greatness and real splendor ,i do not find in heathenism4 ,where heathen greatness is1 there terrible darkness1 profound error1 and horrible customs abound4 ,christianity had to contend for three hundred years to destroy the abominations of heathenism4 ,i will not dispute about it now1 said ,lutz4 ,you shall not destroy by your criticism the beautiful impressions of my excursion4 ,i also met the ,swedes on my tour4 ,about thirty miles from here there is1 among the hills1 a valley4 ,the peasants call the place the 'murder-chamber4' ,i suspected that the name might be associated with some historical event1 and1 on inquiry1 ,i found such to be the case4 ,in the ,thirty ,years' ,war1 when ,gustavus ,adolphus1 the pious hero1 passed through the ,german provinces murdering and robbing1 the inhabitants of the neighborhood fled with their wives1 children1 and property to this remote valley4 ,they imagined themselves hid in these woods and defiles from the wandering ,swedes1 but they deceived themselves4 ,their hiding-place was discovered1 and every living thing--cows1 calves1 and oxen excepted--was put to the sword4 ',the blood of the massacred1' said my informer1 'flowed down the valley like a brook2 and for fifty years the neighborhood was desolate1 because the ,swedes had destroyed every thing4' ,such masterpieces of ,swedish blood-thirstiness are found in many places in ,germany2 and as the people celebrate them in song and story1 it is certain that the pious hero has won for himself imperishable fame in the art of slaughter4 ,do you not wish to have the 'murder-chamber' appear in ,sybel's periodical8 ,no2 fable must be carefully separated from history2 and in this case ,i want the inclination for the subject4 ,fabulous6 ,i find in the 'murder-chamber' nothing but the true ,swedish nature of that time4 ,the professor shrugged his shoulders4 ,gustavus ,adolphus may wander for ever about ,germany as the 'pious hero1' if for no other purpose than to annoy the ultramontanes4 ,frank thought of the ,siegwart family4 ,i believe we are unjust in our judgments of the ultramontanes1 said he4 ,i visit every day a family which my father declares not only to be ultramontane1 but even clerical1 and on account of it will not associate with them4 ,but ,i saw there only the noble1 good1 and beautiful4 ,and he reported circumstantially what he knew of the ,siegwart family4 ,you have observed carefully2 and in particular no feature of ,angela has escaped you4 ,this ,angela1 he continued jocosely1 must be an incarnate ideal of the other world1 since she has excited the interest of my friend1 even though she wears crinoline4 ,but she does not wear crinoline1 said ,frank4 ,not6 returned the professor1 smiling4 ,then it is just right4 ,the ,angel of ,salingen belongs to the nine choirs of angels1 and was sent to the earth in woman's form to win my proud1 woman-hating friend to the fair sex4 ,my conversion to the highest admiration of women is by no means impossible2 at least in one case1 answered ,richard1 in the same earnest tone4 ,i am astonished6 said the professor4 ,my interest is boundless4 ,could ,i not see this wonderful lady8 ,why not8 ,it is eight o'clock4 ,at this hour ,i am accustomed to make my visit4 ,let us go1 by all means1 urged ,lutz4 ,on the way ,frank spoke of ,angela's charitable practices1 of her love for the poor1 her pious customs1 and of her deep religious sentiment1 which manifested itself in every thing2 of her activity in household matters1 of her modesty and humility4 ,all this he said in a tone of enthusiasm4 ,the professor listened with attention and smiled4 ,as they went through the gate into the large court-yard1 they saw ,angela standing under the lindens4 ,she held a large dish in her hand4 ,about her pressed and crowded the representatives of all races and nations of that multitude which material progress has raised from slavish degradation4 ,from ,angela's hand rained golden corn among the chattering brood1 who1 pressed by a ravenous appetite1 hungrily shoved1 pushed1 and upset each other4 ,even the chivalrous cocks had forgotten their propriety1 and greedily snatched up the yellow fruit without gallantly cooing and offering the treasure to the females4 ,nimble ducks glided between the legs of the turkeys and snatched up1 quick as lightning1 the grains from their open bills4 ,this did not please the turkeys1 who gobbled and struck their sharp bills into the bobbing heads of the ducks4 ,a solitary turkey cock alone scorned to participate in the hungry pleasures of the common herd4 ,he spread his wings stiffly like a crinoline around his body1 strutted about the yard1 uttered a gallant guttural gobble1 and played the fine lady in style4 ,near the gate stood the stalls4 ,they all had double doors1 so that the upper part could be opened while the lower half remained closed4 ,as the two friends passed1 they saw a massive head protruding through the open half of one of those doors4 ,the head was red1 and was set upon the powerful shoulders of a steer who had broken loose from his fastening to take a walk about the yard4 ,when he saw the strangers1 he began to snort1 cock his ears1 and shake his head1 while his fiery eyes rolled wildly in his head4 ,a handsome beast1 said ,frank1 as he stopped4 ,how wide his forehead1 how strong his horns1 how powerful his chest6 ,his head1 said ,lutz1 would be an expressive symbol for the evangelist ,luke4 ,the steer was not pleased with these compliments4 ,bellowing angrily he rushed against the door1 which gave way4 ,slowly and powerfully came forth from the darkness of the stall the colossal limbs of the dangerous beast4 ,the friends1 unexpectedly placed in the power of this terrible enemy1 stood paralyzed4 ,they beheld the colossus lashing his sides with his tail1 lowering his head threateningly1 and maliciously stealing toward them like a cat stealing to a mouse till she gets within a sure spring of it4 ,the steer had evidently the same design on the strangers4 ,he thought to crush them with his iron forehead and amuse himself with tossing up their lifeless bodies4 ,they saw this1 clearly enough1 but there was no time for flight4 ,the red steer in his mad onset would certainly overtake and run them down4 ,luckily1 the professor remembered from the ,spanish bull-fights how they must meet these beasts1 and he quickly warned his friend4 ,if he charges1 slip quickly to one side4 ,scarcely had the words escaped his trembling lips1 when the steer gave a short bellow1 lowered his head1 and1 quick as an arrow1 rushed upon ,frank4 ,he jumped to one side1 but slipped and fell to the ground4 ,the steer dashed against a wagon that was standing near1 and broke several of the spokes4 ,maddened at the failure of his charge1 he turned quickly about and saw ,frank lying on the ground1 and rejoiced over his helpless victim4 ,richard commended his soul to ,god1 but had enough presence of mind not to move a limb2 he even kept his eyes closed4 ,the steer snuffed about1 and ,frank felt his warm breath4 ,the steer evidently did not know how to begin with the lifeless thing1 until he took it into his head to stick his horns into the yielding mass4 ,the young man was lost--now the steer lowered his horns--now came the rescue4 ,angela had only observed the visitor as the bellowing steer rushed at him4 ,all this took but a minute4 ,the servants were not then in the yard2 and before they could be called1 ,richard would be gored a dozen times by the sharp weapons of the steer4 ,the professor trembled in every limb2 he neither dared to cry for help1 lest he might remind the steer of his presence1 nor to move from the place4 ,he seemed destined to be compelled to see his friend breathe out his life under the torturing stabs4 ,before this happened1 however1 ,angela's voice rang imperatively through the yard4 ,the astonished steer raised his head1 and when he saw the frail form coming toward him with the dish in her hand1 he gave forth a friendly low1 and had even the good grace to go a few steps to meet her4 ,falk1 what are you about8 said she reproachfully4 ,you are a terrible beast to treat visitors so4 ,falk lowed his apology1 and1 as he perceived the contents of the dish1 he awkwardly sank his mouth into it4 ,angela scratched his jaws1 at which he was so delighted that he even forgot the dish and held still like a child4 ,the professor looked on this scene with amazement--the airy form before the murderous head of the steer4 ,as ,master ,falk began even to lick ,angela's hand1 the professor was very near believing in miracles4 ,so now1 be right good1 ,falk6 said she coaxingly2 now go back where you belong4 ,keep perfectly quiet1 ,herr ,frank2 do not move1 and it will be soon over4 ,she patted the steer on the broad neck1 and holding the dish before him1 led him to the stall1 into which he quickly disappeared4 ,frank arose4 ,you are not hurt8 asked ,lutz with concern4 ,not in the least1 answered ,frank1 taking out his pocket handkerchief and brushing the dust from his clothes4 ,the professor brought him his hat1 which had bounced away when he fell1 and placed it on the head of his trembling friend4 ,angela returned after housing the steer4 ,frank went some steps toward her1 as if to thank her on his knees for his life2 but he concluded to stand1 and a sad smile passed over his countenance4 ,frulein ,angela1 said he1 ,i have the honor of introducing to you my friend1 ,herr ,lutz1 professor at our university4 ,it gives me pleasure to know the gentleman1 said she4 ,but ,i regret that1 through the negligence of ,louis1 you have been in great danger4 ,great ,god6 if ,i had not been in the yard4 ,and her beautiful face became as pale as marble4 ,richard observed this expression of fright1 and it shot through his melancholy smile like rays of the highest delight2 but for his preserver he had not a single word of thanks4 ,lutz1 not understanding this conduct1 was displeased at his friend1 and undertook himself to return her thanks4 ,you have placed yourself in the greatest danger1 ,frulein ,angela1 said he4 ,had ,i been able when you went to meet the steer1 ,i would have held you back with both hands2 but ,i must acknowledge that ,i was palsied by fear4 ,i placed myself in no danger1 she replied4 ,falk knows me well1 and has to thank me for many dainties4 ,when father is away1 ,i have to go into the stalls to see if the servants have done their work4 ,so all the animals know me1 and ,i can call them all by name4 ,they went into the house4 ,it is well that my parents are absent to-day1 and that the accident was observed by no one2 for my father would discharge the ,swiss who has charge of the animals1 for his negligence4 ,i would be sorry for the poor man4 ,i beg of you1 therefore1 to say nothing of it to my father4 ,i will correct him for it1 and ,i am sure he will be more careful in future4 ,while she spoke1 the eyes of the professor rested upon her1 and it is scarcely doubtful that in his present judgment the splendor of the rostrum was eclipsed4 ,frank sat silent1 observing4 ,he scarcely joined in the conversation1 which his friend conducted with great warmth4 ,this occurrence1 said ,lutz1 on his way home1 appears to me like an episode from the land of fables and wonders4 ,first1 the steer fight2 then the overcoming of the beast by a maiden2 lastly1 a maid of such beauty that all the fair ones of romance are thrown in the shade4 ,by heaven1 ,i must call all my learning to my aid in order to be able to forget her and not fall in love up to the ears6 ,frank said nothing4 ,and you did not even thank her6 said ,lutz vehemently4 ,your conduct was more than ungallant4 ,i do not understand you4 ,nothing without reason1 said ,frank4 ,no matter6 ,your conduct cannot be justified1 growled the professor4 ,i would like to know the reason that prevented you from thanking your preserver for your life8 ,richard stopped1 looked quietly into the glowing countenance of his friend1 and proceeded doubtingly1 ,you shall know all1 and then judge if my offensive conduct is not pardonable4 ,he began to relate how he met ,angela for the first time on the lonely road in the forest1 how she then made a deep impression on him1 what he learned of her from the poor man and from ,klingenberg1 and how his opinion of womankind had been shaken by ,angela2 then he spoke of his object in visiting the ,siegwart family1 of his observations and experience4 ,i had about come to the conclusion1 and the occurrence of to-day realizes that conclusion1 that ,angela possesses that admirable virtue which1 until now1 ,i believed only to exist in the ideal world4 ,if there is a spark of vanity in her1 ,i must have offended her4 ,she must have looked resentfully at me1 the ungrateful man1 and treated me sulkily4 ,but such was not the case2 her eyes rested on me with the same clearness and kindness as ever4 ,my coarse unthankfulness did not offend her1 because she does not think much of herself1 because she makes no pretensions1 because she does not know her great excellence1 but considers her little human weaknesses in the light of religious perfection--in short1 because she is truly humble4 ,she will bury this dauntless deed in forgetfulness4 ,she does not wish the little and great journals to bring her courage into publicity4 ,tell me a woman1 or even a man1 who could be capable of such modesty8 ,who would risk life to rescue a stranger from the horns of a ferocious steer without hesitation1 and not desire an acknowledgment of the heroic deed8 ,how great is ,angela1 how admirable in every act6 ,i was unthankful2 yes1 in the highest degree unthankful4 ,but ,i placed myself willingly in this odious light1 in order to see ,angela in full splendor4 ,as ,i said1 he concluded quietly1 ,i must soon confess myself besieged--vanquished on the whole line of observation4 ,and what then8 said the professor4 ,then ,i am convinced1 said ,richard1 that female worth exists1 shining and brilliant1 and that in the camp of the ultramontanes4 ,a shaming experience for us1 replied the professor4 ,you make your studies practical1 you destroy all the results of learned investigation by living facts4 ,to be just2 it must be admitted that a woman like what you have described ,angela to be only grows and ripens on the ground of religious influences and convictions4 ,and did you observe1 said ,richard1 how modestly she veiled the splendor of her brave action8 ,she denied that there was any danger in the presence of the steer1 although it is well known that those beasts in moments of rage forget all friendship4 ,angela must certainly have felt this as she went to meet the horns of the infuriated animal to rescue me4 ,frank visited daily1 and sometimes twice a day1 the ,siegwart family2 he was always received with welcome1 and might be considered an intimate friend4 ,the family spirit unfolded itself clearer and clearer to his view4 ,he found that every thing in that house was pervaded by a religious influence1 and this without any design or haughty piety4 ,the assessor was destined to receive a striking proof of this4 ,one afternoon a coach rolled into the court-yard4 ,the family were at tea4 ,the ,assessor von ,hamm entered1 dressed entirely in black2 even the red ribbon was wanting in the button-hole4 ,i have learned with grief of the misfortune that has overtaken you1 said he after a very formal reception4 ,i obey the impulse of my heart when ,i express my sincere sympathy in the great affliction you have suffered in the death of the dear little ,eliza4 ,the tears came into the eyes of ,madame ,siegwart4 ,angela looked straight before her1 as if to avoid the glance of the assessor4 ,we thank you1 ,herr von ,hamm1 returned the proprietor4 ,we were severely tried1 but we are reasonable enough to know that our family cannot be exempted from the afflictions of human life4 ,hamm sat down1 a cup was set before him1 and ,angela poured him out a cup of fragrant tea4 ,the assessor acknowledged this service with his sweetest smile1 and the most obliged expression of thanks4 ,you are right1 he then said4 ,no one is exempt from the stroke of fate4 ,man must submit to the unavoidable4 ,to the ancients1 blind fate was terrific and frightful4 ,the present enlightenment submits with resignation4 ,if a bomb had plunged into the room and exploded upon the table1 it could not have produced greater confusion than these words of the assessor4 ,madame ,siegwart looked at him with astonishment and shook her head4 ,the proprietor1 embarrassed1 sipped his tea4 ,angela's blooming cheeks lost their color4 ,hamm did not even perceive the effect of his fatal words1 and ,frank was scarcely able to hide his secret pleasure at ,hamm's sad mishap4 ,we know no fate1 no blind1 unavoidable destiny1 said ,siegwart1 who could not forgive the assessor his unchristian sentiment4 ,but we know a divine providence1 an all-powerful will1 without whose consent the sparrow does not fall from the house-top4 ,we believe in a ,father in heaven who1 counts the hairs of our heads1 and whose counsels rule our destiny4 ,hamm smiled4 ,you believe then1 ,herr ,siegwart1 that divine providence1 or rather ,god1 has aimed that blow at you8 ,yes2 so ,i believe4 ,pardon me4 ,i think you judge too hard of ,god4 ,it is inconsistent with his paternal goodness to afflict your beloved child with such misfortune4 ,misfortune8 ,it is to be doubted whether ,eliza's death is a misfortune4 ,perhaps her early departure from this world is precisely her happiness2 and then we must reflect that ,god is master of life and death4 ,it is not for us to call the ,almighty to account1 even if his divine ordinances should be counter to our wishes4 ,i respect your religious convictions1 ,herr ,siegwart4 ,permit me1 however1 to observe that ,god is much too exalted to have an eye to all human trifles4 ,he simply created the natural law2 this he leaves to its course4 ,all the elements must obey these laws4 ,every creature is subject to them2 and when ,eliza died1 she died in consequence of the course of these laws1 but not through ,god's express will4 ,do you not think that this view of our misfortunes reconciles us with the conceptions we have of ,god's goodness8 ,no2 ,i do not believe it1 because such a view contradicts the ,christian faith1 replied ,siegwart earnestly4 ,what kind of a ,god1 what kind of a ,father would he be who would let every thing go as it might8 ,he would be less a father than the poorest laborer who supports his family in the sweat of his brow4 ,and the whole army of misfortunes that daily overtake the human family8 ,does this army await the command of ,god8 ,do not forget1 ,herr ,assessor1 that the most of these misfortunes are deserved2 brought on by our sins and passions4 ,if excesses would cease1 how many sources of nameless calamities would disappear6 ,for the rest1 it is my firm conviction that nothing happens or can happen in the whole universe without the express will of ,god1 or at least by his permission4 ,the official shook his head4 ,this question is evidently of great importance to every man1 said ,frank4 ,man is often not master of the course of his life2 for it is developed by a chain of circumstances1 accidents1 and providential interferences that are not in man's power4 ,i understand very well that to be subject to blind chance1 to an irrevocable fate1 is something disquieting and discouraging to man4 ,equally consoling1 on the other hand1 is the ,christian faith in the loving care of an all-powerful ,father1 without whose permission a hair of our head cannot be touched4 ,but things of such great injustice1 of such irresistible power1 and of such painful consequences happen on earth1 that ,i cannot reconcile them with divine love4 ,while ,frank spoke1 ,angela's eyes rested on him with the greatest attention2 and when he concluded1 she lowered her glance1 and an earnest1 thoughtful expression passed over her countenance4 ,there are accidents that apparently are not the result of man's fault1 said ,siegwart4 ,torrents sweep over the land and destroy all the fruit of man's industry4 ,perhaps these torrents are only the scourges which the justice of ,god waves over a lawless land4 ,but ,i admit that among the victims there are many good men4 ,storms wreck ships at sea1 and many human lives are lost4 ,avalanches plunge from the ,alps and bury whole towns in their resistless fall4 ,it is such accidents as these you have in view4 ,precisely--exactly so4 ,how will you reconcile all these with the fatherly goodness of ,god8 cried ,hamm triumphantly4 ,the proprietor smiled4 ,permit me to ask a question1 ,herr ,assessor4 ,why does the state make laws8 ,to preserve order4 ,i anticipated this natural reply1 continued the proprietor4 ,if malefactors were not punished1 thieves and desperadoes1 their bad practices being permitted1 would have full play4 ,then all order would vanish2 human society would dissolve into a chaos of disorder4 ,god also created laws which are necessary for the preservation of the natural order4 ,storms destroy ships4 ,if there were no storms1 all growth in the vegetable kingdom would cease4 ,poisonous vapors would fill the air1 and every living thing must miserably die4 ,avalanches destroy villages4 ,but if it did not snow1 the torrents would no longer run1 the streams would dry up and the wells would disappear1 and man and beast would die of thirst4 ,you see1 gentlemen1 ,god cannot abolish that law of nature without endangering the whole creation4 ,that explains some1 but not all1 replied ,hamm4 ,god is all-powerful2 it would be but a trifle for him to protect us by his almighty power from the destructive forces of the elements4 ,why does he not do so8 ,the reason is clear1 answered ,angela's father4 ,god would have constantly to work miracles4 ,miracles are exceptions to the workings of the laws of nature4 ,now1 if ,god would constantly suppress the power1 and unceasingly interrupt the laws of nature1 then there would be no longer a law of nature4 ,the supernatural would have devoured the natural4 ,the ,almighty would have destroyed the present creation4 ,no matter1 said the official4 ,god might destroy the natural forces that are inimical to man2 for all that exists is only of value because of its use to man4 ,then nothing whatever would remain4 ,all would be lost1 said ,siegwart4 ,we speak and write much about earthly happiness that soon passes away4 ,we glorify the beauty of creation2 but we forget that ,god's curse rests on this earth1 and it does not require great penetration to see this curse in all things4 ,you believe1 then1 in the future destruction of the earth8 asked ,hamm4 ,divine revelation teaches it1 said ,siegwart4 ,the ,holy ,scriptures expressly say there will be a new earth and a new heaven2 and the ,lord himself assures us that the foundations of the earth will be overturned and the stars shall fall from the heavens4 ,the stars fall from the heavens6 cried ,hamm1 laughing4 ,if you could only hear what the astronomers say about that4 ,what the astronomers say is of no consequence4 ,they did not create the heavenly bodies1 and cannot give them boundaries2 besides1 we need not take the falling of the stars literally4 ,this expression may signify their disappearance from the earth1 perhaps the abolition of the laws by which they have heretofore been moved1 and the reconstruction of those relations which existed between heaven and earth prior to the fall4 ,god will then do what you now demand of him1 ,herr von ,hamm1 concluded ,siegwart1 smiling4 ,he will destroy the inimical power of nature1 so that the new earth will be free from thorns1 tears1 and lamentations4 ,thus they continued to dispute1 and the debate became so animated that even ,angela entered the list in favor of providence4 ,i believe1 said she with charming blushes1 that the miseries of this earthly life can only be explained and understood in view of man's eternal destiny4 ,god spares the sinner through forbearance and mercy2 he sends trials and misfortunes to the good for their purification4 ,god demanded of ,abraham the sacrifice of his only son2 but when ,abraham showed obedience to the command1 and consented to make that boundless sacrifice1 he was provided with another victim to offer sacrifice to ,god4 ,frulein ,angela1 exclaimed ,hamm enthusiastically1 you have solved the problem4 ,your comprehensive remark reconciles even the innocent sufferers with repulsive decrees4 ,o ,frulein6--and the assessor fell into a tone of reverie--were it permitted me to go through life by the side of a partner who possesses your spirit and your conciliatory mildness6 ,angela looked down blushing4 ,she was embarrassed1 and dared not raise her eyes4 ,her first glance1 after a few moments1 was at ,richard4 99 99 99 99 99 ,frank wrote in his diary3 ,even the preaching tone becomes her admirably4 ,morality and religion flow from her lips as from a pure fountain that vivifies her soul4 ,as yet he had not surrendered to ,angela4 ,frank sprang from an obstinate ,westphalian stock2 and that the ,westphalians have not exchanged their stiff necks for those of shepherds1 is sufficiently proved by their stubborn fight with the powers who menaced their liberties4 ,had ,frank been a good-natured ,south-,german or even ,municher1 he would long since have bowed head and knees to the ,angel of ,salingen4 ,but he now maintained the last position of his antipathy to women against ,angela's superior powers4 ,he visited the ,siegwart family not twice1 but thrice1 even four times a day4 ,he appeared suddenly and unexpectedly before ,angela like a spy who wished to detect faults4 ,just as he was going over the court1 on one occasion1 a tall lad came up to him4 ,the boy came from the same fatal door through which ,master ,falk had rushed out upon ,richard with such bad intentions4 ,the servant held his hat in his right hand1 and with his left fumbled the bright buttons on his red vest4 ,herr ,frank1 excuse me2 ,i have something to say to you4 ,i have wanted to speak to you for the last three days1 but could not because my master was always in the way4 ,but now1 as my master is in the fields1 ,i can state my trouble1 if you will allow me4 ,what trouble have you8 ,i am the ,swiss through whose fault the steer came near doing you a great injury4 ,it is inexplicable to me1 even now1 how the animal got loose4 ,but ,falk is very cunning4 ,i cannot be too watchful of him4 ,his head is full of schemes2 and before you can turn around1 he has played one of his tricks4 ,the chain has a clasp with a latch1 and how he broke it1 he only knows4 ,it is all right1 replied ,frank4 ,i believe you are not to blame4 ,i am not to blame about the chain4 ,but ,i am for the door being open1 ,miss ,angela said2 and she is perfectly right4 ,therefore1 ,i beg your pardon and promise you that nothing of the kind shall happen in future4 ,the pardon is granted1 on condition that you guard the steer better4 ,miss ,angela said that too2 and she required me to ask your pardon1 which ,i have done4 ,angela stood in the garden1 hidden behind the rose-bushes1 and heard1 smiling1 the conversation4 ,as ,frank passed over the yard1 she came from the garden carrying a basketful of vegetables4 ,at the same time a harvest-wagon1 loaded with rapes and drawn by four horses1 came into the yard4 ,your industry extends to the garden also1 ,miss ,angela1 said ,frank4 ,now ,i know no branch of housekeeping that you cannot take a part in4 ,my work is1 however1 insignificant1 she returned4 ,in a large house there is always a great deal to do1 and every one must try to be useful4 ,your garden deserves all praise1 continued ,richard1 eyeing the contents of the baskets4 ,what magnificent peas and beans6 ,for the first time ,frank observed in her face something like flattered vanity1 and he almost rejoiced at this small shadow on the celestial form before him4 ,but the supposed shadow was quickly changed into light before his eyes4 ,father brought these early beans into the neighborhood2 they are very tender and palatable4 ,father likes them1 and ,i am glad to be able to make him a salad this evening4 ,he will be astonished to see his young favorites of this year1 eight days earlier than formerly4 ,there he comes2 he must not see them now4 ,she covered them with some lettuce4 ,and this was the shadow of flattered vanity6 ,childish joy1 to be able to astonish her father with an agreeable dish4 ,the loaded wagon stopped in the yard2 the horses snorted and pawed the ground impatiently4 ,the servants opened the barn-doors1 and ,frank saw on all sides activity and haste to house the valuable crop4 ,siegwart shook hands with the visitor4 ,the first blessing of the year1 said the proprietor4 ,the rapes have turned out well4 ,we had a fine blooming season1 and the flies could not do much damage4 ,i have often observed those little flies in the rape-fields1 said ,frank4 ,you can count millions of them2 but ,i did not know that they injured the crop4 ,they both went into the house1 where a bottle of ,munich beer awaited them4 ,soon after1 the servants went through the hall1 and ,frank heard ,angela's voice from the kitchen1 where she was busily occupied4 ,the servants brought bread1 plates1 cheese1 and jugs of light wine to the servants' room4 ,neighbor1 said ,siegwart1 ,i invite you to-morrow afternoon at four o'clock to a family entertainment--providing it will be agreeable to you4 ,the invitation was accepted4 ,you must not expect much from the entertainment4 ,it will1 at least1 be new to you4 ,frank was much interested in the character of this ultramontane entertainment4 ,he thought of a ,may party1 a coronation party2 but rejected this idea1 for ,siegwart promised a family entertainment1 and this could not be a ,may party4 ,he thought of all kinds of plays1 and what part ,angela would take in them4 ,but the play also seemed improbable1 and at last the subject of the invitation remained an interesting mystery to him1 the solution of which he awaited with impatience4 ,an hour before the appointed time ,richard left ,frankenhhe1 after ,klingenberg had excused him from the daily walk4 ,he took a roundabout way along the edge of the forest2 for he knew that the ,siegwart family would be at divine service1 and he did not wish to arrive at the house a moment before the time4 ,sunday stillness rested on all4 ,the mountains rose up a deep blue2 the vari-colored fields were partly yellow2 the vineyards alone were of a deep green1 and when the wind blew through them it wafted with it the pleasant odors of the vine-blossoms4 ,madame ,siegwart was just returning home from ,salingen between her two children4 ,henry1 a youth of seventeen and the future proprietor of the property1 had the same manners as his father4 ,he walked leisurely on the road-side1 examining the blooming wheat and ripening corn4 ,when he discovered nests of vine weevils1 he plucked them off and crushed the eggs of the hated enemies of all wine-growers4 ,angela remained constantly at her mother's side1 and as she accidentally raised her eyes to where ,richard stood1 he made a movement as though he was caught disadvantageously4 ,a short distance behind them came ,siegwart1 surrounded by some men4 ,they often stopped and talked in a lively manner4 ,frank thought that these men were also invited1 and hoped to become acquainted with the lite of ,salingen4 ,he was1 however1 disappointed2 for a short distance from ,siegwart's house the men turned back to ,salingen4 ,they had only accompanied the proprietor part of the way4 ,the servants of ,siegwart also came hastening along the road1 first the men-servants1 and some distance behind them the maid-servants4 ,frank had observed this separation before1 and thought it must be in consequence of the strict orders of the master4 ,frank considered this narrow-minded1 and thought of finding fault with it1 in true modern spirit4 ,but then he considered the results of his observations1 which had extended to the servants4 ,he often admired the industry and regular conduct of these people4 ,he never heard any oath or rough expressions of passion2 every one knew his work1 and performed it with care and attention4 ,he observed this regular order with admiration1 particularly when he thought of the disobedience1 dissatisfaction1 and untrustworthiness of the generality of servants4 ,siegwart must possess a great secret to keep these people in agreement and order2 therefore he rejected his former opinion of narrow-mindedness1 and believed the proprietor must have good reason for this separation of the sexes4 ,frank remained for a time under the shadow of an oak1 looked at his watch1 and finally descended the shortest way4 ,he was expected by ,siegwart1 and immediately conducted to the large room4 ,the arrangement of the room showed at a glance its use4 ,there was a small altar at one side1 and religious pictures hung on the walls4 ,there was also a harmonium1 and on the windows hung curtains on which were painted scenes from sacred history4 ,in the middle of the room there was a desk1 on which lay a book4 ,to the right of the desk sat the men-servants1 to the left the maids1 the ,siegwart family in the centre4 ,a smile passed over ,frank's countenance at the present religious entertainment--for him1 at least1 a new sort of recreation4 ,at his entrance the whole assembly rose4 ,he greeted ,angela and her mother1 pressed warmly the hand of ,henry1 and took the seat allotted to him4 ,angela ascended the pulpit1 sat down and opened the book4 ,she read the life of the servant ,st4 ,zitta1 whom the church numbers among the saints4 ,angela read in a masterly manner4 ,the narrative tone of her soft1 melodious voice ran like a quickening stream through the soul4 ,some passages she pronounced with plastic force1 and into the delivery of others she breathed warm life4 ,all listened with great attention4 ,zitta's childhood passed in quick review1 then her hard lot with a master difficult to please4 ,the servants listened with astonishment4 ,they heard with pious attention of ,zitta's pure conduct1 of her fidelity and humility1 of her industry and self-denial4 ,they all felt personally their own deficiency in comparison with this shining model4 ,when ,angela closed the book1 ,frank saw that the servants were deeply impressed4 ,meditatively they left the room1 as though they had heard a striking sermon4 ,ah6 thought ,frank4 ,now ,i know one of the means by which ,siegwart influences his people4 ,now comes the second part of the entertainment1 said the proprietor1 taking ,richard's arm4 ,we will now go into the garden4 ,on the way thither ,frank saw under the lindens a long table set with food and wine1 and at it sat the servants4 ,richard heard their conversation in passing4 ,they talked of ,st4 ,zitta and recounted the striking facts of her life4 ,near the garden wall grew a vine-arbor1 which caught the cool air as it passed and loaded it with pleasant odors4 ,thousands of the flowers of the blooming vine appeared between the indented leaves4 ,each of these diminutive flowers breathed forth a fragrance which for sweetness of odor could not be surpassed4 ,a young brood of goldfinches1 who had taken possession of the arbor1 now cleared off4 ,they flew up on the dwarf trees1 or hid among the roses1 which of all colors and kinds grew in the garden4 ,the hungry young ones cried incessantly1 and tested severely the parental duty of support4 ,but the old ones were not ashamed of this duty4 ,here and there they caught flies and other insects1 and carried them to the young ones1 who stood with outstretched wings and flabby bills wide open4 ,then the old ones would fly away again1 light on the branches--mostly on bean-stalks--make quick dodges1 wave their tails1 smack their tongues1 and seize as quick as lightning a harmless passing fly4 ,the sparrows did not behave so harmlessly4 ,they pecked at the bright shining cherries that hung in full clusters on the swaying branches4 ,others of this sharp-billed gentry hopped about on the strawberry-beds1 and disfigured the large berries as they tore off great pieces of the soft meat4 ,one of them had even the boldness to hop about on the decorated table that stood at the upper end of the arbor1 to strike his sharp bill into the buttered bread1 make an examination of the preserves1 ogle the slices of ham1 and admire the black bottles that stood on the ground4 ,he also took to flight as the company arrived4 ,the vine-blossoms seemed to send forth a sweeter fragrance as ,angela1 bright and beaming1 approached1 leaning on the arm of her mother4 ,do you have this edifying reading every ,sunday8 asked ,richard4 ,regularly1 answered the proprietor4 ,it is an old custom of our family1 and ,i find it has such good results that ,i will not have it abolished4 ,the servants are not obliged to be present4 ,they are free after vespers1 each one to employ himself as best suits him4 ,but it seldom happens that a servant or a maid is absent4 ,they like to hear the legends1 and you may have remarked that they listen with great attention to the reading4 ,i have observed it1 said ,frank4 ,miss ,angela is also such an excellent reader that only deaf people would not attend4 ,she smiled and blushed a little at this praise4 ,i consider it a strict obligation of employers to have a supervision over the conduct of the servants1 said ,madame ,siegwart4 ,many1 perhaps most1 servants are treated like the slaves in old heathen times4 ,they work for their masters1 are paid for it1 and there the relation between master and servant ends4 ,this is why they neglect divine service on ,sundays and feast-days2 their moral wants are not satisfied1 their natural inclinations are not purified by restraints of a higher order4 ,the servants sit in the taverns1 where they squander their wages1 and the maids rove about and gossip4 ,this is a great injustice to the servants1 and full of bad consequences4 ,it cannot be questioned that masters should shield their servants from error and keep them under moral discipline4 ,precisely my opinion1 returned ,frank4 ,if servants are frequently spoiled and general complaint is made of it1 the masters are greatly in fault4 ,i have long since admired the conduct of your servants4 ,i looked upon ,herr ,siegwart as a kind of sorcerer1 who conjured every thing under his charge according to his will4 ,now a part of the sorcery is clear to me4 ,well1 you were favorable in your judgment1 said the proprietor1 laughing4 ,so you considered me a magician2 others consider me an ultramontanist1 and that is something still worse4 ,richard smiled and blushed slightly4 ,you no doubt have heard this honorable title applied to me1 ,herr ,frank8 ,yes1 ,i have heard of it4 ,and ,i scarcely deceive myself in supposing1 continued ,siegwart good-humoredly1 that your father has spoken to you of his neighbor1 the ultramontane4 ,you do not deceive yourself at all1 answered ,frank4 ,i consider it a great honor to have become better acquainted with the ultramontane4 ,i have often wished to speak to you1 continued the proprietor1 of the reason which called forth your father's displeasure with me4 ,i suppose1 however1 that you have heard it4 ,my father never spoke of it1 and ,i am eager to know the unfortunate cause4 ,it is as follows4 ,about ten years ago your father1 with some other gentlemen1 wished to establish a great factory in this neighborhood4 ,the land on which it was to stand is a marsh lying near a pond1 the water of which was to be made of use to the factory4 ,i tried with all my power to prevent this design1 and even for social and religious reasons4 ,our neighborhood needed no factory4 ,there are but few very poor people1 and these support themselves sufficiently well among the farmers4 ,experience proves that factories have a bad effect on the people in their neighborhood4 ,our people are firm believers4 ,the peasants keep conscientiously the ,sundays and festivals4 ,in all their cares for the earthly they do not forget the eternal life4 ,this religious sentiment spreads happiness and peace over our quiet neighborhood4 ,the factory1 which knows no ,sunday1 and the operatives1 who are sometimes very bad men1 would have brought a harsh discordance into the quiet harmony of the neighborhood4 ,i considered these and other injurious influences1 and offered a higher price for the swamp than your father and his friends4 ,as there was no other convenient place about1 the enterprise had to be given up4 ,since that time your father is offended with me because ,i made his favorite project impossible4 ,this is the way it stands4 ,that it is painful to me1 ,i need not assure you4 ,but according to my principles and views ,i could not do otherwise4 ,now judge how far ,i am to be condemned4 ,i speak freely1 said ,frank4 ,you have acted from principles that one must respect1 and which my father would have respected if he had known them4 ,the proprietor could have observed that he had1 in a long letter1 justified himself to ,herr ,frank4 ,but he suppressed the observation1 as he felt it would be painful to his son4 ,father1 said ,henry1 hunger and thirst are appeased4 ,can ,i ride out for an hour8 ,yes1 my son2 but not longer4 ,be back by supper-time4 ,the young man promised1 and1 after a friendly bow to ,frank1 hastened from the garden4 ,the little circle continued some time in friendly chat4 ,the servants under the lindens became noisy and sang merry songs4 ,the maids sat around the tea-table in the kitchen and praised ,st4 ,zitta4 ,the cook appeared in the arbor and announced that ,herr von ,hamm was in the house1 and wished to speak on important business to ,herr and ,madame ,siegwart4 ,what can he want8 said the proprietor in surprise4 ,excuse me1 ,herr ,frank2 the business will soon be over4 ,i beg you to remain till we return4 ,angela1 prevent him from going4 ,angela1 smiling1 looked after her retiring parents and then at ,richard4 ,i must keep you1 ,herr ,frank4 ,how shall ,i begin8 ,that is very easy1 ,frulein4 ,your presence is sufficient to realize your father's wish4 ,a weak child of human nature cannot resist one who can conquer steers4 ,now you make a steer-catcher of me4 ,such a thing never happened in ,spain2 for there the steers are not so cultivated and docile as they are with us4 ,she took out her knitting4 ,this is ,sunday1 ,miss ,angela6 ,do you consider knitting unlawful after one has fulfilled one's religious duties8 ,the case is not clear to me1 said ,frank1 smiling secretly at the earnestness of the questioner4 ,my casuistic knowledge is not sufficient to solve such a question reasonably4 ,the church only forbids servile work1 said she4 ,i consider knitting and sewing as something better than doing nothing4 ,i am rejoiced that you are not narrow-minded1 ,frulein4 ,but this little stocking does not fit your feet8 ,it is for little bare feet in ,salingen1 she replied1 laying the finished stocking on the table and stroking it with both hands as a work of love4 ,i have heard of your beneficence1 said ,frank4 ,you knit1 sew1 and cook for the poor people4 ,you are a refuge for all the needy and distressed4 ,how good in you6 ,you exaggerate1 ,herr ,frank4 ,i do a little sometimes1 but not more than ,i can do with the housework1 which is scarcely worth mentioning4 ,i make no sacrifice in doing it2 on the contrary1 the poor give me more than ,i give them2 for giving is to every one more pleasant than receiving4 ,to every one1 ,frulein8 ,to every one who can give without denying herself4 ,but you are accustomed also to visit the sick1 and the hovels of poverty are certainly not attractive4 ,indeed1 ,herr ,frank1 very attractive1 she answered quickly4 ,the thanks of the poor sick are so affecting and elevating that one is paid a thousand times for a little trouble4 ,frank let the subject drop4 ,angela did not give charities from pride or the gratification of vanity1 as he had been prepared to assume1 but from natural goodness and inclination of the heart4 ,he looked at the beautiful girl who sat before him industriously sewing1 and was almost angry at his failure to detect a fault in her pure nature4 ,do you always adorn the statue of the ,virgin on the mountain8 said he after a pause4 ,no2 not now4 ,the month of our dear ,lady is over4 ,i always think with pleasure of the happy hours when in the convent we adorned her altar with beautiful flowers4 ,you must have a great reverence for ,mary1 or you would not ascend the mountain daily4 ,i admire the exalted virtues of ,mary1 and think with sorrow of her painful life on earth2 and then1 a weak creature needs much her powerful protection4 ,do you expect1 ,miss ,angela1 by such attention as you show the statue to obtain protection of the saint8 ,no1 ,i do not believe that4 ,the adorning of the pictures of saints would be idle trifling if the heart wandered far from the spirit of the saints4 ,our church teaches1 as you know1 that the real1 true veneration of the saints consists in imitating their virtues4 ,frank sat reflecting4 ,the examination and probation were thoroughly disgusting to him4 ,siegwart appeared in the garden1 and came with quick steps to the arbor4 ,his countenance was agitated and his eyes glowed with indignation4 ,without speaking a word1 he drank off a glass of wine4 ,frank saw how he endeavored not to exhibit his anger4 ,has ,herr von ,hamm departed8 asked ,richard4 ,yes1 he is off again1 said the proprietor4 ,angela1 your mother has something to say to you4 ,now guess what the assessor wanted8 said ,siegwart1 after his daughter had left the arbor4 ,perhaps he wanted the ,peter-pence collection1 said ,frank1 smiling4 ,no4 ,herr von ,hamm wanted nothing more or less than to marry my daughter6 ,frank was astonished4 ,although he long since saw through ,hamm's designs1 he did not expect so sudden and hasty a step4 ,and in what manner did he demand her8 ,it is revolting1 said the proprietor1 much offended4 ,herr von ,hamm graciously condescends to us peasants4 ,he showed that it would be a great good fortune for us to give our daughter to the noble1 the official with brilliant prospects4 ,herr von ,hamm does not think little of himself1 said ,richard drily4 ,how did the man ever come to ask my daughter8 ,he and ,angela6 ,what opposites6 ,which1 of course1 you made clear to him4 ,i reminded the gentleman that identity of moral and religious principles alone could render matrimonial happiness possible4 ,i reminded him that ,angela was an ultramontane1 whose opinions would daily annoy him1 while his modern opinions must deeply offend ,angela4 ,this ,i set before him briefly4 ,then ,i told him frankly and freely that ,i did not wish to make either him or ,angela unhappy1 and at this he went away angrily4 ,you have done your duty1 said ,frank4 ,i am also of opinion that similar convictions in the great principles of life alone insure the happiness of married life4 ,when ,richard came home1 he wrote in his diary3 ,june #d4--,unconditional surrender4 ,what ,i supposed only to exist in the ideal world is realized in the daughter of an ultramontane4 ,angela1 compared to our crinolines1 our flirts1 our insipid coquettes--how brilliant the light1 how deep the shadow6 ,my visits to that family have no longer a purpose4 ,i feel they must be discontinued for the sake of my peace4 ,i dare not dream of a happiness of which ,i am unworthy4 ,but my future life will feel painfully the want of a happiness the possibility of which ,i did not dream4 ,this is a punishment for presuming to penetrate the pure1 glorious character of the ,angel of ,salingen4 ,he buried his face in his hands and leaned on the table4 ,he remained thus a long time2 when he raised his head1 his face was pale1 and his eyes were moist with tears4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,dr4 ,,harwood',s ,,price ,,lecture4 ,a certain ,mr4 ,price1 of ,boston1 left a sum of money for a course of annual lectures1 one of which is to be against ,romanism1 and ,dr4 ,harwood1 the rector of ,trinity church1 ,new-,haven1 having been selected as the lecturer for the current year1 has favored us with the publication of his lecture on ,romanism1 in the pages of the ,new-,englander1 as well as in the form of a separate pamphlet4 ,the dignified place which is held by the author of this lecture1 as well as his personal character and influence1 give a considerable weight to whatever he may publicly say on such a topic1 in addition to the intrinsic claim it may have on the attention of both his partisans and opponents4 ,on this account1 and moreover on account of the tangible1 well-exposed issue which distinguishes the production of the reverend doctor from most of the brochures of his polemical associates1 we have thought it worth while to devote a little time to the discussion of its contents4 ,dr4 ,harwood does not attempt a formal argument against the claims of the ,roman ,church to supremacy over all ,christendom4 ,he is addressing an audience with whom1 as with himself1 it is a foregone conclusion that these claims are baseless1 and ,romanism a fearful1 dangerous superstition4 ,there is a tone of dislike and fear running through the lecture with which the audience is expected to sympathize fully1 as when something is spoken of whose very mention is sufficient to awaken the aversion of all the moral sensibilities without any need of showing reasons4 ,just as the mere mention of the words polytheism1 ,mohammedanism1 ,mormonism1 call up those sentiments of the falsehood and evil of the things they represent1 which are interwoven with the intellectual and moral constitution inherited from our ancestors1 nurtured by education1 and governing our judgments like a second nature1 so the mere pronunciation of the terms ,rome1 pope1 sacrifice of the mass1 with their derivatives and the other phrases associated with them1 are quite sufficient to carry away an average ,new-,england audience in a tide of sympathy with any anti-,roman orator4 ,it was not necessary1 therefore1 for ,dr4 ,harwood to argue with an audience already convinced1 in proof of the position that the ,roman ,church must be resisted and opposed4 ,the question to be considered was how best to do it8 ,what are the points to be attacked8 is one division of the question2 by what road1 with what weapons are these points to be attacked8 is the other4 ,with a singular and very honorable manliness and directness1 the lecturer puts aside all secondary issues and places himself openly in front of the fundamental dogmatic basis of the ,roman ,church1 with the avowal that it is necessary to the victory of his cause to attack and subvert this central stronghold4 ,he seeks to ascertain1 like a topographical engineer who is laying out positions for a bombardment1 the precise situation and extent of this central work1 and the exact spot on which the heavy guns which are to play upon it must be planted4 ,it remains yet to be seen whether his report will be accepted by the leaders of his side1 and an attempt made to carry out the bold1 perhaps somewhat hazardous1 strategy which he recommends4 ,aside from all preliminaries and accompaniments which serve to give rhetorical finish and effect to the lecture as a popular oration1 its gist and pith consist in the statement that the two dogmas of the sacrifice of the mass and the papal supremacy form the constitutive principle of the ,roman ,church1 which the masters of heavy polemics are recommended to step up and overthrow4 ,we have no objection to this issue1 and are perfectly willing to fight the whole campaign through on that line4 ,if the doctor intends1 however1 to define precisely and scientifically that these two dogmas together constitute the differentia of the doctrine of the ,roman ,church1 his definition is open to criticism4 ,the dogma of the sacrifice of the mass is no part of the differentia which distinguishes the ,roman ,church from the ,eastern ,christians1 or from a respectable party in the author's own communion4 ,the true differentia marking the ,catholic ,church in the communion and under the headship of the ,bishop of ,rome1 as a sole and singular organization without its like among all the corporate religious societies of the world1 is what is called in theological language the juge magisterium ecclesi1 the living1 perpetual1 infallible1 supreme authority in spirituals exercised in constant and uninterrupted continuity1 and keeping the body of the church in indefectible unity4 ,this magistracy is focussed and capitalized in the headship of the primatial see of the world1 the ,roman ,church1 and the supremacy of its bishop4 ,a ,greek or an ,anglo-,catholic may hold theoretically that this magisterium belongs rightfully to the church1 and could be exercised in case the church were assembled in what each of them respectively would acknowledge to be an oecumenical council4 ,neither of them1 however1 can acknowledge the continuous and present exercise of this plenary authority1 because both are obliged to maintain that the church is in a disunited1 disorganized state4 ,it is precisely because both refuse to acknowledge the papal supremacy1 that they deny the church in communion with ,rome to be the complete church in organized unity and its general councils to be oecumenical4 ,it is precisely this supremacy which makes this church an organized unit1 and places it in the condition to act with full and complete power4 ,the supremacy of the pope may1 therefore1 stand for the differentia1 and we are willing to accept it as such1 with the explanation above given1 that it includes also the unbroken unity1 together with the plenary judicial and legislative power of the ,catholic episcopate as a whole1 including both the pope as supreme head1 and the bishops as conjudices cum papa1 or fellow-judges and rulers1 with and under the pope1 of the universal church4 ,this simplifies the issue1 and reduces the controversy1 as between the ,roman ,church on one side1 and all professed ,christians refusing to acknowledge her supremacy as mother and mistress of churches on the other1 to one question only4 ,a victory on this one question is for us complete and decisive1 for it enables us to sweep the whole battle-field4 ,if the supremacy we claim for the pope is established1 the obligatory force of all the doctrines and laws proclaimed by him as head of the universal church is established also1 without need of further argument1 or possibility of appeal to any other tribunal on the earth or in heaven4 ,if our antagonists could vanquish us1 our cause would be a lost one2 we should be brought down to a common level with the ,greeks as a mere branch of the church1 and the way would be open for those negotiations in view of the reunion of ,christendom which to certain persons seem so desirable4 ,there would still remain1 however1 a vast field of controversy before one holding what we understand to be ,dr4 ,harwood's views could make his position good4 ,the entire hierarchical system of the ,eastern churches1 maintained also in theory by such a powerful party in the doctor's own church1 would remain to be refuted and overthrown4 ,suppose this to be done1 and we will readily concede that the system of what is called the broad-church school1 represented by ,stanley1 ,robertson1 the author of the book called ,liber ,librorum2 to whom we think might be added the ,new-,haven divines1 and the higher school of ,unitarians1 such as ,dr4 ,bellows1 ,dr4 ,osgood1 ,mr4 ,ellis1 ,mr4 ,alger1 and others2 is the most rational and sensible of all the soi-disant ,christian systems which would be left on the ground4 ,perhaps ,dr4 ,harwood1 looking on ,greek ,christianity and the amateur catholicity of his own brethren as without real significance1 intended to find some doctrine which might stand for the entire hierarchical1 sacramental system1 and which1 joined with the doctrine of papal supremacy1 might with that make up the differentia of the ,roman ,church in respect to ,protestantism4 ,in this point of view1 he has well chosen the doctrine of the sacrifice of the mass4 ,our preceding strictures are merely critical1 and we are willing to meet ,dr4 ,harwood on the precise ground he has chosen for himself1 the wager of battle being this3 that our ,lord ,jesus ,christ established the papal supremacy and the sacrifice of the mass1 as essential parts of his religion4 ,since the doctor has only appeared1 however1 in the character of a scout1 to clear the way for more heavily-armed combatants1 and merely skirmishes a little in advance1 we will skirmish in the same manner1 without engaging more deeply in the controversy than simply to repel his attacks4 ,if the champions he has called on come up1 which we very much doubt1 we hope they will go to work in earnest1 and undertake to meet and answer in detail all the proofs and arguments adduced by our able writers1 at least in ,english1 in support of the papal supremacy and the eucharistic sacrifice4 ,unless they do this1 they will not be entitled to any notice at our hands4 ,so far as ,dr4 ,harwood merely describes the doctrine we hold respecting the papal supremacy1 he is almost entirely correct1 and so eloquent that the effect produced in his mind by its grandeur1 in spite of his inward reluctance1 is visible4 ,of argument against it there is hardly the semblance1 a point we note not to the author's disadvantage1 but merely as a reason for not arguing in its favor4 ,one passing objection he does throw1 as he goes by1 at the title supreme pontiff or pontifex maximus4 ,this word appears to alarm him1 and no doubt alarmed all the excellent ladies and other worthy persons in his audience1 who are easily alarmed by words4 ,he is regarded as the pontifex maximus of the whole church of ,christ4 ,pontifex maximus6 ,the very word brings up memories of the imperial city before it became ,christian4 ,julius ,csar was pontifex maximus--the office was held by all the ,csars--it was held while the disciples of ,jesus ,christ1 worshipping their ,lord in the catacombs1 or dying in the amphitheatre 'to make a ,roman holiday1' associated the office with all cruelty and impiety4 ,if this passage is any thing more than a rhetorical flourish1 it means that the name and office of supreme pontiff are bad1 unchristian things1 because the heathen had them4 ,we ought1 then1 to carry this principle out to its fullest extent4 ,the heathen had an order of men specially devoted to religion1 public prayers1 holy days1 temples1 religious hymns1 etc41 therefore we should have none of these4 ,the surplice which ,dr4 ,harwood wears is derived through the ,jews1 from the ancient ,egyptian priests2 his prayer-book is full of observances derived from the ,roman ,church4 ,he preaches sermons and observes a fast of forty days1 like the ,mohammedans1 all of which is very wrong1 and reminds us painfully of ,pharaoh1 and the fires of ,smithfield1 and the cruel persecutions of the ,turks against the ,christians4 ,the ,jews had a high priest appointed by ,almighty ,god4 ,our ,lord is a high-priest1 pontifex maximus4 ,heathen perversions or travesties of divine things make no argument against the things themselves4 ,neither is there any reason why names1 forms1 observances1 used by heathen1 if they are good and suitable1 should not be adopted by ,christians1 just as we appropriate heathen architecture1 take possession of heathen temples1 and employ heathen philosophy in the service of religion4 ,we have no doubt that ,moses imitated the civil and religious customs of the ,egyptians to a very great extent in the prescriptions of his law4 ,parallelisms between the ,catholic religion and various false religions may easily enough be pointed out4 ,we laugh at such an argument as not worthy of being seriously refuted4 ,the greater the number of analogies that can be pointed out1 the stronger is the proof that the principles of our religion are derived from the origin of the race1 universal1 and in accordance with human nature4 ,rome was not all bad before it was converted4 ,whatever in it was good did not need to be abolished1 but only sanctified4 ,our ,lord drove out ,jupiter1 the angels and saints supplanted the imaginary divinities of ,olympus1 the successor of ,peter took the place of the successor of ,csar4 ,the glorious temples of the gods became ,christian churches1 and ,roman polity became an organizing power over all ,christendom4 ,in this was only fulfilled the prophecy of ,st4 ,paul1 ,the ,god of peace shall bruise ,satan under your feet shortly4#fj ,this kind of play upon words with pontifex maximus will1 therefore1 help ,dr4 ,harwood very little unless he can disprove the existence of the thing they represent--a human priesthood with a supreme head over it1 possessing power delegated by ,jesus ,christ4 ,the lecturer is not precisely accurate in what he says of the definition of the immaculate conception4 ,the judgment of the ,catholic bishops and doctors had been for ages manifested1 and was taken anew in the most formal manner1 before ,pius ,,ix4 proclaimed his definition4 ,those few persons among the prelates and theologians who were opposed to the definition1 did not merely submit outwardly by keeping silence1 but inwardly by an interior submission of the mind1 precisely as a good ,christian would have submitted to ,st4 ,peter himself in a similar case4 ,if ,dr4 ,harwood admits the doctrinal infallibility of the ,new ,testament1 he can easily understand that1 if the meaning of any passage in it about which he had previously doubted should be made clear to him1 he would have to give his interior assent to it1 even though he must change an opinion he had held all his life long4 ,precisely so with us4 ,an infallible judgment makes known to us with the certainty of faith the true sense of the divine revelation1 which we receive accordingly as equally certain and obligatory on the conscience with every other revealed truth4 ,whoever does not give this inward assent becomes a heretic1 and therefore ,pius ,,ix41 in his ,bull ,ineffabilis1 pronounces that every one who does not believe the immaculate conception as a revealed truth has suffered shipwreck of the faith4 ,in his account of the ,catholic doctrine of the sacrifice of the mass the author of the lecture is less successful1 and misrepresents it seriously2 not intentionally1 or through wilful carelessness1 but through a misunderstanding of ,catholic phraseology4 ,because the church calls it the same sacrifice with the sacrifice of the cross1 he appears to think that our ,lord is believed to have redeemed the world by the oblation of himself at the institution of the eucharist1 and to be continually repeating this act of redemption in the sacrifice offered daily on our altars4 ,dr4 ,seabury1 the first ,protestant bishop of ,connecticut1 did actually teach that our ,lord offered himself in the eucharist as a sacrifice1 and not on the cross4 ,this strange notion of the founder of his own diocese1 ,dr4 ,harwood incorrectly ascribes to the ,catholic ,church4 ,the sacrifice was made or instituted in the night in which he was betrayed2 and1 in the system of ,romanism1 this sacrifice is every thing4 ,i do not see that the cross is necessary2 for the stress falls upon the sacrifice of the altar1 and the worshipper is directed to that sacrifice as vested with objective propitiatory virtue4 ,the church teaches that our ,lord redeemed the world by his death and the shedding of his blood upon the cross4 ,he did not redeem it by the oblation of himself in the ,last ,supper1 nor does he do so by the sacrifice of the altar2 the sacrifice of redemption having been offered once for all upon the cross1 and not needing to be repeated4 ,the church does not mean by same sacrifice that the oblation in the eucharist is a similar act of redemption1 propitiatory in the divided sense1 or merely as containing the body and blood of ,christ1 and presenting them before ,god4 ,the sacrifice is the same1 because the victim is the same1 the priest is the same1 and all the value or merit contained and applied in the sacrifice of the altar is derived from the bloody sacrifice of the cross4 ,there is thus a moral unity binding together the innumerable acts of consecration and oblation which take place on the ,christian altars with each other and with the sacrifice of the cross1 in one whole1 just as the innumerable acts of obedience performed by our ,lord during his earthly life make one integral act of obedience with the final and consummating act of his oblation on ,mount ,calvary4 ,no doubt the intrinsic excellence of the sacrifice of the eucharist is infinite1 and therefore sufficient for the redemption of this world or a thousand others1 if there were others needing redemption4 ,the merit of the circumcision1 the fasting1 the prayer1 the preaching1 the poverty and humiliation1 the labors and tears of our ,blessed ,lord was infinite1 and fully adequate to the redemption of mankind1 without the sacrifice of the cross4 ,every act of love to ,god the ,father proceeding from the sacred heart of ,jesus ,christ in heaven is simply infinite in its intrinsic value4 ,yet no ,catholic theologian maintains that the meritorious acts of our ,lord performed while he was a wayfarer on the earth redeemed mankind apart from his death1 or that he has merited any additional grace for men since his sacrifice was completed4 ,the sacrifice which our ,lord offered in the ,last ,supper did not1 therefore1 constitute that act of expiation to which1 in the divine decree1 the remission of original and actual sin was annexed2 and much less is there any such distinct1 expiatory merit in the sacrifice which he perpetually makes of himself in the eucharist1 since his meritorious work has been consummated4 ,he offered himself once for all as a bloody sacrifice upon the cross1 meriting thereby an eternal redemption4 ,at the ,last ,supper he offered up himself to the ,father as the ,lamb who was to be slain the next day1 presenting by anticipation the merit which he would gain by his cruel and ignominious death1 as an act of adoration1 thanksgiving1 expiation1 and impetration in behalf of all those who were included either generally or specially in his intention4 ,doubtless1 he frequently in prayer had presented these same merits to his ,father2 and from the time of ,adam's sin these same merits had constituted the only ground on which pardon or grace had been conferred1 thus verifying the appellation applied to our ,lord in the ,scripture of the ,lamb slain from the foundation of the world4 ,in the sacrifice now offered by the priests of the new law1 ,christ is presented before the ,eternal ,father as the ,lamb who has been slain4 ,and although1 as a sacrifice1 the eucharist is equally an oblation of the body and blood of the ,lamb of ,god with the sacrifice of the cross1 differing only in the manner of offering1 yet as this manner of offering upon the cross by pain1 blood-shedding1 and death constituted the precise act which expiated sin and redeemed the world1 the sacrificial nature of the eucharistic action which it has in common with the crucifixion does not derogate from the exclusive attribute belonging to the latter as the redemptive expiation or the sacrifice of ransom1 blotting out the curse of the fall1 and reopening the gates of heaven to our lost race4 ,a sacrifice of expiation including all ages1 all men1 and all sins having been once offered1 there is no need and no place for another1 which is precisely what ,st4 ,paul proves in the ,epistle to the ,hebrews4 ,dr4 ,harwood fancies that we have a dread of that epistle4 ,it is not long since we went through that epistle carefully with a theological class without being aware of any sentiments of repugnance to its doctrine arising in our minds4 ,it is very true that the unlearned and unstable may wrest this1 as they do the other epistles of ,st4 ,paul and the ,scriptures generally1 to a sense in contradiction to the ,catholic faith4 ,to one1 however1 who is sufficiently learned to understand the real scope and intent of the apostle1 or sufficiently docile to receive the instruction of competent interpreters1 it presents no difficulty4 ,st4 ,paul is not speaking of the eucharist or of the ,christian priesthood at all1 but is confronting the priesthood and sacrifices of ,jesus ,christ in the work of redemption with the priesthood and sacrifices of the old law1 as these were understood by unbelieving or heterodox ,jews4 ,the point to be established was1 that ,jesus ,christ would never give up his priesthood to a successor1 or offer up another sacrifice similar to the one offered on the cross4 ,it needs no reasoning to show that ,catholic priests do not pretend to be in the place of ,jesus ,christ1 but simply his instruments4 ,the perpetuity of his priesthood is therefore not in the slightest degree incompatible with ours1 which is in a different line1 but rather requires it4 ,neither is it necessary to prove that we do not pretend to offer a sacrifice which expiates sins or atones for persons not included in the sacrifice of the cross4 ,the doctor misunderstands the phrase propitiatory sacrifice4 ,the church does not mean that a new sacrifice is offered for persons whose sins were unatoned for on the cross1 or who have fallen a second time under the curse and need a new ransom4 ,the word propitiatory merely denotes that in the sacrifice of the altar an application is made of the merits of ,christ's death to individuals for the remission of temporal penalties due to the justice of ,god4 ,the redemption was made on the cross2 the application of the grace of remission is made in the sacrament of penance2 the remission of temporal penalties1 both for the living and the dead1 is obtained through the sacrifice of the altar4 ,all the efficacy of the divine eucharist1 whether as a sacrifice or a sacrament1 is derived from the merits of ,jesus ,christ1 which were consummated in his death4 ,it is1 therefore1 by the application of the merit of the sacrifice of the cross that the sacrifice of the mass becomes efficacious to salvation4 ,the ,lamb of ,god is presented before the ,father with the merit acquired by his death upon ,mount ,calvary1 and this presentation is an act of supreme adoration1 of thanksgiving1 of impetration1 and of satisfaction for the debt due to the divine justice1 made in a sensible1 visible manner1 with mystic rites and ceremonies2 which is enough to constitute a sacrifice in the strict and proper sense1 whatever difference of opinion there may be concerning the essence of the sacrificial act in the eucharist4 ,although1 therefore1 there are many priests and many sacrifices numerically1 it is one act performed by one person which is exhibited and applied in all1 so that there is truly but one sacrifice and one priest4 ,the reverend doctor might have seen this for himself if he had reflected more carefully on the words of the ,council of ,trent which he has himself quoted1 ,cujus quidem oblationis cruent1 inquam1 fructus per hanc uberrime percipiuntur--,the fruits of which bloody oblation1 indeed1 are by this most abundantly partaken of4 ,the words of the lecturer following his exposition of the doctrine are not at first sight intelligible4 ,we may be pardoned1 then1 if we ask what then is our ,lord to us personally8 ,it is very difficult to see how the hidden presence of our ,lord under the sacramental veils is any obstruction to our personal relation to him as our ,saviour4 ,how does this presence derogate from the fact that he died for each of us on the cross1 and is ever living in heaven to make intercession for us8 ,our adoration of his sacred body and precious blood under the forms of bread and wine does not hinder our meditating upon his passion and death upon the cross1 or raising our mental eye to his glorious form at the right hand of ,god4 ,the author appears to imagine that his sacramental presence must destroy his natural mode of existence and reduce him to a passive1 helpless state of being in the host4 ,but this is only because he fails to conceive the ,catholic doctrine that our ,lord is present both in heaven and also in the host at the same time1 though in two different modes4 ,he says1 ,he is present with us1 we adore that presence1 but he is passive and lifeless in the hands of a priesthood4 ,no sign or word comes from the pix4 ,when the church is in travail over a new doctrine1 recluse and learned men busy themselves in vast libraries in order to catch the consensus of ,catholic tradition4 ,a believer may be excused1 if1 like ,mary1 he cries out1 ',they have taken away the ,lord1 and ,i know not where they have laid him6' ,strange language this from a member of the communion of ,andrewes1 ,hooker1 ,taylor1 ,pusey1 and ,hobart6 ,has the author ever read their glowing words respecting this same theme8 ,is he familiar with the doctrinal books of his own church8 ,taken away the ,lord1 when he remains perpetually in our tabernacles awaiting the visits of those true believers who pass hours in sweet communion at the foot of the altar1 conversing with him as with the friend and spouse of their souls8 ,when he is given to them in communion and his sacred body rests in their bosoms1 kindling there the flames of a sacred love often equal to that which glows in the seraphim8 ,let the reverend doctor read the lives of the saints1 and ask them if the ,lord is silent when they converse with him in the blessed sacrament1 or let him even ask the ordinary pious ,catholic that question4 ,he does not indeed break the silence of his hidden state by words audible to the bodily ear1 but he speaks far more efficaciously to the heart in a way which is unintelligible to cold rationalism1 but perfectly well known to faith inflamed by love4 ,the divine eucharist was not instituted as a medium for communicating light to the church concerning revealed truths4 ,christ teaches and rules the church by the ,holy ,spirit1 and not by his human voice4 ,it is his will that study1 meditation1 and counsel should be the means by which the prelates and doctors of the church obtain the light and assistance of this divine ,spirit4 ,dr4 ,harwood is not pleased with this arrangement2 but as the ,lord appears to have determined definitely that it must be so1 we are afraid that his suggestions will not be attended to4 ,at all events1 he may console himself with the reflection that he has discovered an entirely new objection to the ,catholic doctrine4 ,we have unwittingly passed over one other objection1 namely1 that the doctrine of the eucharistic sacrifice destroys the idea of communion4 ,the eucharist does not cease to be a sacrament by being a sacrifice4 ,if there is communion among ,episcopalians through a reception of bread and wine1 it would seem that there might be also communion among ,catholics in receiving the true body and blood of ,christ4 ,if the ,protestant ,episcopal liturgy is a common prayer1 certainly the ,catholic liturgy is equally one1 though it is also a sacrifice4 ,moreover1 there is1 in the strictest sense1 communion in the very act of offering the sacrifice4 ,the priest1 though consecrated by a heavenly grace and commissioned by the divine authority of our ,lord1 is consecrated to minister for the people1 in their name and as their representative4 ,he offers up the sacrifice for the people1 and they offer sacrifice to ,god through him1 which is signified in the mass by the action of the deacon1 who1 as the representative of the laity1 holds the pixis in his hand at the offertory1 and placing his right hand on the foot of the chalice1 recites with the priest the prayer1 ,offerimus tibi1 ,domine1 calicem1 etc4 ,we will not attempt to prove the truth of the ,catholic doctrine of the mass1 since the author does not directly attempt to disprove it1 but will drop the subject here1 and proceed to notice what method he proposes to follow in refuting the two grand ,catholic doctrines of the papacy and the mass4 ,the reverend doctor takes a review of the condition of ,protestantism as in contrast with that of the ,catholic ,church1 in which we are happy to be able to concur with him as well as to commend the graphic power of his description4 ,he then briefly indicates three ways of proceeding3 one by tradition1 one by tradition and ,scripture together1 and one by ,scripture alone1 which he selects1 reserving the right to appeal to tradition when it is convenient4 ,we will let his language speak for itself3 ,as searchers after truth1 we must acknowledge some standard and appeal to some recognized authority4 ,without this we must follow either our own mental bias1 or else become the prey of every man who shall be bold enough to declare that he has and holds the truth of ,god4 ,i fear very much we have lost sight of this need of appeal to a recognized standard of truth and duty4 ,we are1 in this new age1 building apparently on the sand2 or it would seem that what we had supposed to be rock1 on which many were building1 has become pulverized1 and as the sands shift under the power of the stream1 multitudes believe to-day what they did not believe yesterday1 and to-morrow they may believe nothing at all4 ,i touch here a serious evil which is doing more harm to our ,protestantism than any direct assaults of ,romanism4 ,we seem to be under some spell4 ,our spiritual ideas are resolving themselves into a series of dissolving views2 and all because the mind has not the proper nutriment to impart health and vigor to our religious feelings and convictions4 ,upon every account it becomes us to recognize the fact that in religion we must have an actual1 definite standard of appeal4 ,this we must find either in sacred ,scripture or in tradition1 or in both combined4 ,if we accept the tradition of the church as law1 we might as well abandon the contest with ,rome1 because the traditions gradually1 as they gather force and headway in time1 revolve around the papacy4 ,the traditions in the long run have made the papacy2 they are its chief support to-day4 ,to accept them bodily1 in mass1 is to appeal to actual ,christendom--to the historic church--as to a standard and law1 and not as to a witness of truth4 ,it is to acknowledge the identity of ,christian truth and the ,christian ,church visible4 ,this brings us again to ,romanism1 or this is the postulate of the ,roman ,catholic apologist4 ,if to-day ,i ask what is truth8 and if ,i allow every church or sect to answer1 ,i am stunned by a confused and unintelligible noise4 ,if ,i allow one church to answer1 and only one1 in the midst of the crowd of churches1 by my procedure ,i submit myself1 in advance1 to that one church4 ,but if ,i allow none to answer for me1 and ,i recognize1 nevertheless1 a divine historic revelation1 ,i am compelled to go to sacred ,scripture in order to learn what ,god requires me to believe4 ,shall we take the sacred ,scripture fashioned by ,italian workmen8 or by ,greek1 or by ,anglican1 or by ,german1 or by ,american workmen8 ,no2 but the text in its purity and simplicity4 ,here we must take our stand whensoever we come to the question of what it is necessary to believe in order to be a ,christian2 whensoever1 in a word1 loyalty and the obedience of faith are required or even considered4 ,i do not mean1 however1 to deny and repudiate utterly the traditional principle4 ,christianity is historic4 ,as a social interest1 as an organized spiritual fact1 it comes to us from the past4 ,we cannot dismiss this past of ,christian life and history1 any more than we can dismiss the past of our civil life and institutions4 ,the new generation1 as it succeeds the old1 does not build again from the foundations4 ,a4 ,u4 ,c4 represented a fact to the ,roman citizen which he never could forget4 ,we measure time in the world's history by the letters ,a4 ,d4 ,we date our public documents in the ,united ,states from the declaration of our independence4 ,we do not create the state anew2 we administer it as an existing fact4 ,so in religion4 ,many things1 many words1 institutions1 and the like have come to us from the past1 which we accept and use as a matter of course4 ,we baptize infants1 we observe the first day of the week1 we use the imposition of hands in ordination and confirmation1 we employ the words sacrament1 trinity1 incarnation1 etc41 in theology4 ,this is an illustration of the recognition of a traditional principle which is inevitable4 ,we do not1 therefore1 maintain that we must have a sure and certain warrant of ,scripture for all that we may observe and do as ,christians1 because it is impossible to be confined to the written word under all circumstances1 and during all ages4 ,much is left the conscience and judgment of individuals and of particular churches2 but when we come to faith1 to what it is necessary to believe as ,christians1 we must adhere firmly to the ,bible1 and never for a moment allow any one to impose upon the conscience any thing1 as requisite to a true reception of the ,gospel1 which is not contained therein1 nor may be proved thereby4 ,this1 then1 is our standard of appeal4 ,logically and morally it is the right and only standard of appeal in the discussion1 especially of the claims and teachings of any and of every church whatsoever4 ,if this be not the tribunal to which we must go1 then we must have recourse to the dictum of a church1 and then1 as we have seen1 we allow a church to be its own standard of appeal4 ,consequently1 when ,rome proclaims her infallibility1 we must allow her claim4 ,when the ,church of ,england disowns infallibility1 we may or may not accept her disclaimer4 ,if we do not accept it1 then we prove her to be fallible1 to be mistaken articulately in respect of her own quality and prerogative4 ,we are reduced to absurdity4 ,we are forced back to sacred ,scripture1 and in the interests of ,christian truth we are compelled to take our stand here4 ,and ,i declare in all completeness of conviction1 that with the ,bible in our hands we are triumphant against the doctrine of the supremacy of the pope1 and of the sacrifice of the mass4 ,this is to be triumphant against ,romanism4 ,dr4 ,harwood is sagacious enough not to follow the example of the generality of his ,episcopalian associates1 which the ,presbyterians have been lately seduced by their evil genius into following1 that is1 to appeal to the first six councils4 ,he probably agrees with the author of ,liber ,librorum and ,dr4 ,stanley1 that in ,a4,d4 #bjj we find the thing he is opposing and anxious to escape from1 existing4 ,how1 then1 came such an institution into existence8 ,for nothing can be plainer than that about a hundred years after the death of ,john it appears1 although in any thing but apostolic garb4 ,all is altered4 ,no other change1 says ,dean ,stanley1 equally momentous has ever since affected its fortunes2 yet none has ever been so silent and secret4 ,the church has now become history1 the history not of an isolated community or of isolated individuals1 but of an organized society1 incorporated with the political systems of the world4444 ,hard is it to see in such a church any thing but a profound mystery of ,god1 a mystery of spiritual evil1 a mystery of iniquity4#fa ,dr4 ,harwood feels it to be necessary to take refuge in the obscure period between the year #ajj and the year #bjj as in a chasm separating historical from scriptural ,christianity4 ,it is very easy to make a theory concerning the silent1 sudden change which took place during this century1 and then1 clearing history by a bound1 to land in the ,new ,testament4 ,once there1 with full liberty of private interpretation1 which means freedom to interpret it by the light of any philosophical theory or preconceived opinions one may choose to adopt1 ,dr4 ,harwood thinks he is safe1 and able to defend himself to the end against ,romanism4 ,he imagines that we are unwilling and unable to follow him there1 and meet him--or rather the champions of his cause--on their own chosen ground4 ,in conclusion1 we will ask you to remember that the ,roman ,catholics have never liked our appeal to ,scripture4 ,they do not like it to-day any better than they liked it three hundred years ago4 ,if the doctor thinks we are afraid of the ,scriptures1 or in any way distrustful of our ability to prove our doctrines from it1 he is extremely mistaken4 ,we have always been ready to enter into that part of the argument1 and we maintain specifically respecting the two grand doctrines of the papacy and the mass that they can be fully and satisfactorily proved from ,scripture1 as in point of fact they have been proved1 to mention no others1 by ,mr4 ,allies and ,cardinal ,wiseman4 ,we object to the demand that ,scripture should be the only source of appeal1 not because we are afraid that we shall be defeated by scriptural arguments2 but because the demand is unjust1 and the assumption on which it is founded is baseless4 ,we demand that the subject shall be discussed in all its bearings1 on all its grounds1 by the light of all the knowledge that is attained from every source4 ,we deny the ability of our adversaries to establish the authority of ,scripture without first assuming ,catholic principles1 and we deny their logical and moral right after using these principles in establishing ,scripture1 to throw away or burn their ladder by denying or ignoring these same principles when it is a question of establishing the sense of the ,scripture1 explaining or integrating its statements4 ,if we are to shut out of our minds all the ideas of ,christianity which are extraneous to the literal statements of the ,new ,testament1 to take the attitude of learners searching after truth1 and to get from the naked text without other interpreter than itself the sense that is in it1 we have a difficult task of doubtful issue before us4 ,john ,locke1 who was probably as capable of doing this impartially as any ,englishman can be1 tried it1 and proclaimed as the result of his studies that only one idea is demonstrably revealed in the ,new ,testament1 namely1 that ,jesus ,christ is the prophet of ,god to whose teaching and precepts obedience is due4 ,as to his actual teaching and precepts1 he could only find probability1 concluding1 therefore1 very justly1 that there is no system of doctrine or code of precepts clearly binding upon all alike1 each one being left to the guidance of a probable conscience only4 ,it is very difficult1 if not impossible1 to read the ,new ,testament without spectacles4 ,for our own part1 we are quite sure that the ,new ,testament contains more or less explicitly all the principal and many of the minor ,catholic doctrines1 and that the sense given by the church is the one given by true exegesis and criticism4 ,yet we will not venture to say how far we should be able to see this without ,catholic spectacles4 ,we are quite sure that ,dr4 ,harwood also has a pair of spectacles1 and cannot lay them aside if he would4 ,we find in point of fact1 that ordinarily persons who believe in the ,bible and read it all their lives1 whether ,episcopalians1 ,presbyterians1 or even ,unitarians1 are seldom startled out of the belief they have been taught1 and convinced of some different interpretation1 merely by reading it4 ,it is evident1 therefore1 that any one exposition made of ,christianity from the simple text will never be a demonstration in the view of all candid1 sincere persons4 ,there will always be various interpretations having more or less probability1 and unity will never be reached4 ,besides this1 the degree and extent of inspiration will never be settled1 or the limits between the human1 transitory element and the divine1 unchangeable element become fixed4 ,the result will be that we must fall back on philosophy and a system of rationalism4 ,let it be conceded that the ideas in the mind of each sacred writer when he wrote are clearly apprehended1 it will be impossible to secure perfect submission even to the teachings of inspired men1 when the principle of church authority has been cast to the winds4 ,this is the reason why1 even at the outset of an argument1 and before we are entitled to cite the authority of tradition as divine to one who denies it1 we refuse to permit the case to be argued on the scriptural ground alone1 even though both parties admit the divine authority of ,scripture4 ,we desire to do something more than to make a good case1 and to establish our interpretation as even the more probable or the most probable4 ,we desire to prove it to a demonstration which does not leave even a slight probability on the other side1 through which an adversary may creep4 ,we wish to have the question adjudicated and decided1 so that it may be clear and indisputable that ,god has revealed and commands all men to believe and obey the ,gospel of his ,son as a distinct and positive law of faith and practice1 and not as a mere theory4 ,we are not afraid1 however1 that we cannot get the best of it1 in a discussion of the text of the ,new ,testament1 conducted on the same principles that we should apply to an ancient manuscript about whose contents we have no extrinsic light whatever4 ,those who come nearest to this cold1 critical impartiality are men who possess the intellectual keenness necessary to see into ideas as they are1 without having any motive to misrepresent them4 ,one who is indifferent as to the question what the sacred writers thought and intended to say1 because he considers their teaching as equivalent only to that of ,socrates or ,confucius1 and who is qualified to examine critically the ,new ,testament1 will at least attempt to state impartially what impression it has made on his mind4 ,and that statement will throw some light on the question1 ,what does the text clearly and unmistakably signify by itself1 apart from ideas on the same subject-matter which are derived from ,christian tradition8 ,one person of this kind1 ,mr4 ,samuel ,johnson1 of ,lynn1 ,massachusetts1 who is a leader among the ,bostonian free-thinkers1 in an article which appeared in ,the ,radical gave his opinion that the doctrine of the papacy is clearly contained in ,st4 ,matthew's ,gospel4 ,the infidel ,jew ,salvador1 in a work whose name we do not now remember1 but which we have attentively read1 declares that the ,roman ,catholic religion is the genuine religion of the ,new ,testament1 and that ,protestantism is a total misconception of ,christianity2 an opinion we have ourselves personally heard expressed by a well-informed and zealous ,israelite of our acquaintance4 ,we do not care to press these testimonies too far2 but at all events they indicate1 in connection with the fact that so many learned students of the ,bible1 both ,protestant and ,catholic1 interpret it in a manner quite different from that of ,dr4 ,harwood's school1 that it does not on the face of it clearly and unmistakably pronounce in his favor or against us4 ,we insist then1 further1 that even conceding ,dr4 ,harwood for a moment in possession of the ground on which his belief of the divine authority of the ,scripture stands1 he is bound to admit all the light that ecclesiastical history throws back on its text1 as he himself partially but inconsistently admits1 and as all ,protestants have ever done so far as it suited their purposes to do so4 ,we may illustrate this by a parallel case4 ,a ,christian discusses the text of the ,old ,testament with a ,jew4 ,if the ,jew should insist on sticking to the text1 and interpreting the prophecies exclusively by biblical criticism1 the ,christian could justly insist that the facts of the life of ,jesus ,christ and the history of ,christianity must be considered4 ,the ,jew himself would not fail to cite all kinds of historical facts not prejudicial to himself against an infidel1 as manifesting the sense and fulfilment of the prophecies4 ,let the ,jew shut his eyes to the miracles proving the divine mission and miraculous conception of ,jesus1 and he can very plausibly explain the famous prediction1 ,behold the ,virgin 7ha almah7 shall conceive1 etc41 as signifying4 ,behold this young woman--that is1 one standing by and pointed out by ,isaias--shall conceive and bear a son4 ,so1 with all the ,messianic passages of the ,old ,testament1 as one may see by consulting ,rabbi ,leeser's ,english translation1 with notes1 published at ,philadelphia4 ,now1 it is a perfectly fair and conclusive argument against a ,jew to show that the history of ,jesus1 established on merely human faith1 presents such a correspondence to the prophecies of the ,old ,testament that it must be regarded as their fulfilment4 ,although the ,old ,testament alone might not reveal ,jesus to his individual reason1 yet in the light of his life it is shown that these ancient ,scriptures testify of him4 ,it is not competent for him to allege his ,scripture as a complete and finished revelation1 rejecting every thing which is not clearly visible on its face2 for we can show him that his ,scriptures point out the glorious son of ,david's royal daughter as the one who will carry out the dispensation of ,moses to its consummation4 ,it is precisely the same case between us and ,protestants4 ,we point to the church as presenting historical facts and verities corresponding to the somewhat obscure predictions or other declarations of the ,scripture1 and manifesting their significance4 ,we show how all that can be learned from the ,new ,testament by itself is in harmony with what the church proclaims herself to be1 and declares true ,christianity to consist in2 and we show the ,scripture presupposes1 provides for1 and points toward the church4 ,if we take all those passages which relate to the divine eucharist1 and place beside them the traditional teaching and practice of the church1 we see them at once lit up with meaning and irradiating our minds with the true and ,catholic doctrine4 ,one is the explanation of the other1 and the historical existence of the sacrifice of the mass confronted with the language of the ,scripture demonstrates that it must be the thing which the sacred writers meant4 ,we take the prediction of our ,lord to ,st4 ,peter1 ,thou art ,peter1 and on this rock ,i will build my church4 ,one who knows nothing about the ,catholic ,church might easily be persuaded that our ,lord meant no more than this3 ,thou art firm like a rock in thy faith1 and upon such a firm faith ,i will establish all the elect who are an invisible society known to me1 and these ,satan shall never be able to overcome4 ,but when that stupendous1 world-subduing might of ,peter's see which overawes even ,dr4 ,harwood is contemplated in history as it emerges from the obscure dawn of the ,christian era1 and goes forward through all time conquering and to conquer1 its plain correspondence to and fulfilment of the literal significance of our ,lord's words proves conclusively that he meant this1 and nothing else4 ,we do not intend1 however1 to go into this argument any further1 as ,dr4 ,harwood does not profess to argue the point himself4 ,all we aim at is1 to show that the argument must be conducted on the ground of history as well as that of ,scripture4 ,and here we desire to call attention to an admirable article by ,president ,woolsey in the same number of the ,new-,englander1 in which ,dr4 ,harwood's lecture was first published1 on the ,church of the ,future1 which exhibits with rare ability the very idea we are insisting upon1 that the true ,christianity is the genuine historical ,christianity4 ,the only true issue which can be made is respecting the genuine1 historical development of the ,christian idea4 ,dr4 ,harwood and his school cannot escape from this4 ,if1 therefore1 the champions whom he summons to the controversy respond to his call1 they will be bound to demonstrate historically that the papal supremacy was a purely human invention substituted for the authentic constitution which the apostles gave to the ,christian church4 ,this ,dr4 ,harwood thinks can be done4 ,if the pope be that rock1 we can find by the lights of history the strata and the law of its structure4 ,we observe it acquired shape and size--and there is a hammer which can break it in pieces4 ,if there is such a hammer1 we wonder that it has not yet been found and wielded4 ,in our opinion1 the enemies of the papacy have already said every thing which can be said on their side of the question4 ,we are at a loss to know how history can be made to give up any thing new on the subject1 any thing which has not been already thoroughly sifted and discussed4 ,we are perfectly willing that our adversaries should try again to look up or manufacture a hammer with which to try the effect of their blows upon the ,rock of ,peter4 ,we think they will find that they are undertaking a herculean task4 ,one thing only we must be permitted to observe1 that any one who undertakes this controversy ought not to ignore and pass by what has already been written by ,catholic controversialists4 ,it is not fair that the discussion should be always beginning de novo1 and ,catholic writers be required to repeat all the labor of their predecessors4 ,if ,dr4 ,harwood1 or any one else1 is disposed to attempt our demolition1 let him first master all the arguments and evidences which have been already adduced on our side1 give a distinct answer to them1 and rebut the answers which we have already made to anti-papal arguments4 ,whoever does this with competent learning and ability1 will no doubt receive due attention2 but until this is done1 it will be quite sufficient for us to challenge a refutation of the works of our champions which hitherto have remained unanswered1 and which we confidently affirm to be unanswerable4 ,,footnotes3 #fj ,romans xvi4 #bj4 #fa ,liber ,librorum4 ,note ,d1 p4 #bbh4 ,,haydn',s ,,struggle ,,and ,,triumph4 ,i4 ,seventeen kreutzers for a morning's work6 exclaimed a pretty but slovenly-dressed young woman1 standing at the door of an apartment in a mean-looking house in one of the narrow streets of ,vienna1 addressing a man of low stature and sallow complexion1 who had just come in4 ,and the printers running after you ever since you went out6 ,profitless doings for you to spend your time6 ,at eight1 the singing-desk of the brothers ,de la ,merci2 at ten1 ,count de ,haugwitz's chapel2 grand mass at eleven2 and all this toil for a few kreutzers6 ,what can ,i do8 said the weary1 desponding man4 ,do6 ,give up this foolish business of music1 and take to something that will enable you to live4 ,did not my father1 a hair-dresser1 give you shelter when you had only your garret and skylight1 and had to lie in bed and write for want of coals8 ,had he not a right to expect you would dress his daughter as well as she had been used at home1 and that she should have servants to wait on her1 as in her father's house8 ,you should not reproach me1 ,nanny4 ,have ,i not worked till my health has given way8 ,if fortune is inexorable-- ,fortune6 ,as if fortune did not always wait upon industry in a proper calling4 ,your patrons admire and applaud1 but they will not pay2 yet you will drudge away your life in this ungrateful occupation4 ,i tell you1 ,joseph ,haydn1 music is not the thing6 ,here a knock was heard at the door2 and the wife1 with exclamations of impatience1 flounced away4 ,the unfortunate artist threw himself on a seat1 and leaned his head on a table covered with notes of music4 ,so entirely had he yielded himself to despondency that he did not move1 even when the door opened1 till the sound of a well-known voice close at his side startled him from his melancholy reverie4 ,how now1 ,haydn6 what is the matter1 my boy8 ,the speaker was an old man1 shabbily dressed1 but with something striking and even commanding in his noble features4 ,his large1 dark1 flashing eyes1 his olive complexion1 and the contour of his face bespoke him a native of a sunnier clime than that of ,germany4 ,haydn sprang up and welcomed him with a cordial embrace4 ,and when1 my dear ,porpora1 did you return to ,vienna8 he asked4 ,this morning only2 and my first care was to find you out4 ,but how is this8 ,i find you thin1 and pale1 and gloomy4 ,where are your spirits8 ,gone1 murmured the composer1 and dropped his eyes on the floor4 ,his visitor regarded him with a look of affectionate interest4 ,in answer to ,porpora's inquiries1 ,haydn told him of the struggles and failures by which he had been led to doubt his own genius1 till he had succumbed under the crushing hand of poverty4 ,i am chained1 he concluded bitterly2 and1 giving way to the anguish of his heart1 he burst into tears4 ,porpora shook his head1 and was silent for a few moments4 ,at length he said3 ,i must1 ,i see1 give you a little of my experience4 ,i was1 you know1 a pupil of ,scarlatti more fortunate than you2 for my works procured me almost at once a wide-spread fame4 ,i was called for not only in ,venice1 but in ,vienna and ,london4 ,ah6 yours was a brilliant lot1 cried the young composer1 looking up with kindling eyes4 ,the ,saxon court1 continued ,porpora1 offered me the direction of the chapel and of the theatre at ,dresden4 ,even the princesses received my lessons2 in short1 my success was so great that ,i awakened the jealousy of ,hasse himself4 ,all this you know1 and how ,i returned to ,london upon the invitation of amateurs in ,italian music4 ,where you rivalled ,handel6 said ,haydn enthusiastically4 ,handel1 with all his greatness1 had no versatility4 ,your sacred music1 ,porpora1 will live when your theatrical compositions have ceased to enjoy unrivalled popularity4 ,my sacred compositions may survive and carry my name to posterity2 for taste in such things is less mutable than in the opera4 ,you see now1 dear ,haydn1 for what ,i have lived and labored4 ,i was once renowned and wealthy4 ,what did prosperity bring me8 ,envy1 discontent1 rivalship1 disappointment6 ,would you know to what period ,i can look back with self-approbation1 with thankfulness8 ,to the toil of early years2 to the struggle after an ideal of greatness1 goodness1 and beauty2 to the self-forgetfulness that saw only the glorious goal far1 far before me2 to the undismayed resolve that sought only its attainment4 ,or to a time still later1 when the visions of manhood's impure and selfish ambition had faded away1 when the soul had shaken off some of her fetters1 and roused herself to a perception of the eternal1 the perfect1 the divine2 when ,i became conscious of the delusive vanity of earthly hopes and earthly excellence1 but at the same time awakened to the revelation of that which cannot die6 ,you see me now1 seventy-three years old1 and too poor to command even a shelter for the few days that yet remain to me in this world4 ,i have lost the splendid fame ,i once possessed2 ,i have lost the riches that were mine2 ,i have lost the power to win even a competence by my own labors2 but ,i have not lost my passion for our glorious music1 nor enjoyment of the reward she bestows on her votaries2 nor my confidence in ,heaven4 ,and you1 at twenty-seven1 you--more greatly endowed1 to whom the world is open--you despair6 ,are you worthy to succeed1 ,o man of little faith8 ,my friend1 my benefactor6 cried the young artist1 clasping his hand with deep emotion4 ,cast away your bonds2 cut and rend1 if your very flesh is torn in the effort2 and the ground once spurned1 you are free4 ,what have you been doing8 ,and he turned over rapidly the musical notes that lay on the table4 ,here1 what is this--a symphony8 ,play it for me1 if you please4 ,so saying1 with a gentle force he led his young friend to the piano1 and ,haydn played from the piece he had nearly completed4 ,this is excellent1 admirable6 cried ,porpora1 when he rose from the instrument4 ,when can you finish this8 for ,i must have it at once4 ,to-morrow1 if you like1 answered the composer more cheerfully4 ,to-morrow then2 and you must work to-night4 ,i will go and order you a physician2 he will come to-morrow morning--how madly your pulse throbs6--and when your work is done1 you may rest4 ,adieu for the present4 ,and pressing his young friend's hands1 the eccentric but benevolent old man departed1 leaving ,haydn full of new thoughts1 his bosom fired with zeal to struggle against adverse fortune4 ,in such moods does the spiritual champion wrestle with the powers of the abyss1 and mightily prevail4 ,when ,haydn1 late that night1 threw himself on his bed1 weary1 ill1 and exhausted1 his frame racked with the pains of fever1 he had accomplished the first of an order of works destined to endear his name to all succeeding time4 ,while the artist lay on a sick-bed1 a brilliant fte was given by ,count ,mortzin1 an ,austrian nobleman of immense wealth and influence1 at which the most distinguished individuals in ,vienna were present4 ,the musical entertainments given by these luxurious patrons of the arts were at that time1 and for some years after1 the most splendid in ,europe4 ,when the concert was over1 ,prince ,antoine ,esterhazy expressed the pleasure he had received1 and his obligations to the noble host4 ,chief among your magnificent novelties1 said he1 is the new symphony1 ,st4 ,maria4 ,one does not hear every day such music4 ,who is the composer8 ,the count referred to one of his friends4 ,the answer was1 ,joseph ,haydn4 ,i have heard his quartettos2 he is no common artist4 ,is he in your service1 count8 ,he has been employed by me4 ,with your good leave1 he shall be transferred to ours2 and ,i shall take care he has no reason to regret the change4 ,let him be presented to us4 ,there was a murmur among the audience and a movement1 but the composer did not appear2 and presently word was brought to his highness that the young man on whom he intended to confer so great an honor was detained at home by illness4 ,so6 ,let him be brought to me as soon as he recovers2 he shall enter my service4 ,i like his symphony vastly4 ,your pardon1 count2 for we will rob you of your best man4 ,and the great prince1 having decided the destiny of a greater than himself1 turned to those who surrounded him to speak of other matters4 ,news of the change in his fortune was brought to ,haydn by his friend ,porpora2 and so renovating was the effect of hope that he was strong enough on the following day to pay his respects to his illustrious patron4 ,his highness was just preparing to ride1 but would see the composer2 and he was conducted through a splendid suite of rooms to the apartment where the proud head of the ,esterhazys deigned to receive an almost nameless artist4 ,the prince1 in the splendid array suited to his rank1 glanced somewhat carelessly at the low1 slight figure that stood before him1 and said1 as he was presented1 ,is this1 then1 the composer of the music ,i heard last night8 ,this is he--,joseph ,haydn1 replied the friend who introduced him4 ,so--a ,moor1 ,i should judge from his dark complexion4 ,and you write such music8 ,haydn--,i recollect the name2 and ,i remember hearing1 too1 that you were not well paid for your labors1 eh8 ,i have been very unfortunate1 your highness-- ,well1 you shall have no reason to complain in my service4 ,my secretary shall fix your appointments2 and name whatever else you desire4 ,all of your profession find me liberal4 ,now then1 sir ,moor1 you may go2 and let it be your first care to provide yourself with a new coat1 a wig1 and buckles and heels to your shoes4 ,i will have you respectable in appearance as well as in talents2 so let me have no more of shabby professors4 ,and do your best1 my little dusky1 to recruit in flesh--it will add to the stature2 and to relieve your olive with a shade of the ruddy4 ,such spindle masters would be a walking discredit to our larder1 which is truly a spendthrift one4 ,so saying1 with a laugh1 the haughty nobleman dismissed his new dependent4 ,the artist chafed not at the imperious tone of patronage2 for he did not yet feel the superiority of his own vocation4 ,it was the bondage-time of genius2 the wings were not yet grown which were to bear his spirit up1 when it brooded over a new world4 ,the life which ,haydn led in the service of ,prince ,esterhazy1 to which service he was permanently attached by ,nicolas1 the successor of ,antoine1 in the quality of chapel-master1 was one so easy that it might have proved fatal to an artist more inclined to luxury and pleasure1 or less devoted to his art4 ,now for the first time relieved from the care of the future1 he was enabled to yield to the impulse of his genius1 and create works which gradually extended his fame over all the countries of ,europe4 ,,ii4 ,on the evening of a day in the beginning of ,april1 #ahji1 all the lovers of art in ,vienna were assembled in the theatre to witness the performance of the oratorio of ,the ,creation4 ,the entertainment had been given in honor of the composer of that noble work--the illustrious ,haydn--by his numerous friends and admirers4 ,he had been enticed from ,gumpendorf1 his retreat in the suburbs1 the cottage surrounded by a little garden which he had purchased after his retirement from the ,esterhazy service1 and where he was spending the last years of his life4 ,three hundred musicians assisted at the performance4 ,the audience rose en masse and greeted with rapturous applause the white-haired man1 who1 led forward by the most distinguished nobles in the city1 was conducted to the place of honor4 ,there1 seated with princesses at his right hand1 beauty smiling upon him1 the centre of a circle of nobility1 the observed and admired of all1 the object of the acclamations of thousands--who would not have said that ,haydn had reached the summit of human greatness1 had more than realized the proudest visions of his youth8 ,his serene countenance1 his clear eye1 his air of dignified self-possession1 showed that prosperity had not overcome him1 but that amid the smiles of fortune he had not forgotten the true excellence of man4 ,i can see plainly1 remarked one of ,haydn's friends1 whom we will call ,manuel1 that he will write no more4 ,he has done enough2 and now we are ready for the farewell of ,haydn1 said another4 ,the farewell8 ,did you never hear the story8 ,i have heard him tell it often myself4 ,it concerns one of his most celebrated symphonies4 ,the occasion was this3 ,among the musicians attached to the service of ,prince ,esterhazy1 were several who1 during his sojourn upon his estates1 were obliged to leave their wives at ,vienna4 ,at one time his highness prolonged his stay at ,esterhazy castle considerably beyond the usual period4 ,the disconsolate husbands entreated ,haydn to become the interpreter of their wishes4 ,thus the idea came to him of composing a symphony in which each instrument ceased1 one after another4 ,he added at the close of every part the direction1 ',here the light is extinguished4' ,each musician1 in his turn1 rose1 put out his candle1 rolled up his notes1 and went away4 ,this pantomime had the desired effect2 the next morning the prince gave orders for their return to the capital4 ,he used to tell us a somewhat similar story of the origin of his ,turkish or military symphony4 ,you know the high appreciation he met with in his visits to ,england2 but notwithstanding the praise and homage he received1 he could not prevent the enthusiastic audience from falling asleep during the performance of his compositions4 ,it occurred to him to devise a kind of ingenious revenge4 ,in this piece1 while the current is gliding softly1 and slumber beginning to steal over the senses of his audience1 a sudden and unexpected burst of martial music1 tremendous as a thunder-peal1 startles the surprised sleepers into active attention4 ,i would have liked to see the lethargic islanders1 with their eyes and mouths thrown open by such an unlooked-for shock6 ,a stop was suddenly put to the conversation by the commencement of the performance4 ,the ,creation1 the first of ,haydn's oratorios1 was regarded as his greatest work1 and had often elicited the most heartfelt applause4 ,now that the aged and honored composer was present1 probably for the last time1 to hear it1 an emotion too deep for utterance seemed to pervade the vast audience4 ,the feeling was too reverential to be expressed by the ordinary tokens of pleasure4 ,it seemed as if every eye in the assembly were fixed on the calm1 noble face of the venerated artist2 as if every heart beat with love for him4 ,then came1 like a succession of heavenly melodies1 the music of ,the ,creation1 and the listeners felt as if transported back to the infancy of the world4 ,at the words1 ,let there be light1 and there was light1 when all the instruments were united in one full burst of gorgeous harmony1 emotion seemed to shake the whole frame of the aged artist4 ,his pale face crimsoned2 his bosom heaved convulsively2 he raised his eyes1 streaming with tears1 toward heaven1 and1 lifting upward his trembling hands1 exclaimed1 his voice audible in the pause of the music1 ,not unto me--not unto me--but unto thy name be all the glory1 ,o ,lord6 ,from this moment ,haydn lost the calmness and serenity that had marked the expression of his countenance4 ,the very depths of his heart had been stirred1 and ill could his wasted strength sustain the tide of feeling4 ,when the superb chorus at the close of the second part announced the completion of the work of creation1 he could bear the excitement no longer4 ,assisted by the prince's physician and several of his friends1 he was carried from the theatre1 pausing to give one last look of gratitude1 expressed in his tearful eyes1 to the orchestra who had so nobly executed his conception1 and followed by the lengthened plaudits of the spectators1 who felt that they were never to look upon his face again4 ,some weeks after this occurrence1 his friend ,manuel1 who had sent to inquire after his health1 received from him a card on which he had written1 to notes of music1 the words1 ,meine kraft ist dahin1 ,my strength is gone4 ,haydn was in the habit of sending about these cards1 but his increased feebleness was evident in the handwriting of this2 and ,manuel lost no time in hastening to him ,there1 in his quiet cottage1 around which rolled the thunders of war1 terrifying others but not him1 sat the venerable composer4 ,his desk stood on one side1 on the other his piano2 he smiled1 and held out his hand to greet his friend4 ,many a time1 he murmured1 you have cheered my solitude1 and now you have come to see the old man die4 ,speak not thus1 my dear friend1 cried ,manuel1 grieved to the heart2 you will recover4 ,not here1 answered ,haydn1 and pointed upward4 ,he then made a sign to one of his attendants to open the desk1 and reach him a roll of papers4 ,from these he took one and gave it to his friend4 ,it was inscribed in his own hand1 ,catalogue of all my musical compositions1 which ,i can remember1 since my eighteenth year4 ,vienna1 #dth ,december1 #ahje4 ,manuel1 as he read it1 understood the mute pressure of his friend's hand1 and sighed deeply4 ,that hand would never trace another note4 ,better thus1 said ,haydn softly1 than a lingering old age of care1 disease1 perhaps of poverty6 ,no2 ,i am happy4 ,i have lived not in vain4 ,i have accomplished my destiny2 ,i have done good4 ,i am ready for thy call1 ,o ,master6 ,his spiritual adviser and guide was with him the next hour1 and administered the last consolations of religion4 ,the aged man was wrapped in devotion4 ,at length he asked to be supported to his piano2 it was opened1 and as his trembling fingers touched the keys1 an expression of rapture was kindled in his eyes4 ,the music that answered his touch seemed the music of inspiration4 ,but it gradually faded away2 the flush gave place to a deadly pallor2 and while his fingers still rested on the keys1 he sank back into the arms of his friend1 and gently breathed out his parting spirit4 ,it passed as in a happy strain of melody6 ,prince ,esterhazy did honor to the memory of his departed friend by the pageant of funeral ceremonies4 ,his remains were transported to ,eisenstadt1 in ,hungary1 and placed in the ,franciscan vault4 ,the prince also purchased1 at a high price1 all his books and manuscripts1 and the numerous medals he had obtained4 ,but his fame belongs to the world2 and in all hearts sensible to the music of truth and nature is consecrated the memory of ,haydn4 ,,prayer4 ,if men but knew--a wise priest gravely said1 ,his ,roman doctor's cap upon his head-- ,if men but knew what they had won by prayer ,aside from all their worldly thrift and care1 ,they might be tempted1 in a literal sense1 ,always to pray1 and with just toil dispense4 ,,the ,,immutability ,,of ,,the ,,species4 ,,ii4 ,of the several circumstances which led to the conception of the theory here advanced1 the first and most important was the recognition of the fact that variation was left unaccounted for upon the hypothesis of evolution4 ,here1 if anywhere1 we conceived1 was to be found the vulnerable part of ,darwinism4 ,it occurred to us that the probabilities were that a theory was false when it had for its data phenomena which conform to no law4 ,our subsequent inquiries furnished us with nothing by which to rebut this presumption2 but with much to confirm it4 ,our suspicion at last strengthened into conviction1 and we became confident that contemplation of the subject of the cause of variation alone could furnish us with a solution of the whole question4 ,it is of laws alone of which we speak in these articles4 ,all the facts adduced by ,darwin we accept1 and use them merely as illustrations4 ,we have nothing in common with those who contend that the refutation of ,darwinism lies solely with mere compilers of facts--fanciers1 florists1 and breeders4 ,darwin has heretofore anticipated nothing but a joinder of issue upon facts4 ,he has apparently never contemplated being met by a demurrer4 ,he has endeavored to confound his opponents by a vast multitude of facts2 and1 owing to his reverence for whatever has the sanction of antiquity1 it has never entered his mind that any one would be so presumptuous as to demur to the time-honored conception of new growth1 upon which these facts are based4 ,of this presumption we are guilty when we deny the very existence of organic evolution4 ,in the preceding article we directly intimated1 on several occasions1 that no theory other than that of reversion can afford a solution of the mystery of the appearance of favorable modifications4 ,as some little diversity of opinion exists respecting ,darwin's views on the subject of the cause of variation1 it may be well for us to dwell awhile on this question1 and to furnish some evidence substantiating our statement4 ,darwin1 in his ,origin of ,species1 candidly and frankly admits that he can assign no satisfactory reason for the appearance of favorable modifications4 ,he ascribes them to spontaneous variability1 and assures us that our ignorance of the laws of variation is profound4 ,we might adduce a number of other expressions equally declaratory of his inability to assign the cause of variation2 but as the ,duke of ,argyll has taken such pains to direct attention to this hiatus in ,darwin's evidence1 we cannot refrain from quoting from his ,the ,reign of ,law3 ,it has not1 ,i think1 been sufficiently observed that the theory of ,mr4 ,darwin does not address itself to the same question1 7the introduction of new forms of life17 and does not even profess to trace the origin of new forms to any definite law4 ,his theory gives an explanation1 not of the processes by which new forms first appear1 but only of the processes by which1 when they have appeared1 they acquire a preference over others1 and thus become established in the world4 ,a new species is1 indeed1 according to his theory1 as well as with the older theories of development1 simply an unusual birth4 ,the bond of connection between allied specific and generic forms is1 in his view1 simply the bond of inheritance4 ,but ,mr4 ,darwin does not pretend to have discovered any law or rule according to which new forms have been born from old forms4 ,he does not hold that outward conditions1 however changed1 are sufficient to account for them4 ,still less does he connect them with the effort or aspirations of any organisms after new faculties and powers4 ,he frankly confesses that 'our ignorance of the laws of variation is profound2' and says that in speaking of them as due to chance1 he means only 'to acknowledge plainly our ignorance of the cause of each particular variation4' ,again he says1 ',i believe in no law of necessary development4' 7,p4 #bbh47 ,on page #bed1 the ,duke of ,argyll continues3 ,it will be seen1 then1 that the principle of ,natural ,selection has no bearing whatever on the origin of species1 but only on the preservation and distribution of species when they have arisen4 ,i have already pointed out that ,mr4 ,darwin does not always keep this distinction clearly in view2 because he speaks of natural selection 'producing' organs or 'adapting' them4 ,it cannot be too often repeated that natural selection can produce nothing whatever except the conservation or preservation of some variation otherwise originated4 ,the true origin of species does not consist in the adjustments which help varieties to live and prevail2 but in those previous adjustments which cause those varieties to be born at all4 ,now1 what are these8 ,can they be traced or even guessed at8 ,mr4 ,darwin has a whole chapter on the laws of variation1 and it is here1 if anywhere1 that we look for any suggestion as to the physical causes which account for the origin as distinguished from the preservation of the species4 ,he candidly admits that his doctrine of natural selection takes cognizance of variations only after they have arisen1 and that it regards variations as purely accidental in their origin1 or1 in other words1 as due to chance4 ,this1 of course1 he adds1 is a supposition wholly incorrect1 and only serves 'to indicate plainly our ignorance of the cause of each particular variation4' ,accordingly1 the laws of variation which he proceeds to indicate are merely certain observed facts in respect to variation1 and do not at all come under the category of laws1 in that higher sense in which the word law indicates a discovered method under which natural forces are made to work4 ,it will be seen that we have not gone too far in proclaiming ,darwin's inability to account for variation4 ,in the absence1 then1 of any other rational explanation1 are we not necessitated to accept the theory of reversion8 ,what possible objection can be urged against it8 ,reversion is not a heretofore unknown factor4 ,nor is it an occult factor4 ,it is constantly recognized by ,darwin4 ,two chapters of the ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication are filled with phenomena illustrating its action2 and it forms the basis of his lately propounded hypothesis of pangenesis4 ,in the interval between the publication of his ,origin of ,species and the writing of his ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication1 ,darwin has received no enlightenment as to the cause of variation4 ,a writer in ,the ,north ,american ,review for ,october1 #ahfh1 holds the contrary1 and distinctly asserts that ,darwin is inclined to adopt the mechanist theory1 to attribute the phenomena of variation solely to the influence of the physical conditions1 and to repudiate the idea of a concurrent cause4 ,after speaking of ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer's ascription of variations to the physical conditions1 he says3 ,in his latest work1 ,mr4 ,darwin inclines to adopt the mechanist theory1 so far as the cause of variations is concerned4 ',we will now consider1' he says1 'the general arguments1 which appear to me to have great weight1 in favor of the view that variations are directly or indirectly caused by the conditions of life to which each being1 and more especially its ancestors1 have been exposed4444 ,these several considerations alone render it probable that variation of every kind is directly or indirectly caused by changed conditions of life4 ,or1 to put the case under another point of view2 if it were possible to expose all the individuals of a species to absolutely uniform conditions1 there would be no variability4' ,when variations of all kinds and degrees1 that is1 all the gradual differentiations by which the vast multitude of existing species has been evolved out of the primordial form or forms1 are thus attributed solely to the accumulative action of the conditions of life1 without any recognition of a concurrent cause in that constant self-adaptation by organisms for which the conditions cannot account1 it would seem fairly inferrible that the mechanist theory is supposed to explain the evolution of the species1 if not of individual organisms4 ,now1 there is nothing in the expressions quoted from ,darwin's work1 which justifies such a construction as ,the ,north ,american ,review has here placed upon them4 ,although we1 as a vitalist1 implicitly believe in the coperation of other than mechanical causes1 yet we fully and most unqualifiedly concur in ,darwin's assertion that there would be no variability were all the individuals of a species exposed to absolutely uniform conditions4 ,this fact is by no means incompatible with a belief in forces which manifest themselves in the organism4 ,we have shown that varieties or races under nature are attributable solely to the action of the conditions of life4 ,under domestication1 the changed conditions are the secondary cause of favorable modifications1 reversion being the primary cause4 ,but without the concurrence of this secondary cause1 it is wholly impossible for favorable variations to occur4 ,the expressions of ,darwin1 then1 carry with them no implication that variations are solely caused by the changed condition2 for the recognition of the power of the conditions to the extent claimed by ,darwin by no means precludes the belief in a concurrent cause4 ,the conclusion that a change in the conditions is a cause of variation1 and that were there no such change there would be no variability1 is necessitated by the theory here advanced4 ,for1 an acquaintance with phenomena displaying the action of the physical conditions forces upon us the teleological inference that certain conditions are essential to the full development of characters4 ,does it not thence necessarily follow that1 when the conditions are dissimilar1 modifications will result from the individuals of a species being exposed to conditions favorable or unfavorable in different degrees to the growth of some of the parts or features8 ,darwin's assertion is then quite consistent with a belief in the concurrence of causes not mechanical4 ,but the discovery of ,darwin's opinion on this point is not left solely to conjecture and speculation4 ,had the ,north ,american ,reviewer carefully perused ,darwin's late work1 he would have found many most unequivocal declarations of the author's belief in the concurrence of other causes4 ,they recur most frequently4 ,on page #bdh1 ,vol4 ,,ii41 he says1 ,throughout this chapter and elsewhere1 ,i have spoken of selection as the paramount power2 yet its action absolutely depends on what we in our ignorance call spontaneous or accidental variability4 ,page #bej3 ,variation depends in a far higher degree on the nature or constitution of the being1 than on the nature of the changed conditions4 ,on page #bia1 after giving cases of bud-variation1 he says1 ,when we reflect on these facts1 we become deeply impressed with the conviction that in such cases the nature of the variation depends but little on the conditions to which the plant has been exposed1 and not in any especial manner on its individual character1 but much more on the general nature or constitution1 inherited from some remote progenitor of the whole group of allied beings to which the plant belongs4 ,we are thus driven to conclude that in most cases the conditions of life play a subordinate part in causing any particular modification2 like that which a spark plays when a mass of combustible matter bursts into flame--the nature of the flame depending on the combustible matter and not on the spark4 ,and again1 on page #bhh1 ,now is it possible to conceive external conditions more closely alike than those to which the buds on the same tree are exposed8 ,yet one bud out of the many thousands borne by the same tree has suddenly1 without any apparent cause1 produced nectarines4 ,but the case is even stronger than this2 for the same flower-bud has yielded a fruit one half or a quarter a nectarine1 and the other half or three quarters a peach4 ,again1 seven or eight varieties of the peach have yielded1 by bud variation1 nectarines2 the nectarines thus produced no doubt differed a little from each other2 but still they are nectarines4 ,of course there must be some cause internal or external to excite the peach-bud to change its nature2 but ,i cannot imagine a class of facts better adapted to force on our mind the conviction that what we call the external conditions of life are quite insignificant in relation to any particular variation1 in comparison with the organization or constitution of the being which varies4 ,these assertions that there is something beyond the actions of the conditions of life are met with continually in his work1 and they fully and conclusively show that he is no-wise inclined to adopt the mechanist theory4 ,what alternative have we1 then1 but to conclude that this occult potent factor is reversion8 ,we have1 we think1 sufficiently shown that ,darwin does not attribute variations solely to the conditions4 ,but it has been asserted by the ,north ,american ,reviewer1 of whom we have often spoken1 that ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer declares them to be thus solely due4 ,a dozen careful perusals of ,the ,principles of ,biology have failed to corroborate such a statement4 ,on the contrary1 ,mr4 ,spencer on many occasions makes use of the phrase spontaneous variations1 though1 apparently1 under protest4 ,it is true that throughout his work there is a constant insistance on the great part played by the physical conditions in causing variations4 ,the greatest prominence is given to this factor4 ,there is also a manifest desire that the mechanical forces be taken as adequate to the production of the phenomena4 ,but nowhere is there clearly expressed a repudiation of the idea of concurrent cause4 ,in some places there is a recognition of it4 ,thus1 on page #bha1 ,mr4 ,darwin1 after speaking of the action of the conditions of life1 says1 ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer has recently discussed with great ability this whole subject on broad and general grounds4 ,he argues1 for instance1 that the internal and external tissues are differently acted on by the surrounding conditions1 and they invariably differ in intimate structure2 so1 again1 the upper and lower surfaces of true leaves are differently circumstanced with respect to light1 etc41 and apparently in consequence differ in structure4 ,but1 as ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer admits1 it is most difficult in all such cases to distinguish between the effects of the definite action of physical conditions and the accumulation through natural selection of inherited variations which are serviceable to the organism1 and which have arisen independently of the definite action of these conditions4 ,it may be well to remark that the physical conditions are the sole cause of variation when viewed in their statical aspect2 but when viewed in their dynamical aspect1 the conditions are1 except when the movement is in the direction of degeneration1 only the secondary cause4 ,for1 upon the theory here enunciated1 were all the individuals of a species fully developed1 there would be but one race or variety1 that is1 the perfect type4 ,the existence of a plurality of races or varieties necessarily implies the unfavorable modification of some of the parts or characters of some of the members of the species4 ,it is hardly possible for any one's common sense to be so impaired1 even by speculation or the bias of a foregone conclusion1 as to induce a belief that the characters given below have arisen solely by the action of the physical conditions4 ,when the cases are isolated1 such a belief is1 in a small measure1 excusable2 but when they are given consecutively1 the ascription of the characters solely to mechanical causes would imply not a little aberration of mind4 ,numerous instances of bud-variation are given by ,darwin4 ,several of these we have incidentally adverted to4 ,by this process of bud-variation have arisen in one generation alone1 and even in one season1 nectarines from the peach1 the red magnum bonum plum from the yellow magnum bonum1 and the moss-rose from the ,provence rose4 ,many other instances might be adduced of the appearance of characters equally strongly pronounced4 ,that the following characters have not arisen in one generation is confessedly owing to the lack of scientific knowledge as to the conditions requisite for their growth4 ,the ,english lop-eared rabbit1 which is under domestication1 weighs not less than eighteen pounds4 ,the pouter-pigeon is distinguished by the great size of its oesophagus2 the ,english carrier-pigeon1 by its surprisingly long beak2 and the fantail1 as its name connotes1 by its immense upwardly-expanded tail4 ,in the progenitor of these birds1 the rock pigeon1 7columba livia17 there is not a trace of these characters discernible4 ,it is a matter of great surprise to look at the stringy roots of the wild carrot and parsnip1 and then to note the astonishingly great improvement which has resulted from their subjection to more favorable conditions4 ,gooseberries have attained a great size and weight4 ,the ,london gooseberry is now between seven and eight times the weight of the wild fruit4 ,the fruit of one variety of the curcurbita pepo exceeds in volume that of another by more than two thousand fold6 ,now1 these strongly pronounced favorable modifications are explicable only upon the theory of reversion4 ,had they arisen by the slow accumulation1 through centuries1 of successive1 scarcely appreciable increments of modification1 their being due to evolution1 or solely to the physical conditions1 would be less inconceivable4 ,darwin's professedly favorite rule is1 ,natura non facit saltum--,nature makes no leaps4 ,but we fail to see nature's conformity to it4 ,we must confess that upon the hypothesis of evolution nature indulges herself with the most gigantic leaps4 ,it might be urged that1 upon assuming1 for the purposes of the argument1 that ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer does attribute variations solely to the physical conditions1 he is thereby discharged from the imputation of advocating a theory which is wholly gratuitous4 ,but he assuredly is not4 ,he is placed by this ascription of variations in no better position1 so far as respects this point4 ,he has adduced no evidence in favor of their being thus solely ascribable4 ,his attribution of them solely to the physical conditions is equally gratuitous with his ascription of them to evolution4 ,the fact that variations are due to a change in the conditions1 and that variations would be absent were all the individuals of a species subjected to absolutely uniform conditions1 is1 as we have seen1 quite compatible with a belief in a concurrent cause4 ,the necessity of a change in the conditions is admitted1 and even called for1 upon our theory4 ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer's assumed assertion of variation being due solely to mechanical causes would necessarily imply a denial of a concurrent cause4 ,but this denial is wholly gratuitous2 he has furnished no warrant for it4 ,and again1 assuming him to concede a concurrent cause1 the question then recurs1 ,are variations attributable to reversion or to evolution8 ,as we have seen1 there is no foundation for ascribing them to evolution--evolution being merely a name for a cause unknown4 ,in ,the ,westminster ,review for ,july1 #ahfe1 and in ,the ,north ,american ,review for ,october1 #ahfh1 ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer is taxed with inconsistency4 ,in his ,principles of ,biology1 ,mr4 ,spencer writes1 ,in whatever way it is formulated1 or by whatever language it is obscured1 this ascription of organic evolution to some aptitude naturally possessed1 or miraculously imposed on them1 is unphilosophical4 ,it is one of those explanations which explains nothing--a shaping of ignorance into the semblance of knowledge4 ,the cause assigned is not a true cause--not a cause assimilable to known causes--not a cause that can anywhere be shown to produce analogous effects4 ,it is a cause unrepresentable in thought2 one of those illegitimate symbolic conceptions which cannot by any mental process be elaborated into a real conception4 ,in brief1 this assumption of a persistent formative power1 inherent in organisms1 and making them unfold into higher forms1 is an assumption no more tenable than the assumption of special creations2 of which1 indeed1 it is but a modification1 differing only by the fusion of separate unknown processes into a continuous unknown process4 ,when he proceeds to treat of the waste and repair of the tissues1 he finds that they refuse to acknowledge his mechanical principles1 and he is forced to assume for the living particles an innate tendency to arrange themselves into the shape of the organism to which they belong4 ,the inconsistency was noted1 commented upon1 and became the subject of much animadversion4 ,this inconsistency1 however1 is comparatively excusable1 as the histological phenomena which he had to explain are complicated and involved1 and have to respond to the influences of divers parts of the body4 ,but were we to show that his denunciation of the ascription of organic evolution to some aptitude1 is equally applicable to the attribution to evolution1 he would be considered1 we are sure1 guilty of the grossest possible inconsistency4 ,this we can show2 for there is no definition of a metaphysical entity1 to which the term evolution does not answer4 ,can any one conversant with the works of the first of evolutionists1 particularly with his ,first ,principles1 ,principles of ,psychology1 and ,principles of ,biology1 gainsay the fact that organic evolution implies a tendency in organisms to advance1 when under the influence of physical conditions1 from the simpler to the more complex8 ,mr4 ,spencer tacitly assumes the inevitable becoming of all living things2 and that organic progress is a result of some indwelling tendency to develop1 naturally impressed on living matter--some ever-acting constructive force1 which1 concurrently with other forces1 moulds organisms into higher and higher forms4 ,many instances of this we might adduce1 but we will quote but two4 ,on page #djc1 of his ,first ,principles1 he speaks of a tendency toward the differentiation of each race into several races4 ,and on page #dcj1 ,vol4 ,i4 of his ,principles of ,biology1 he says1 ,while we are not called on to suppose that there exists in organisms any primordial impulse which makes them continually unfold into more heterogeneous forms1 we see that a liability to be unfolded arises from the action and reaction between organisms and their fluctuating environments4 ,surely1 it cannot1 with any show of reason1 be contended that the word liability is not here used as the perfect synonym of that metaphysical entity1 the word tendency4 ,if the concurrence of a liability to be unfolded and the physical conditions be the definition of evolution1 were we not warranted in asserting all that we did1 with respect to the implication of organic evolution8 ,evolution a metaphysical entity6 ,the words seem strange4 ,they sound like a contradiction in terms2 and we know that it is hard to realize the fact that ,mr4 ,spencer has based his whole theory upon some aptitude4 ,but can the fact be gainsaid8 ,do not the thoughts of every one who reads of a liability to be unfolded1 recur to the page where ,mr4 ,spencer stigmatizes such phrases as unphilosophical8 ,hear again how he characterizes them4 ,in whatever manner it is formulated1 or by whatever language it is obscured1 this ascription of organic evolution to some aptitude naturally possessed1 or miraculously imposed on them1 is unphilosophical4 ,it is one of those explanations which explains nothing--a shaping of ignorance into the semblance of knowledge4 ,every reader will1 we are sure1 concur with us in the opinion that the evolution hypothesis is here clearly condemned4 ,the special creation theory1 as here advocated1 involves no occult factor4 ,the physical conditions concur with reversion to cause the favorable modifications4 ,while we do not join in such a strong protest against the use of what are termed metaphysical entities1 as that in which positivists are wont to indulge1 we cannot but concede that they have often retarded the progress of science1 and directed the course of inquiry into wrong channels4 ,but the true scientist does not altogether eschew their use2 nor does science preclude his following a middle course4 ,but that1 however1 against which we do most earnestly and most indignantly protest is their use for the purpose of showing incongruity between science and religion2 and their use when there is a perfectly legitimate alternative4 ,the advocates of evolution endeavor to laugh to scorn such phrases2 but1 double which way they will1 they are forced to use them1 if not in one instance1 at least in another4 ,we hope1 then1 never again to hear metaphysical entities urged as an objection against the special creation theory4 ,but we incline to retract that4 ,for the positivists have become1 through practice1 so well conversant with the phraseology peculiar to this theme1 that they are now capable of masterpieces of wit and eloquence4 ,were they1 through fear of the imputation of inconsistency1 to refrain from furnishing the world with these1 we would be debarred the pleasure of their perusal4 ,with reluctance would we forego such opportunities of cultivating a delicacy of taste4 ,in ,appleton's ,journal for ,july #cast1 #ahfi1 ,mr4 ,spencer has declared that the very conception of spontaneity is wholly incongruous with the conception of evolution4 ,now1 to our mind1 the theory of spontaneous generation is the perfect analogue of the theory of evolution4 ,we conceive that the latter theory is open to the same objections which are urged by ,mr4 ,spencer against the hypothesis of heterogenesis4 ,no form of evolution1 he declares1 organic or inorganic1 can be spontaneous1 but in every instance the antecedent forces must be adequate in their quantities1 kinds1 and distributions to work the observed effects4 ,now1 do not the alleged cases of evolution1 equally with those of spontaneous generation1 fail to fulfil this requirement8 ,does not ,mr4 ,spencer's assumption of a tendency as a concurrent cause with the conditions1 imply such a failure8 ,what precludes the advocates of spontaneous generation from assuming a liability in inorganic matter to unfold into microscopic organisms8 ,could not agenesis have resulted from the concurrence of this tendency with mechanical causes8 ,such an explanation is equally open to the believers in spontaneous generation4 ,the true status of the evolution hypothesis is really no higher than that of the hypothesis of heterogenesis4 ,they are both founded upon similar bases4 ,together with the absurdity of adducing alleged cases of necrogenesis as the assumed missing link in the evolution process1 might also have been mentioned1 by ,mr4 ,spencer1 an objection to which the experiments of ,professor ,wyman are open4 ,it is assumed in those experiments that1 if fully matured organisms are not able to stand a temperature above two hundred and eight degrees1 their ova would be destroyed when subjected to a temperature of two hundred and twelve degrees4 ,these ova are allowed to stand only a little over three degrees more than a developed organism4 ,is this a fair supposition8 ,is it not to be expected that1 if a fully matured organism can stand a temperature of two hundred and eight degrees1 its ova1 which are almost diatomic in character1 will sustain a temperature approaching that of incandescence8 ,we trust that this digression will be pardoned4 ,before treating of variation under domestication1 we may take occasion to disclaim any attempt to account for variations of color4 ,these are not so manifestly due to degeneration and subsequent favorable reversion4 ,they accord with our theory2 but as this accordance is not susceptible of the short and complete demonstration of that of all other variations1 the limits of our series preclude our entering into a long dissertation on the subject4 ,nor would the importance of modifications of color justify such a course2 for ,darwin characterizes them as phenomena of no consequence1 and assures us that little attention is paid to them by naturalists4 ,under domestication1 animals and plants are subjected to comparatively favorable conditions1 to conditions of which they have been deprived in the state of nature4 ,thus stimulated1 they display marked improvement1 and revert to the perfect condition from which they have degenerated4 ,the favorable changes which they present are noted by man1 and carefully preserved by crossing and judicious pairing with those possessing equal advantages4 ,in this way1 the best are selected and made to transmit to their offspring their improved condition4 ,each breeder's success is determined by the more or less favorable conditions of the situation1 district1 or country1 and by his sagacity and discrimination in selecting those in which occurs the greatest increase of size4 ,as the conditions vary in different localities1 and as breeders possess different degrees of scientific knowledge1 animals and plants would be differently improved1 and thus there is established a series of gradations all answering to the characters of as many varieties4 ,as we have seen1 in a somewhat similar manner races have been formed under nature4 ,they were in part established by the retention of the animal or plant in several of the phases of degeneration2 while varieties under domestication are in part due to the retention of the organism at each stage of reversion4 ,the greater number of varieties under domestication1 as compared with the paucity of races under nature1 results in a measure from man's selection retaining the organism at almost every gradation4 ,under nature1 the animals of a district or country freely intercross1 and from this intercrossing results uniformity of character and the consequent existence of only one race in a country4 ,besides1 the conditions of life are comparatively uniform in each district2 but under domestication man is1 by means of his scientific knowledge1 continually varying the conditions4 ,we are conscious that this explanation accounts only for difference of size4 ,it does not show how wholly different characters have been acquired by the various varieties2 nor the cause of the possession of the greatest structural differences by individuals of the same species4 ,were this the sole process by which varieties were formed1 one variety would be merely the miniature of the other4 ,other explanations are required to illustrate the manner in which the great divergence of character observable under domestication1 has been effected4 ,these we shall furnish4 ,darwin1 both in his ,origin of ,species and in his ,animals and ,plants under ,domestication1 draws particular attention to this divergence of character4 ,it forms a most conspicuous portion of his theory4 ,it displays the gradual acquisition by individuals originally alike of differences as great as those characterizing species4 ,as ,darwin has assured us1 there is scarcely a single species under nature which does not possess organs in a rudimentary state4 ,now1 these arise under domestication1 and are apportioned among the several varieties4 ,each organ is developed1 and is allotted to a certain variety1 of which it forms the peculiarity4 ,in one variety1 special attention is paid to the development of a single organ1 while the remaining organs are left to be developed in and to form the characteristics of other varieties4 ,thus the upwardly-expanded tail in the pigeon constitutes the peculiarity characteristic of the fantail2 the enlargement of the oesophagus1 that of the pouter2 and the divergent feathers along the front of the neck and breast1 that of the turbit4 ,by this process--the development of rudimentary organs and their apportionment among the several varieties--a portion of the divergence of character is effected4 ,these rudimentary organs have been the occasion of many a warm controversy4 ,they are asserted to be totally incongruous with the doctrine of teleology4 ,their uselessness and occasionally detrimental nature1 it is contended1 preclude the possibility of design4 ,several objections have been urged against the doctrine of final causes2 but those who profess to disbelieve in design concur in according to these organs the greatest prominence4 ,the doctrine of final causes is a conception thrust upon us by a vast multitude of facts from organic nature4 ,but1 now and then1 exceptional phenomena will present themselves apparently at variance with it4 ,these1 as a writer in ,the ,london ,quarterly ,review for ,july1 #ahfi1 ably maintains1 are merely objections1 not disproofs4 ,owing to a misconception current among the advocates of special creation1 they have been unable to reconcile rudimentary organs with the doctrine of teleology4 ,all the attempts heretofore made to harmonize these anomalous features with the doctrine of final causes have been feeble4 ,we may instance one4 ,a ,mr4 ,paget1 in his ,hunterian ,lectures at the ,college of ,surgeons1 argues that the function of these organs is to withdraw from the blood some elements of nutrition1 which1 if retained in it1 would be positively injurious4 ,we can readily appreciate the feelings which induce an evolutionist to smile at this assumption of excretion as the sole function and purpose of a rudimentary organ4 ,upon the theory of degeneration and subsequent favorable reversion here propounded1 these rudimentary organs are quite congruous with the doctrine of final cause4 ,to obviate the difficulty presented by these parts1 we have accepted the interpretation of the evolutionist4 ,this interpretation we adopted at the start4 ,it forms the basis of our theory--its foundation-stone4 ,that for which the evolutionist contends is1 that these organs have at one period been fully developed4 ,in this we concurred2 for it furnished us with an explanation of the favorable modifications under domestication2 while1 as we shall show1 it is by no means at variance with the doctrine of the immutability of the species4 ,rudimentary organs imply degeneration1 past complexity of structure1 and present comparative simplicity of structure2 facts at variance with evolution1 but strictly in accordance with our theory4 ,we have seen that the idea of the normal nature of the existing natural condition has rendered the advocates of special creation unable to account for the appearance of profitable modifications4 ,the seeming incongruity between rudimentary organs and the doctrine of teleology is a result of the same misconception4 ,a curious confusion of ideas1 generated by the assumption of this false position1 has urged the opponents of evolution tacitly to contend that animals and plants were originally created with these organs in a rudimentary state1 and that the present condition of these parts is a normal one4 ,we1 concurrently with the evolutionists1 recognize in these organs traces of old laws--records of the past4 ,they are the traces of laws which obtained when the conditions were favorable to the full development of the organs4 ,under domestication1 the conditions are being supplied1 and the organs are1 in consequence1 being developed4 ,on page #chf of his ,principles of ,biology1 ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer says1 ,and then to complete the proof that these undeveloped parts are marks of descent from races in which they were developed1 there are not a few direct experiences of this relation4 ',we have plenty of cases of rudimentary organs in our domestic productions--as the stump of a tail in tailless breeds--the vestige of an ear in ear-less breeds--the reappearance of minute dangling horns in hornless breeds of cattle4' ,but together with their being traces of old laws1 they are traces of laws which so far adhere to the present that the laws of the whole organism fail fully to obtain without their concurrence2 and their concurrence is consequent solely upon the full development of these rudimental features4 ,in other words1 full perfection consists in the perfect cordination of all the parts1 and absence of this cordination suffices to throw the organism within the domain of pathology4 ,the reduction1 therefore1 of any organ to a rudimentary condition is deleterious to the organism as a whole4 ,we are perfectly aware that this needs something more than gratuitous affirmation2 but as the adduction of evidence in this place would be inconsistent with the symmetry and continuity of our argument1 we are forced to bespeak our readers' indulgence until the publication of the next article of this series4 ,but it is sufficiently clear that1 upon assuming the truth of our theory1 the difficulty offered to the doctrine of final causes by rudimentary organs is obviated4 ,it is manifest that the development of rudimentary organs1 with their distribution among the several varieties1 is but a partial explanation of the great divergence of character4 ,there remain to be shown1 then1 other processes by which this has been effected4 ,divergence of character has been also caused by the development in different varieties of those parts which have been only partially suppressed under nature4 ,this necessarily causes disproportionate development of the characters in the individuals4 ,proportionate development would occur if all the features of the animal or plant were subjected to equally favorable conditions1 and if they were all impartially cared for by man4 ,convergence of character would thence result4 ,and this convergence of character is at first sight to be expected4 ,for if an animal or plant has1 as we have seen1 diverged in character under nature1 and then reverts under domestication to the original perfect type1 that which is to be anticipated is convergence of character4 ,but some part presents a modification in advance of its fellows4 ,this man seizes and makes it the peculiarity of a certain variety4 ,by the careful conservation and judicious mating of those individuals which display a tendency to diverge in the same direction1 and of those which tend least to develop new characters1 he preserves the type of the variety4 ,modifications arising in other points of structure are similarly preserved by other breeders1 and characterize other varieties4 ,when a variety is marked by a certain peculiarity1 the fancier or breeder looks with a jealous eye upon the acquisition by any individual of any new character1 even though it be for the better4 ,when1 therefore1 any individual of a well-established variety displays a tendency toward the production of a new character1 it is systematically suppressed4 ,sports are regarded with disfavor by the fancier or breeder1 and rejected as blemishes1 because they tend to destroy uniformity of character among the members of the variety4 ,owing to these and similar causes1 in each variety a different point of structure is admired1 selected1 and attended to1 and exclusive attention given to its development1 to the neglect of the others4 ,all the features are not developed in the same variety1 but are distributed among different varieties4 ,thus1 in the carrier-pigeon the length of the beak is the character particularly attended to2 in the barb1 quantity of eye-wattle2 and in the runt1 the weight and size of the body4 ,in this way is effected the disproportionate development upon which divergence of character is consequent4 ,darwin shows this1 with this difference3 he believes that the modifications arise by evolution1 while we contend that they arise by reversion4 ,nor does he concur with us in the use of the term disproportionate development2 for that implies that the presence of all the parts in an individual is necessary to perfection4 ,but he shows the process to be the same1 be the law to which the variations conform what it may4 ,on page #bde1 ,vol4 ,,ii41 he says1 ,man propagates and selects modifications for his own use and fancy1 and not for the creature's own good4 ,and on page #bbj he asserts1 that whatever part or character is most valued--whether the leaves1 stems1 bulbs1 tubers1 flowers1 fruit1 or seed of plants1 or the size1 strength1 fleetness1 hairy covering1 or intellect of animals--that character will most invariably be found to present the greatest amount of difference both in kind and degree4 ,strong confirmation of this view that divergence of character is attributable to disproportionate development may be drawn from the fact that those species in which is observable the greatest divergence of character are those whose breeding is directed by fancy or fashion4 ,where utility guides selection1 there an approximation to convergence of character is seen2 but where selection is guided by fancy1 there is a very strongly-marked tendency toward divergence4 ,in the formation of varieties1 fancy nowhere enters as such a predominating element as it does in the breeding of pigeons2 and consequently1 nowhere else is seen such great divergence4 ,darwin is ever directing attention to this4 ,on page #bbj1 ,vol4 ,i41 he dwells upon it with peculiar emphasis4 ,the converse fact is also seen4 ,with cattle1 the object of breeders is not the formation of numerous varieties1 but merely the improvement of the animals4 ,an objective mode of treatment is here identical with a subjective mode4 ,and here we have comparatively proportionate development1 and a consequent approach to convergence of character4 ,after citing convergence of character in the case of pigs1 ,darwin says1 7,vol4 ,,ii41 page #bda17 ,we see some degree of convergence in the similar outline of the body in well-bred cattle belonging to distinct races4 ,in the foregoing description of the processes of formation of domesticated varieties1 we have assumed reversion as the cause of modifications4 ,we have occasion now to speak of a process which implies a cause that is not reversion4 ,varieties are formed1 and disproportionate development and divergence of character effected1 by man's continuing the process of degeneration commenced under nature4 ,several illustrations of this we will adduce4 ,in the tumbler-pigeon1 the beak is greatly reduced1 and1 by correlation1 the feet have become of a size so small as to be barely compatible with the bird's existence4 ,its skull is scarce one half the size of the wild rock-pigeon1 its progenitor2 and the number of the vertebr has lessened4 ,the ribs are only seven in number1 whereas the rock-pigeon has eight4 ,the peculiarity characteristic of this variety is confessedly due to degeneration4 ,we refer to the habit of tumbling which ,darwin attributes to disease--to an affection of the brain4 7,p4 #aec47 ,other varieties of the pigeon also owe some of their characters to degeneration4 ,in the barb1 the beak is 4#jb of an inch shorter than in the wild rock-pigeon4 ,important characters have correspondingly deteriorated4 ,darwin1 speaking of domesticated pigeons1 says1 ,we may confidently admit that the length of the sternum1 and frequently the prominence of its crest1 the length of the scapula and furcula have all been reduced in size in comparison with the same parts in the rock-pigeon4 ,pigs present several cases of deterioration of parts under domestication4 ,through protection from the climate1 the coat of bristles has been greatly diminished4 ,by disuse and man's selection1 the legs have become of a size scarcely compatible with the animal's power of locomotion4 ,darwin requests us to hear what an excellent judge of pigs says1 ',the legs should be no longer than just to prevent the animal's belly from trailing on the ground4 ,the leg is the least profitable portion of the hog1 and we therefore require no more of it than is absolutely necessary for the support of the rest4' ,fully to realize the extreme shortness of the legs1 it is necessary to see them in the possession of a highly improved breed4 ,correlation with the legs has led to the complete reduction of the tusks1 and has induced the shortness and concavity of the front of the head which are so characteristic of domestic breeds4 ,with pigs1 there is disproportionate development and also convergence of character4 ,this is owing to all the breeders having aimed at the same object1 the reduction of the characters given above1 and the full development of the trunk or body4 ,on page #gc1 ,vol4 ,i41 ,darwin says1 ,nathusius has remarked1 and the observation is an interesting one1 that the peculiar form of the skull and body in the most highly cultivated races is not characteristic of any one race1 but is common to all when improved up to the same standard4 ,thus the large-bodied1 long-eared1 ,english breeds with a convex back1 and the small-bodied1 short-eared ,chinese breeds1 with a concave back1 when bred to the same state of perfection1 nearly resemble each other in the form of the head and body4 ,this result1 it appears1 is partly due to similar causes of change acting on the several races1 and partly to man breeding the pig for one sole purpose1 namely1 for the greatest amount of flesh and fat2 so that selection has always tended toward one and the same end4 ,with most domestic animals1 the result of selection has been divergence of character1 here it has been convergence4 ,divergence of character is solely caused by disproportionate development1 and proportionate development in all the members of the species necessarily causes convergence of character2 but disproportionate development may also induce convergence1 as it has done in this case4 ,degeneration has also been the means of the formation of breeds of cattle1 as the niata cattle1 and those distinguished by the complete suppression of the horns4 ,tailless breeds of animals have been formed2 among which may be mentioned the rumpless fowl1 and tailless cats and dogs4 ,ears in other animals have been reduced to mere vestiges4 ,degeneration is also seen in the great deterioration in size of dogs4 ,the turn-spit dog is manifestly a case of degeneration4 ,blumenbach remarks that many dogs1 such as the badger-dog1 have a build so marked and appropriate for particular purposes1 that ,i should find it difficult to persuade myself that this astonishing figure was an accidental consequence of degeneration4 ,but1 says ,darwin1 had ,blumenbach reflected on the great principle of selection1 he would not have used the term degeneration1 and he would not have been astonished that dogs and other animals should have become excellently adapted for the service of man4 7,vol4 ,,ii41 page #bbj47 ,it is difficult to conceive why ,darwin here ignores the fact of degeneration4 ,the peculiar build of the badger-dog is not an accidental consequence of degeneration4 ,but it is equally far removed from being the product solely of selection4 ,degeneration is not the less present because of the operation of selection4 ,could the two not act concurrently8 ,it is clearly manifest that it is the joint action of degeneration and selection which accomplishes the appropriateness for particular purposes1 and not either alone4 ,selection1 in such a case as this1 merely guides the course of degeneration4 ,unfavorable modifications occur1 and such of them as best subserve the uses and purposes of man1 he selects and preserves2 the rest he rejects4 ,thus results the adaptation of these animals to the service of man4 ,with some fowls1 the comb has been lost4 ,the ,sebright bantam1 which is one of the greatest triumphs of selection1 weighs hardly more than one pound1 and has lost its hackles1 sickle-tail feathers1 and other secondary sexual characters4 ,the ,porto ,santo rabbit differs in size from the wild ,english rabbit1 its progenitor1 in the proportion of rather less than five to nine4 ,the crooked and shortened legs of the ,ancon sheep of ,new ,england1 frequently referred to by ,darwin1 also displayed the action of degeneration4 ,this is a case which shows that disproportionate development in a single variety will produce divergence in the species1 even when there is great proportionate development in the other varieties4 ,with cultivated plants1 says ,darwin1 it is far from rare to find the petals1 stamens1 and pistils represented by mere rudiments1 like those observed in natural species4 7,p4 #caf47 ,the ,red ,bush ,alpine strawberry is destitute of stolons or runners4 ,in the ,st4 ,valery apple1 the stamens and corolla are reduced to a rudimentary state4 ,it has1 consequently1 to be fertilized by artificial means4 ,this is effected by the maidens of ,st4 ,valery1 each of whom marks her fruit with a ribbon of a certain color1 and fertilizes it with the pollen of adjacent trees4 ,thus we have four processes of formation of varieties4 #ast4 ,the retention of the organism at each stage of reversion1 accounting only for differences of size4 #b;d4 ,the development of rudimentary organs and their apportionment among the several varieties4 #c;d4 ,the development in different varieties of those parts which have been only partially suppressed under nature4 #dth4 ,the continuation under domestication of the process of degeneration commenced under nature4 ,now1 we conceive that1 by showing the phenomena of variation to be conformable to the theory of degeneration and reversion1 and by proving the unscientific nature of the assumption of evolution1 we have fulfilled the promise made by us at the start4 ,even as the case now stands1 the theory of special creations must commend itself to every truly scientific mind4 ,but it is not our design to leave the subject a mere question of probabilities4 ,it lies within our power to prove the doctrine of special creations to demonstration2 to place our theory upon evidence beyond the reach of cavil4 ,to the mind of every reader accustomed to scientific habits of thought1 it is clear that our next step is to adduce proofs of our belief that the development of all the parts in every individual is necessary to perfection4 ,in this direction we shall push the subject1 and we now affirm that there is a typical structure--the sum of all the positive features of the species4 ,with a full appreciation of the magnitude and importance of the act1 we advance the following definition of a species4 ,a species is a class of organisms1 capable of indefinitely continued1 fertile reproduction among each other1 and endowed with the possession--either actual or potential--of character2 the suppression1 reduction1 or disproportionate development of which is incompatible with a state of physiological integrity4 ,a ,,hero1 ,,or ,a ,,heroine8 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,,the ,,lion',s ,,den4 ,dr4 ,james invited ,margaret to visit the shop1 and one day1 after returning a few calls in ,sealing1 she stopped1 with her aunt1 on their way home1 at a plain brown house in the one street of ,shellbeach4 ,there were two square pieces of green1 one on each side of the front door1 shut in with a brown fence2 the small door seemed quite covered up1 for1 besides a large shining knocker in the middle1 there was above it a brass plate1 on which was inscribed ,dr4 ,james1 in large letters4 ,there also appeared a small bell on one side1 and another opposite labelled night-bell4 ,which of these advantages to improve1 was at first rather a puzzle to ,margaret2 but her aunt settled the question by giving a smart pull to the right-hand bell1 whence she concluded that the knocker1 on which she had meditated an attack1 was intended solely for unprofitable ornament4 ,a tall and thin young man1 who had the appearance of having outgrown all his clothes1 opened the door with a promptness which seemed to imply that he had been lying in wait for the favorable moment to pounce upon them1 and which was a little startling to the ladies4 ,he surveyed them both with interest1 explained that the doctor was not at home1 but was expected in1 and proposed that they should walk into the parlor and wait4 ,having ushered them into that apartment1 the youth discreetly withdrew4 ,my dear aunt1 what a forlorn room6 ,and do you see the dust8 ,miss ,spelman shook her head in a mournful manner1 and proceeded to establish herself on a black horsehair couch1 7having first gently flapped it with her handkerchief17 while ,margaret walked about from one thing to another1 commenting and criticising4 ,this is where he sits to write1 ,i suppose4 ,and if here isn't a family of three little kittens curled up in his arm-chair6 ,i hope he won't mistake them for a cushion1 that's all6 ,what piles of books6 ,medicine1 medicine1 medicine6 ,oh6 here is something of a different kind2 poetry6 who would have imagined it8 ,shelley1 ,longfellow1 ,tennyson4 ,how many nice things6 ,this bookcase is filled with treasures4 ,the dust can't get in there1 that's a comfort6 ,and this is a family portrait1 ,i suppose2 a lady with one1 two1 three1 six children4 ,how funny and old-fashioned it is6 ,here are his pipe and smoking-cap2 oh6 do see these funny skin slippers2 and she balanced one on each hand4 ,how ,i would like to rummage here6 ,oh6 there are sleigh-bells4 ,and ,margaret established herself1 prim and proper1 in one of the hard1 straight-backed chairs just as ,dr4 ,james entered4 ,he gave them a pleasant welcome1 and conducted them at once into the shop4 ,it's a good time to look about here1 he observed1 while ,john is gone with the mare4 ,the shop is his especial sanctum1 and ,i think he regards visitors as interlopers4 ,there was no dust to be seen in that room2 every thing was scrubbed and brushed till it shone1 and absolute neatness reigned4 ,this does not look to me like a shop1 said ,margaret4 ,i can't say ,i deal in 'slippery-ellum1' 'stick-licorish1' and 'gum-arrabac-drops1' replied the doctor2 if you want the real name1 this is a dispensary on a small scale4 ,you see1 ,i have no faith in ,mr4 ,creamer1 in ,sealing1 further than for simple doses4 ,you might buy essence of peppermint or tincture of rhubarb of him1 to great advantage2 but as for compounding pills and powders1 ,i prefer to attend to those myself4 ,then it is a convenience to some of my patients1 who can make a visit to the doctor and obtain their remedies at one and the same time4 ,at these words1 ,miss ,spelman gave her niece a little nudge1 as they stood side by side1 and looked1 as the saying is1 volumes2 but ,margaret did not understand1 and wondered what her aunt could mean4 ,and who is ,john8 she asked4 ,oh6 ,john is my factotum2 as much a part of myself as the shop is4 ,you see he stays here when ,i am away1 and goes on errands2 he keeps every thing nice1 and can be trusted with simple prescriptions2 in return for which1 ,i impart to him a little medical knowledge2 so we stand both amicably in each other's debt1 which leads to an excellent understanding between us4 ,again ,margaret felt herself gently poked2 but being as completely in the dark as ever1 she was forced to wait for an explanation till a future time4 ,they admired all the arrangements1 till ,john's return1 when the doctor led them back into the parlor1 where1 the fire having been stirred up and the curtains drawn so as to admit the sun1 the aspect of things was more cheerful4 ,margaret once more admired the kittens and books1 and accepted the doctor's offer to lend from the latter1 by borrowing ,miss ,procter's poems1 in blue and gold1 which she espied on a high shelf4 ,on their drive homeward1 ,margaret said1 ,why did you punch me1 ,aunt ,selina8 ,was ,i misbehaving8 ,no1 indeed6 ,i only wanted you to notice what the doctor was saying4 ,what was it8 ,the first time was when he said his patients could visit him and get their remedies at the same time4 ,yes1 just his benevolence4 ,those are his poor patients1 you see1 for whom he has set up that dispensary2 he gives them advice and medicine free4 ,but then he must have money4 ,so he has1 a little2 but he uses up every cent and more2 for he sends some to his mother and sister1 and takes ever so much care of the poor for miles around4 ,but he must have fees from his rich patients2 you told me he was as popular at ,sealing as here4 ,certainly they pay him2 but he does not encourage a large practice in ,sealing1 for there is a very good doctor living there1 with a wife and family4 ,so though ,dr4 ,james visits a few patients in ,sealing1 they are almost all people who used to live here1 and are now not willing to give him up4 ,but his fees could not begin to enable him to do all he does1 if he had not something of his own4 ,the second time you admonished me was when he spoke of his boy4 ,miss ,spelman laughed contemptuously4 ,it was exactly like him to speak as if that matter was a give-and-take affair6 ,the fact is1 the boy's mother1 a widow1 took it into her head1 like all mothers1 that her son was something remarkable1 and ought to be sent to college2 of course without a penny to do it with4 ,she disclosed her mind to ,dr4 ,james1 and the end of it was1 that he has taken him clean off her hands1 gives him a nice little salary for the work he does in the dispensary1 and is educating him1 besides1 to be a first-rate physician2 and ,i suppose when the doctor goes away from this town1 young ,richards will just step into his place and have it all his own way4 ,i know all this1 you see1 because ,i know the mother4 ,the doctor never breathed a word of it1 you may be sure2 but she told me all about it4 ,and this is what ,dr4 ,james calls a mutual-benefit society1 or something of the sort4 ,margaret laughed2 but she was not disposed to praise or admire the doctor1 chiefly because she was aware that her aunt expected and wished her to do so4 ,she listened attentively1 however1 to this1 and as much more information as ,miss ,spelman chose to volunteer about her favorite1 now and then putting in a doubtful question1 or slightly depreciatory remark1 which only elicited fresh praises2 until sometimes the little lady would dimly perceive the game her niece was playing1 and retire into silence and dignity4 ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,,study ,,of ,,human ,,nature4 ,a month had gone1 ,margaret was astonished to find how quickly4 ,she was contented and happy2 interested1 too1 in her various occupations1 and1 except for missing ,jessie's sympathy and companionship1 feeling no regret for her former life4 ,such a state of things would have been impossible1 had she not been utterly wearied with the whirl of gayety and the accumulation of engagements which seemed to her unavoidable while she remained in ,new ,york4 ,but the complete change was reviving to her1 and1 as she said1 she had taken up the study of human nature1 which really meant that she had become interested in one person1 and that person was ,dr4 ,james4 ,she saw him a good deal2 for he came freely to ,miss ,spelman's house1 he had taken her sleigh-riding1 accompanied her on expeditions in search of coasting or skating1 played chess with her1 and lent her books4 ,since that occasion1 on their first drive to ,sealing1 when the mistress of a poor man's household had been alluded to1 that ideal person was frequently spoken of with considerable enjoyment of the joke by both parties1 and once ,margaret had asked him outright1 what he would consider necessary accomplishments in such a person4 ,i don't know that a poor doctor's wife would differ from the wife of any other poor man1 he had answered her4 ,i have in my mind a woman not afraid of work1 not requiring amusement nor excitement1 able to do her own work2 you see ,i say able--not that ,i would object to her having a servant1 or perhaps two2 but she should understand and be able to explain and direct all the domestic arrangements of the house4 ,she should wait on herself2 therefore her dress should be plain and simple4 ,especially should she know how to cook and sew1 to market well1 and to be considerate and cheerful to her servants4 ,then1 as concerns my professional business1 ,i should think a slight acquaintance with simple medicines and remedies1 and where they are kept in the shop1 in case of emergency1 would be useful2 fortitude to bear the sight of1 and even to suffer1 pain and sickness1 so as to set a good example2 and1 to sum up1 a cool head1 a steady hand1 and presence of mind4 ,when ,dr4 ,james had ended this minute description1 he was struck by the extent of his requirements2 and as ,margaret's eye met his1 they both laughed heartily1 and though at the time she made no comment on his ideal poor man's wife1 she often alluded to her virtues afterward1 before other people1 who1 of course1 could not understand what she meant1 while the doctor1 she was delighted to see1 was slightly embarrassed and at a loss for a reply4 ,margaret had seen a little of the ,sealing society at a few tea-parties1 which aimed at being so genteel that they were insufferably stiff and drowsy4 ,margaret longed to do something to wake up the young men1 who1 dressed in their best1 with the stiffest of collars and the most surprising cravats1 sat with folded hands and feet placed close together1 helplessly1 just where they happened to be put1 without daring to do more than assent in as few words as possible to the stream of conversation kept up by the ladies1 who seemed to consider it the business of the evening to entertain them4 ,she very nearly proposed blind-man's buff on one occasion1 but her courage failed her at the last moment2 she thought it would be a hopeless undertaking to attempt to infuse life and activity into such frozen figures4 ,at last1 one young woman1 named ,mary ,searle1 gave a small party1 and had the independence to propose playing games2 and when ,margaret warmly seconded the movement1 and set the example by suggesting fox and geese1 she was astonished to behold every body become at once natural and merry4 ,the young men were metamorphosed1 forgot their feet and hands1 and performed wonders of agility4 ,it dawned upon ,margaret that all this restraint must have been occasioned wholly by her presence1 and she did her best to dispel all respect for city ways by showing that she could romp with the merriest4 ,the evening ended with a ,virginia-reel1 and from that time the ice was broken1 and ,margaret saw the people in their pleasantest light--without affectation1 simple1 kindly1 and cheerful4 ,but of society she saw little2 the ,sealing young ladies complained that she was not sociable1 though when they were with her they got on very well2 she said she was too busy to visit much1 and so managed to keep a good deal to herself4 ,of ,martha ,burney1 however1 she saw a good deal1 and before long made an arrangement to drive her every morning to her school4 ,the ,marchioness had come1 and ,margaret had hired a little sleigh for her own use and pleasure4 ,you see ,i have to get up early now1 for my drive with ,miss ,burney1 she explained to the doctor2 for she was anxious that he should not think she was trying to please him4 ,after leaving her companion1 who returned in the afternoon by the cars1 she sometimes stopped for her organ lesson1 and sometimes came directly home1 where she practised1 or shut herself up to study ,latin4 ,this latter1 however1 was a secret4 ,the day she visited ,dr4 ,james's dispensary1 she had noticed ,latin names on his jars and vials1 and had then and there decided in her own mind that some acquaintance with ,latin would be indispensable to a poor doctor's wife4 ,so she had bought a dictionary1 grammar1 and one or two ,latin books1 and now worked laboriously in private1 every day1 while in the afternoons she walked1 drove1 or read with her aunt4 ,,chapter ,x4 ,,an ,,awakening4 ,one ,sunday evening1 ,dr4 ,james was sitting in ,miss ,spelman's pleasant parlor2 she was dozing in her chair by the fire1 and ,margaret sat on a little sofa near her4 ,there had come a long pause1 such as very often came on ,sunday evenings1 and on this occasion the doctor had been more abstracted and inattentive than usual4 ,he sat by the table in an arm-chair1 studying the fire with a troubled face1 and ,margaret watched him and wondered what was wrong4 ,at last he started and said1 as their eyes met1 ,miss ,lester1 pardon me4 ,i believe ,i am very rude2 ,i have a good deal on my mind1 and when you stop speaking1 my thoughts go off to something ,i cannot forget4 ,he paused a moment1 and then1 before she could answer him1 went on4 ,they talk about a doctor's becoming callous1 and indifferent to pain and suffering2 ,i wish it were more true6 ,of course there are certain things which1 when we have seen them borne well and bravely by some1 we expect others to meet in the same way1 and so seem unfeeling and unsympathizing when folks make a great fuss about them4 ,when1 however1 ,i see people really suffering and in want1 it makes me sick at heart1 and ,i cannot forget it4 ,there is a family a couple of miles out of the east end of this town who are in great trouble1 and ,i don't see what can help them out of it4 ,he stopped abruptly and stared at the fire again4 ,dr4 ,james1 do you suppose ,i am not interested8 ,go on quickly1 and tell me the rest2 for perhaps ,i can help these poor people4 ,he looked at her earnestly and continued1 ,the husband is a shoemaker2 a good fellow1 though thriftless4 ,it is the old story2 want of work1 a sick wife1 a large family1 rent due1 and the wolf at the door4 ,i have been to several people2 but money seems very scarce just now1 and more is needed than ,i can raise for them4 ,my own funds are very low1 and some kind people suggest the poor-house at ,sealing for them2 but that would break their spirit2 so ,i can't bear to think of it4 ,why1 ,dr4 ,james6 of course ,i can help them4 ,why did you not come to me before8 ,cannot we go to-night and pay the rent1 and take them what they need8 ,to-morrow will do for them2 if you like1 however1 ,i can take the rent to ,mr4 ,brown to-night4 ,perhaps you will sleep better for it2 ,i know ,i shall4 ,to-morrow you can drive there1 and do what you think best for them4 ,margaret's sympathy seemed very consoling to the doctor1 and he talked to her freely of the state of the poor people with whom he came in contact4 ,he said he had to see so much misery he could not possibly relieve1 that it was a constant weight on his mind2 it haunted him like a ghost2 and even when warm and comfortable himself1 he could not forget those wants which he so desired to relieve but could not4 ,then the people in the neighborhood rendered him but little assistance2 for they either did not realize1 or else were indifferent to the destitution of their neighbors4 ,dr4 ,james had never before opened his mind to ,margaret as he did that evening4 ,he spoke of his intense sympathy with the poor1 simply and as a matter of course2 and every word conveyed to her a reproach1 for it made her conscious of her own selfishness and hardness of heart4 ,though she had always given freely1 when asked1 to fairs and subscriptions1 and to charity collectors1 she had done so1 as she now saw1 out of her abundance1 and with a cold heart4 ,how much thought had she ever given to the sufferings of the poor8 ,what had she ever done to relieve them8 ,yet here was a man whose whole life was devoted to helping and healing his fellow-creatures1 and who reproached himself for enjoying the simplest comforts so long as others were without them4 ,a whole mine of new thoughts seemed opened in her mind2 she longed to be alone2 and when ,dr4 ,james had left her1 after warmly grasping the hand that had given him the rent for his poor family1 she said good-night to her aunt as early as possible1 and going to her own room1 she thought long and regretfully of the past1 and formed a firm resolution to live more nobly for the future4 ,,chapter ,,xi4 ,,unexpected ,,advice4 ,the next morning1 after driving ,martha ,burney to ,sealing as usual1 ,margaret filled her sleigh with good things at the grocery and provision stores and then made her way1 by the directions ,dr4 ,james had given her1 to the house of ,john ,mc,nally1 the poor man of whom he had spoken4 ,she found the distress quite as great as she had expected1 and would not have known what to do first1 had she not found there a woman from the neighborhood who was endeavoring to assist the sick wife4 ,this woman at once made gruel and tea1 and put away the provisions in their proper places1 while ,margaret collected around her the children1 who were half starving1 and distributed among them a plentiful supply of bread and butter1 to which she afterward added a dessert of oranges and candy4 ,poor ,john looked on as though it were all a dream1 and watched ,margaret's every movement as he would those of a good fairy1 till1 she turning to him1 said kindly1 ,will you not sit down and have some breakfast8 ,perhaps this friend of yours will cook some steak for you4 ,then he mechanically sat down on a chair near the table1 and covering his face with his hands1 strove to hide tears of joy that trickled down his cheeks4 ,margaret went into the chamber and sat by the wife1 who was sitting up in bed drinking her gruel1 while ,susan1 the friend1 went to cook the steak1 the savory smell of which soon filled the little house4 ,margaret left them with a promise to return the next day2 but before she went1 she put into ,john's hand a twenty-dollar bill1 bidding him get every thing that his wife and family needed4 ,what a happy day that was for ,margaret6 ,she felt so light-hearted and joyous that she could hardly attend to her usual duties2 but she endeavored to study and practise the regular number of hours1 saying to herself1 ,if ,i am going to do good every day1 ,i must not let it interfere with every thing else4 ,in the afternoon she would not go out2 she was sure the doctor would come1 and she could not afford to miss his call4 ,so ,miss ,selina took one of her friends to drive1 and ,margaret sat at home waiting4 ,tea-time came and her aunt returned1 and still the visitor she expected had not appeared2 at length1 as they left the table1 sleigh-bells were heard1 and the doctor opened the hall door4 ,there is a lovely moon1 ,miss ,lester2 can you not wrap yourself up and take a short drive with me8 ,she hastened to get her hood1 muff1 and shawl1 and in a few moments was flying over the frozen ground1 in and out of the white moonlight and the dark shadows1 the sleigh-bells ringing gayly1 and her own heart beating fast with joy4 ,dr4 ,james was the first to speak4 ,you can't think what a pleasure it has been to me all day1 to think of those poor people relieved from their trouble and wretchedness2 ,i am sure it has been a happiness to you also4 ,the poor things consider your help as a direct interposition of providence1 and ,i must say they seem full of gratitude rather to ,god than to you4 ,they appear to consider you as merely a secondary cause of their relief4 ,that is right enough1 ,dr4 ,james2 ,i owe a great deal more to them than they to me2 ,i was never so happy before in my life4 ,i can well believe it4 ,but ,i must tell you something1 ,miss ,lester1 that may diminish your satisfaction a little2 which ,i would not mention1 however1 if ,i did not think it would be useful in the future4 ,what you did for the family was1 in the main1 excellent2 but you remember ,i told you ,mc,nally was thriftless6 ,well1 the sum of money you put into his hands was too large2 when he went to ,sealing for medicine and things for his wife1 some idle fellows got hold of him1 and the consequence was1 ,i found him reeling about the street this afternoon1 with a small bottle of medicine in his pocket1 and all his money gone4 ,i took him home1 and administered the medicine to his wife myself2 it was useless to speak to him then1 but to-morrow ,i am going there to talk to him as he deserves1 for he has not been drunk before for months4 ,why1 ,i have done more harm than good4 ,not so bad as that1 ,i am sure2 you were injudicious1 and a great deal too lavish in your bounty4 ,dr4 ,james1 it seemed to me very little to leave1 when so much was needed2 ,i quite congratulated myself on my prudence4 ,it was a great deal of money for a poor man to have in his pocket4 ,in almost all such cases the wife is the one to intrust with the money2 she knows for what it is most needed1 and makes it go as far as it can2 but the best way of all1 ,i think1 is to find out1 by interesting yourself1 what are the wants of the poor1 and supply them by your personal care4 ,when you have time1 you might go and talk with ,rose--that is the wife--and1 if you like1 give her what she needs4 ,i am glad you told me this1 ,dr4 ,james2 it will teach me to be wiser next time4 ,you see ,i am wholly inexperienced1 for ,i never did any thing of the kind before in my life4 ,now ,i am determined to try again4 ,can't you tell me of another case of distress among your patients8 ,not at present1 ,i believe1 though1 for that matter1 ,i believe there is no want of poor people at any time4 ,miss ,lester1 excuse my asking you2 do you want to do good systematically1 and practically1 and perseveringly1 or is this only a passing enthusiasm1 which will vanish when the novelty ceases8 ,dr4 ,james1 if ,i do good perseveringly1 as you say1 ,i suppose the excitement will wear off1 and it will become a very matter-of-fact1 unromantic business1 perhaps even tedious and inconvenient2 still1 ,i have thought about it all to-day1 and ,i have made up my mind to help as many people as ,i can4 ,so long as ,i remain here1 it shall be one of my occupations4 ,very well1 then2 and for the direction of practical1 systematic good works1 ,i advise you to go to the ,catholic priest4 ,what6 to that fat man with the red face1 who laughs so loud8 ,ah ,miss ,lester6 if you had a little more medical knowledge1 you would be aware that natural temperament is in itself enough to account for the corpulence of some people1 to say nothing of the sedentary life a priest generally leads2 and in finding fault with that laugh1 you touch on a tender point2 for it is1 in my eyes1 one of ,father ,barry's shining virtues4 ,it is the 'being jolly' under all circumstances1 and in spite of every thing adverse and difficult1 which makes this obscure country priest a great man4 ,think of his life6 ,what can be more laborious1 more self-sacrificing1 more ill-paid1 thankless and disheartening8 ,and look at his face6 ,my dear ,miss ,lester1 he is an educated man1 and yet his intercourse is entirely with the rude and ignorant poor of this most bigoted of places4 ,he is cut off from all those who profess to be people of education here1 and who look down on him with contempt and suspicion1 because they cannot even conceive what a life of devotion and self-sacrifice means4 ,what could have induced him to choose such a life1 liable to be condemned to such a place and such a people1 ,i do not understand4 ,think of your own life1 ,dr4 ,james4 ,ay1 there it is2 ,i often think of the two lives1 and naturally compare them4 ,now1 see the difference3 ,i choose this place for myself1 and shall stay here as long or as short a time as ,i see fit2 he1 as ,i understand it1 is placed here by his bishop1 for a year or for his lifetime1 he knows not which4 ,then1 ,i work among these people because it makes me contented1 and because ,i cannot bear to see misery and not relieve it4 ,but he1 strange to say1 is not moved by a spirit of active benevolence only1 or even chiefly1 so far as ,i can judge2 for he believes human suffering to be the penalty of sin2 a penalty which must be paid--therefore1 better paid in this life than in the life to come2 and when ,i say to him1 ',then why do you do good to every one within your reach8' he answers1 ',for the love of ,god4' ,strange6 ,margaret answered1 feeling that he expected her to say something1 but with her mind occupied1 it must be confessed1 rather with her companion's character than with that of the priest4 ,yes1 you see he is as far removed from mere philanthropy as he can be1 and yet ,i know of no life so useful as his2 mine grows dim beside it4 ,then1 again1 when ,i compare our lives1 he has none of that self-approval1 or rather self-complacency1 which is the staff and support of mine4 ,what do you mean8 ,just what ,i say4 ,of course ,i know that my work is a good and useful one1 and that ,i do it well4 ,i know1 moreover1 that there are not many men of my age and abilities who would consent to live such a life as mine4 ,hence ,i feel at times a self-satisfaction which is to me inspiration1 and strength1 and refreshment4 ,on the contrary1 ,father ,barry1 though his life appears to me crowded with good works1 seems to fear that if he should die now his hands would be found empty4 ,his life differs from mine in its motive3 he acts from religious principle1 while ,i help the poor only because it makes me wretched to see suffering without trying to relieve it4 ,you see ,i talk to him freely2 ,i meet him a good deal among my patients1 and we have done some good turns for each other4 ,i go to see him1 and when he is not busy1 often sit with him of an evening2 and he is the best company ,i know4 ,but ,i have been so engrossed by my own reflections that ,i forgot ,i was giving you advice2 by all means if you want to bestow relief where it is most needed1 ask his assistance4 ,why not the minister here1 or at ,sealing8 ,dr4 ,thorndike here is1 as you know1 an old man1 too old and infirm to visit much2 he could not help you2 and ,mr4 ,sparks1 at ,sealing1 has a large family1 a wife who is always delicate1 and a small salary4 ,poor fellow6 he means to do his duty2 but his only servant is a little girl1 and after a wakeful night1 walking up and down with the baby1 he has to see to the furnace fire1 split the wood1 and do 'chores' generally4 ,then he has his sermons to write1 his parishioners to visit1 and little tea-drinkings to grace with his presence2 of all of which duties ,i admit he acquits himself irreproachably4 ,he is1 in fact1 quite a model parson1 and so1 ,i assure you1 he is considered at ,sealing2 but1 as you may imagine1 he has little time for miscellaneous visiting among the poor4 ,indeed1 he is only too glad to have ,father ,barry assume almost the whole of that hard work1 and is on the best of terms with him in private1 though he rails against popery and the priesthood from the pulpit in the most popular manner4 ,no2 ,i don't advise you to be guided either by our ,congregationalist brother here1 or our ,methodist brother at ,sealing4 ,father ,barry knows every poor family for twenty miles around1 and he can give you as much and more work than you can attend to4 ,by this time they were nearing home and the doctor said1 ,i am glad you are not discouraged by this little accident1 at the outset of your benevolent works2 it is brave of you1 and deserves better success next time4 ,you have done well for the beginning1 and have reason to feel happy4 ,i will go over to ,mc,nally's to-morrow1 and frighten him a little1 and in the afternoon1 or the next day1 you can go to see his wife again4 ,dr4 ,james declined to come in2 he shook hands warmly with ,margaret1 and drove away4 ,miss ,spelman was very curious to know what had taken place on the drive4 ,was he agreeable1 my dear8 ,did he tell you about himself8 ,rather about his friend the priest2 how strange that he should think so much of him4 ,miss ,spelman shook her head1 ,i don't approve of that intercourse2 these priests are very sly1 and who knows that he may not be a ,jesuit in disguise8 ,i have warned the doctor about it1 but he is very self-willed4 ,would you believe it1 my dear8 ,the only place he ever goes on ,sundays is to the ,catholic mass1 either at ,sealing or here1 where they have it in the hall once a month2 on which occasion ,father ,barry always dines with him4 ,i do not mean to say that ,dr4 ,james goes to the mass every ,sunday1 for he often sleeps late on that day2 but he never goes to church anywhere else4 ,i don't blame him1 said ,margaret1 for not enjoying ,dr4 ,thorndike's sermons2 they always put me to sleep2 or ,mr4 ,sparks's either1 for that matter1 they are so intensely commonplace6 ,i am sure ,i could write a great deal better ones1 without having been to college or studied divinity1 either4 ,,chapter ,,xii4 ,,progress4 ,margaret did not see the doctor till the next evening2 she had been very busy all day1 and so had he2 but as she was playing cribbage with ,miss ,spelman1 after tea1 he made his appearance1 and1 declaring that he had plenty of time1 and that they must finish their game1 he sat down before the fire and waited till ,miss ,spelman triumphantly announced3 ,a double sequence1 eight2 pairs royal1 fourteen2 that takes me out1 my dear4 ,it is a rubber1 too1 ,margaret observed1 rising and approaching the fire4 ,now1 ,doctor ,james1 ,i have some business to talk over with you1 and you must come with me into the dining-room2 or ,i will put on my cloak1 and we will go out on the piazza4 ,it is moonlight out there1 remarked ,miss ,spelman1 if you only dress warm enough4 ,and will the moon retire behind a cloud1 if ,i should insist on catching cold1 aunty8 ,but you need not be afraid2 my cloak is very warm2 ,i will put the hood over my head1 and we will walk fast up and down all the time4 ,shall we not1 ,doctor ,james8 ,they proceeded to the piazza1 and began their promenade1 while ,miss ,spelman1 taking occasion to go into the dining-room1 stood there in the dark1 smiling as she watched their figures pass back and forth before the window4 ,it is all going just right1 she thought2 how much they always have to say to each other6 ,meanwhile1 as soon as they had stepped out of the window1 ,margaret began1 ,well1 ,doctor ,james1 where do you suppose ,i have been to-day8 ,to the ,mc,nallys'1 this afternoon1 ,i suppose4 ,very wisely guessed2 but where have ,i been this morning8 ,really1 ,miss ,lester1 you tax my curiosity too far2 ,i am not good at guessing4 ,i have been to see ,father ,barry4 ,really6 he exclaimed1 now surprised indeed1 for he had not imagined she would act so promptly on their talk of the previous evening4 ,he did not yet understand the energy of her character1 her activity and earnestness1 which made a resolve and its fulfilment almost simultaneous4 ,why are you surprised8 ,listen1 and ,i will tell you all about it4 ,i had such a remarkable adventure6 ,you see ,miss ,burney and ,i drove to ,sealing this morning1 as usual4 ,i did not tell her a word of what ,i was going to do2 ,i only worked on her sensibilities a little about the ,mc,nallys2 not that ,i wanted her to do any thing for them1 but merely because ,i felt like harrowing somebody's feelings4 ,after ,i had left her1 ,i took my lesson1 shopped a little1 paid a visit to those silly ,gleeson girls--putting off the evil day1 you see--and then went straight to ,father ,barry's house4 ,as ,i approached1 ,i saw a woman coming out of the gate1 holding in her hand two plates--one turned upside down --evidently containing something good4 ,she was talking to herself and saying1 ',o ,god bless him6 ,god bless him6' and did not seem to see me or any thing else4 ,my curiosity was roused1 and ,i stopped her by asking1 ',god bless whom8 ,and what have you got in those plates8' ,she stared at me for a moment1 and then exclaimed1 ',oh6 but he is a darling man6' ',god bless and reward him6' and so on4 ,at last ,i extorted from her that his reverence had given her 'a bit of lovely steak1' for her sick daughter at home4 ,i was interested1 and hurried past her1 up the steps1 where ,i found the door ajar1 left so probably by the woman1 in coming out4 ,i was a little curious1 ,i acknowledge1 and hence did not stop to ring4 ,after entering1 ,i paused to consider what ,i should do next4 ,there were two closed doors on one side of the entry1 and one half open1 on the other4 ,i approached the one that was partly open1 and stood on the threshold of--what do you suppose8 actually the dining-room1 with ,father ,barry seated at the table1 eating bread and butter1 with a dish of potatoes on the table1 and before him a saucer containing two boiled eggs4 ,i understood how things were1 at a glance2 he had sent his own dinner away with that woman1 and was dining on eggs instead4 ,why are you laughing8 ,margaret exclaimed1 suddenly breaking off4 ,the whole thing is so amusing1 and ,i would say so characteristic4 ,your stopping the woman1 entering the house as if it belonged to you1 seeing all that poor ,father ,barry was eating for his dinner1 and then making so complete a story out of the whole affair4 ,forgive me for laughing2 you can't think how interested ,i am4 ,will you not go on8 ,margaret1 who had been perfectly serious herself1 after a moment's pause continued1 ,i was taken aback1 you may be sure1 and begged pardon in a very confused manner2 but ,father ,barry rose1 and1 with the utmost politeness1 asked me if there was any thing he could offer me4 ,i thought to myself that there was not much left to offer any one4 ,so ,i asked permission to wait till he had finished1 and he showed me into a sort of parlor1 where something1 which must have been a confessional1 made part of the furniture2 and there ,i sat and stared at large maps of the county and of ,ireland1 and pictures of a pope and of the ,virgin1 for about ten minutes1 when he came and asked me to excuse him for keeping me waiting4 ,he knew me before ,i told him my name1 and seemed surprised when ,i explained what ,i had come for4 ,he said he wished he could give me ,sunday-school work to do1 but as ,i was not a ,catholic1 that was impossible4 ,however1 there was quite enough of other work to be done4 ,he was very kind1 and we soon came to a good understanding4 ,the first family he spoke of were the ,mc,nallys1 and he proposed--only think how sensible6--that ,i should give ,john some work to do4 ,he said shoes were very much needed among his ,sunday-school children1 this winter2 so he proposed that ,i should order a number of pairs of different sizes1 and bring them by instalments1 for him to distribute among his children4 ,altogether1 ,i was very glad ,i went1 and ,i see that his advice will be most useful4 ,i am going again on ,friday4 ,i am sure you have been quite successful4 ,still1 don't undertake more than you can perform4 ,no4 ,father ,barry said the same2 ,i will take care not to overdo things in the beginning1 because ,i mean to keep it up4 ,i found ,john ,mc,nally1 said the doctor1 quite overcome by shame and remorse2 he was sure the lady would never trust him again4 ,i told him he did not deserve that she should4 ,i was very harsh at first1 and only allowed myself to be softened by degrees4 ,at last ,i told him that his rent was paid1 and that ,i would try to get him work4 ,and ,i found ,rose sitting up1 this afternoon1 said ,margaret4 ,she would like to do a little plain sewing when she is better1 and ,i said ,i would get her some4 ,she says they could get along very well1 if ,john could only have steady work to do2 but it is so much easier to buy shoes in ,sealing1 that people forget him4 ,now1 ,dr4 ,james1 ,i have a plan of moving them to ,sealing1 and getting a little shoe-shop for ,john1 and then they would be sure to prosper1 for he is a good workman1 ,i hear4 ,let me caution you against beginning too impulsively in favor of this one family4 ,remember that there are others in want1 and you cannot do so much for all4 ,besides1 ,i have known a sudden stroke of good luck to prove the ruin of poor and honest people like these4 ,i think we can get ,john more work1 and ,i will take care that other people do not forget him4 ,margaret was reluctantly persuaded to give up the plan of a removal to ,sealing1 and only comforted herself by ordering of ,mc,nally fifty pairs of shoes for ,father ,barry's ,sunday-school children4 ,,chapter ,,xiii4 ,a ,,proof ,,of ,,friendship4 ,there is no need of describing more fully the three winter months that ,margaret passed at ,shellbeach4 ,the time went faster than ever1 after she had offered her services to ,father ,barry4 ,under his direction1 she did great good2 more indeed than any one knew of1 for she had obtained a promise from the good priest that he would not speak of her charities4 ,so when ,dr4 ,james once or twice tried to lead his friend to speak about the matter1 ,father ,barry1 desirous that she should not lose the reward of the ,father who seeth in secret1 only smiled and said1 ,she knows all about it1 you must go to her4 ,as for the ,mc,nallys1 ,margaret still considered them as her protgs1 and cherished in private the project for improving their condition4 ,then she had done something else1 a thing of which she was very proud1 and of which she often afterward boasted--she had taught a roomful of children in the public school at ,sealing6 ,old ,mr4 ,burney was growing more and more infirm1 and seemed threatened with the entire loss of his mind4 ,it became every day more difficult to leave him2 and one morning1 ,margaret1 on calling as usual for her friend1 found that her father had had a shock of paralysis1 and could not be left4 ,martha had planned to send an excuse by ,margaret for her absence2 but she could think of no person to supply her place1 and she was completely surprised by ,margaret's announcing her intention to try her hand at managing the children6 ,all remonstrance was in vain1 and having received a few brief directions1 ,margaret drove rapidly away to ,sealing4 ,how her fashionable friends in ,new ,york would have opened their eyes1 had they been favored with a sight of ,miss ,lester hearing two or three dozen children recite the multiplication-table6 ,she returned in the afternoon1 radiant1 and1 as she herself said1 hungry as a bear4 ,she gave glowing accounts to ,martha of her success1 and begged to be allowed to try the experiment again on the morrow4 ,some of the boys1 she remarked1 evidently took her measure2 but after trying a little impertinence1 they gave it up as a bad job1 and every thing went as well as ,martha could have desired4 ,for three days1 ,margaret kept this up1 and gained the hearts of even the most obdurate of her scholars4 ,how delighted she was with her success6 ,at the end of that period1 as old ,mr4 ,burney had grown better1 ,margaret's school duties came to a close4 ,,chapter ,,xiv4 ,,margaret',s ,,courage4 ,it was early spring4 ,the buds were swelling1 the birds beginning to sing1 and a week of mild weather had filled every one's heart with a longing for out-of-door life1 when an excursion was planned by a few of the ,sealing young people1 to a wild and beautiful spot called the ,glen1 a few miles inland1 a favorite resort for picnic parties4 ,there were a dozen in all1 and they were to go in a large open wagon with four seats1 and take their provisions with them4 ,it was the custom of the place for the young men to have the nominal getting-up of these excursions2 that is1 they incurred the expense of the team and the trouble of invitations1 while the girls prepared the eatables4 ,there was always to be an equal number of ladies and gentlemen2 the couples were arranged beforehand1 and each youth was in duty bound to devote himself to his companion unremittingly1 during the drive and at the place of the picnic4 ,dr4 ,james had agreed to join this party1 an almost unheard-of thing for him to do1 and the committee of arrangements had assigned him to ,margaret1 as her escort4 ,this was disinterested on the part of the other ladies2 for although they were not supposed to have a voice in the distribution of the gentlemen1 their influence was certainly felt1 as one or two of the committee very conveniently had sisters1 who gave their advice at home1 and communicated to their intimate friends the results of their important deliberations4 ,it was disinterested in them1 then1 to allow ,miss ,lester to have as her escort the doctor1 who was a great favorite1 and by far the most desirable man1 in the towns of ,sealing and ,shellbeach combined1 for an escort1 a partner1 a husband1 or what not4 ,added to this1 it was quite an honor to have him devote so much of his precious time to their picnic2 he was1 in fact1 the lion of the party1 and perhaps no one else could have been selected for his companion without exciting disapprobation1 to say the least1 in the minds of many of the others4 ,so it seemed to be a wise as well as a magnanimous plan which gave to ,margaret the privilege of the exclusive attention of ,dr4 ,james for one whole afternoon4 ,a perception of the state of the case dawned upon her1 as the great wagon stopped at ,miss ,spelman's door1 and she inwardly smiled when1 after seeing her contribution to the feast safely packed away1 she took her place between the doctor and a young man1 who was usually accounted for as being in the bank1 though what office he held in that important institution was left rather uncertain4 ,she resolved to repay the politeness of the rest of the party by making herself generally agreeable1 and monopolizing her escort as little as possible4 ,in this she succeeded admirably1 and the whole company were in high spirits and enjoying themselves to the utmost when they reached the ,glen1 and began to walk through pastures and over rough and broken ground1 before reaching the bed of the brook1 where the picnic proper was to be held4 ,all the provisions were set down on the high1 flat rock which answered for a table1 and then the party broke up into couples1 as the girls expressed their inclinations1 some to sit down on the rocks and others to explore the woods or follow up the stream to its source4 ,margaret1 to whom every thing was new and interesting1 wished to go through the ,glen1 and proposed that they should climb the wooded bank above them1 follow the stream through the woods1 and return by the rocks4 ,dr4 ,james was very willing1 and they set out on their scramble up the bank1 and then along the edge1 catching at branches or roots of trees for support1 and slipping frequently on the wet last year's leaves and damp earth4 ,it was all fun to ,margaret2 she laughed with an almost childish delight at every difficulty1 refused all assistance1 and kept generally ahead of her companion1 who seemed inclined to take the rough climbing more leisurely1 and was not enraptured when the treacherous leaves landed him in a hole1 or a seemingly firm bough which he grasped gave way in his hand1 and almost made him lose his balance and fall4 ,at last the head of the ,glen was reached2 a turn had hidden the rest of the party from them1 and their voices sounded faint and distant4 ,now we will go down to those lovely green meadows1 said ,margaret4 ,but1 ,o ,dr4 ,james6 what is that8 ,only a bridge across1 made of a great pine log4 ,you see the top has been smoothed4 ,a bridge6 ,then it is meant to be crossed4 ,come1 let us cross it4 ,certainly1 if you wish4 ,i have been foolish enough to cross it before1 and am willing to do so again4 ,why was it foolish8 ,because it is dangerous4 ,it is only a few steps across1 ,i acknowledge4 ,but look down2 how would you like to fall among those rocks8 ,at this moment three or four of the party came round a huge rock which had hidden them from sight1 and evidently noticed the two standing by the bridge4 ,you need not try to frighten me1 ,dr4 ,james2 my nerves are not easily shaken4 ,come1 shall ,i go first8 ,if you please4 ,your stick may be a sort of balance-pole2 imagine yourself on the tight-rope1 and look steadily at that little tree before you2 don't look down4 ,i am in earnest1 ,miss ,lester4 ,margaret looked at him1 laughed1 and stepped on the little bridge4 ,the people who were looking at them were frightened1 and the girls turned away their faces4 ,margaret made three steady steps1 then paused4 ,do you see what a lovely green that water is1 just below us8 ,two steps more and her stick dropped1 she staggered1 and put her hands to her head4 ,i am falling6 ,but she felt a strong hand on each of her shoulders1 and a voice of command said1 ,fix your eyes on that tree1 and walk straight on4 ,she obeyed1 and three more steps brought her to firm ground4 ,instantly1 almost before her feet touched the bank1 the doctor withdrew his hands1 and without a word1 with a displeased and gloomy face1 preceded her down the bank4 ,he was saying to himself1 ,now we shall have a scene1 and she will say she owes her life to me1 and call me her preserver1 or some such nonsense4 ,margaret leaned for a moment against the little tree she had been told to look at so steadfastly1 and then followed her companion through the woods4 ,he walked so fast that she was soon out of breath trying to overtake him4 ,when she had done so1 she said in a low voice1 ,i am vain and contemptible4 ,i despise myself more than ,i can express4 ,forgive me for giving you so much trouble4 ,dr4 ,james turned2 his face was clear1 and he smiled upon her with a smile that was sunshine itself2 he did not reply1 but walked slowly by her side1 then stooped1 and holding something out to her1 said1 ,see1 here are the first flowers2 the little hepatica ventures out before all the rest4 ,will you take it8 ,how pretty it is6 how delicate the colors are2 and the stem is covered with fur4 ,notice the green and brown leaves1 too2 they add to its beauty and singularity4 ,it is my favorite flower4 ,the deep flush in ,margaret's face had died away1 and her voice had resumed its usual tone when they joined the rest of the party1 and sat down to the feast2 but her gayety was gone1 and it seemed as if nothing could recall it4 ,she was abstracted and serious1 and not in accordance with the merriment around her4 ,at last she arose1 and went to a rock1 on which she leaned1 and watched the little minnows darting about in a green pool of water1 when she was startled by the doctor's voice close beside her4 ,he held toward her a small silver tumbler1 filled with iced claret and water1 and said in an undertone1 ,miss ,lester1 how can you let a trifle weigh so on your mind1 and cloud all your enjoyment8 ,he was smiling in a friendly way2 but she looked at him reproachfully1 and said1 ,how can you call it a trifle8 ,it might have cost me my life4 ,you are right1 he replied gravely2 nothing ought to be called a trifle whose consequences might be serious2 though attendant circumstances make us look at the same thing in such different lights at different times4 ,on the bridge1 and when ,i felt angry with you afterward1 your conduct seemed to me a most weighty matter2 now ,i can with difficulty recall any thing except the honesty and courage of your apology4 ,having seen and humbly acknowledged your fault1 will you not now confer a favor on the whole party by forgetting what is past8 ,margaret smiled1 and saying1 ,i will1 at least1 forget myself1 accompanied him back to the party4 ,she did her part very well1 and1 owing in a great measure to her efforts1 the rest of the picnic and the moonlight drive home were quite as pleasant as the setting out had been4 ,she is a brave woman1 the doctor said to himself that night in his study2 but ,margaret was quite unconscious that his opinion of her had been raised instead of lowered1 by the occurrences of the picnic party at the ,glen4 ,,chapter ,,xv4 ,a ,,change4 ,this little mortification--and it really was one to ,margaret's high spirit1 owing to her anxiety to stand well in ,dr4 ,james's opinion--should have been a lesson to her to give up contradicting him1 and opposing her own will to his1 and for a time it was so2 and yet that very wish to please1 of which she was conscious and ashamed1 made her often dispute with and appear to oppose him1 when she would have liked to agree and do as he advised4 ,she began to realize something else1 too1 that had the effect of making her surround herself1 as it were1 with an armor of prickles and thorns2 so that her intercourse with the doctor was far from peaceful or pleasant4 ,she felt that the work she was doing among the poor was wholly with and for ,father ,barry2 she was helping him1 not ,dr4 ,james2 and this1 she felt1 was the doing of the latter1 and not without a reason4 ,at first1 when he had recommended her to take the priest as her adviser1 she had felt a cooling of enthusiasm2 still1 having said she meant to persevere1 she would not draw back4 ,it would have been sweet to her1 she knew it now1 to help the doctor2 to be his friend1 confidant1 coadjutor2 to feel that she was making his labor1 which she revered and sympathized with1 easier and pleasanter4 ,but he had made that impossible2 he had directed her to go to some one else for help1 for counsel1 for support1 while he stood alone as before1 and had never again applied to her for assistance for his patients1 though she had once or twice asked if she could not relieve them4 ,she understood the pride which prevented him from accepting her money1 or placing himself under obligations to her4 ,he does not like me well enough to let me help him1 she said to herself2 and she soon abandoned all those efforts to make herself agreeable to him1 which at first came so naturally to her4 ,the picnic lesson1 therefore1 though by no means forgotten1 had ceased to influence her actions2 and when the real spring-time came1 with mild air1 and young1 fresh green1 as ,may drew to its close and ,june was at hand1 ,margaret had managed to quarrel with ,dr4 ,james several times1 and had made herself unhappy and him far from comfortable4 ,he began to come less often to his old friend1 ,miss ,spelman's1 and to hear less of ,margaret's plans and doings4 ,miss ,selina was much puzzled at the turn things were taking1 and yet1 when they disputed1 she was half the time uncertain whether they were in fun or in earnest2 and it did no good to remonstrate with ,margaret2 for the incomprehensible girl agreed with all she said1 and acknowledged the doctor to be perfectly right4 ,the friendship with ,martha ,burney continued1 however1 and at her house ,margaret always appeared to the best advantage1 even before ,dr4 ,james4 ,she seemed to stand somewhat in awe of her older friend1 and was desirous to please2 and besides1 she had made a kind of agreement with herself that when she met the doctor there1 she might allow herself to be as pleasant and conciliatory as her inclinations led her to be4 ,she was in a peculiar frame of mind1 and this curious compromise can be better described than explained4 ,in the mean time1 old ,mr4 ,burney gradually became more and more feeble2 soon he lost his mind to such a degree as not to be able even to recognize his faithful daughter2 and at last1 early in ,may1 he died4 ,margaret could not understand how ,martha could grieve as she did at his loss2 knowing his character and former misdoings1 and seeing him a broken-down1 witless old man1 the daughter's sorrow seemed to her unreasonable2 but when ,martha talked of him as he was once1 when his wife was living1 handsome and brave and generous1 the idol of those two fond women1 it made her think of her own dear and noble father1 lying alone in his quiet resting-place in the little ,swiss graveyard1 and she found she could give the sympathy and comfort which before were impossible4 ,his death made little apparent difference4 ,martha1 after the funeral1 went quietly on with her school duties1 till she could think of something more useful to do1 she said2 and her little household was as quiet and homely as usual1 only1 as it seemed to other people1 much pleasanter4 ,but ,martha said1 ,oh6 it was such a difference2 she could not work with half the spirit now that it was only for herself2 she had always had some one to live for1 and now she could not feel any interest in what she did4 ,margaret often went for her in her phaeton and brought her back to her aunt's to tea1 and there grew up between them a sympathy and affection that was destined to last for life4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,the ,,sanitary ,,topography ,,of ,,new ,,york ,,city4 ,the rapid growth of ,new ,york ,city is at present exciting universal interest throughout the country2 and as a place of residence1 or in a business point of view1 it would be difficult to over-estimate the vast advantages it possesses4 ,nature has lavished upon the island its choicest gifts2 surrounded on one side by the ,east and ,harlem rivers1 on the other by the beautiful ,hudson1 the ,rhine of ,america1 as an entirety1 its advantages for natural drainage and general healthfulness cannot be surpassed4 ,but eighteen miles from the ,atlantic ,ocean1 with an admirable harbor1 the nations of the earth already vie with each other in pouring into the lap of this infant giant their most costly productions and most beautiful works of art4 ,it is now the most populous city and the greatest commercial emporium of the western hemisphere1 and stands with its youthful vigor a proud rival of the largest cities of the old world4 ,with the vast undeveloped wealth of free ,america1 and the energy and ambition of her sturdy sons to press it forward1 is it not easy to foreshadow the prospective importance of this metropolis of the ,union8 ,but one subject of uneasiness presents itself in this glance at the future1 and that is the rather limited space which nature's barriers have allowed us1 and which threatens eventually to stop the progress of the city4 ,manhattan ,island is but thirteen and one half miles long1 and has an average width of one and three fifths miles4 ,this gives an area of twenty-two square miles1 or fourteen hundred acres4#fb ,we may consider the city as pretty solidly built up as far north as ,fifty-ninth street1 the border of ,central ,park4 ,the census of next year will probably show the population to number between thirteen and fourteen hundred thousand souls2 and the rate of increase is estimated to be between six and seven per cent per annum4 ,thus the population of the island in #ahhj will number far above two millions1 and the city be extended as far northward as ,ninetieth street4 ,there are but #cg1bdd lots of full size1 that is1 twenty-five by one hundred feet1 between ,eighty-sixth and ,one ,hundred and ,fifty-fifth street4#fc ,this shows conclusively that before many more such decades of years roll round1 every available portion of the island will be built upon1 and our further expansion apparently prevented4 ,but this1 we hope1 will be obviated by the erection of the ,east ,river bridge1 and other modes of rapid transit to our sister city1 ,brooklyn1 and the ,jersey shore2 thus enabling us to bring within our limits all the territory that will be required4 ,for the present1 the rapidly increasing number of our commercial houses and the consequent greed for space shown by trade in the lower part of the city1 as well as our constantly augmenting population1 show conclusively that the better class of residents now occupying locations south of ,thirty-fourth street will be obliged to look elsewhere for homes4 ,that this is to be the case no one can doubt1 who has studied the progress of business marts in their up-town march1 during the last two years4 ,the invasion of ,union ,square1 the magnificent buildings on ,broadway between ,eighteenth and ,nineteenth streets1 the ,grand ,hotel1 and1 more than all else1 the appropriation of the lower end of ,fifth ,avenue for public galleries1 attest this fact1 and warn us that no prominent location below ,thirty-fourth street will1 in a short time1 be safe from the all-powerful grasp of this insatiable demand4 ,with this fact before us1 the question arises1 ,what portion of the island offers the greatest prospective permanency for private residences1 and at the same time the best inducements for the happiness and physical well-being of the people8 ,that tract of the island bounded on the south by ,thirty-fourth street1 on the east by ,lexington avenue1 on the west by ,sixth avenue1 and on the north by ,fifty-seventh street1 is undoubtedly very desirable property2 but with our rapid growth it is impossible to tell what it will be twenty years hence2 and besides1 we are lured past this portion by the many advantages offered by the section north of it4 ,we have now before us the ,central ,park1 extending from ,fifth ,avenue on the east1 to ,eighth avenue on the west2 and stretching out in picturesque beauty from ,fifty-ninth to ,one ,hundred and ,tenth street4 ,to the east and west of this1 we find topographically a very different character of country4 ,on the east side from ,fifty-ninth to ,ninetieth street1 the surface is very uneven2 in some parts ledges of rock run up one hundred and twenty feet above tide-water1 and then abruptly descend into valleys almost on a level with tide-water2 and here are found the beds of old streams1 so many of which formerly rolled their sluggish waters through this portion of the island into the ,east ,river4 ,the general fall is eastward1 though not sufficiently so to make natural drainage into the river good4 ,from ,ninetieth street to the ,harlem ,river1 we have a perfectly flat plain2 unbroken1 with the exception of ,mount ,morris ,square1 by any marked elevation4 ,the land lies but little above tide-water1 and presents every appearance of being to a great extent made ground4 ,this supposition is further strengthened by the alluvial character of the soil4 ,many suppose that a branch of the ,hudson once flowed across the island at ,manhattanville to ,hell ,gate2 but we believe that originally the upper portion of ,manhattan was a distinct island1 and have no doubt the waters of the ,hudson washed freely between the two1 and in time the amount of soil gradually deposited on either bank limited and eventually closed the gap1 thus giving us our present formation4 ,on the west side of the park we have a very different topography4 ,from ,fifty-ninth to ,one ,hundred and ,fourth street1 the ,eighth avenue is nearly the central ridge of the ,island4 ,its average height is twenty to thirty feet above the ,fifth avenue4 ,at ,fifty-ninth street1 the elevation of the ,eighth avenue above the tide-level is seventy-six feet four inches1 increasing to ninety feet at ,seventieth street1 reaching one hundred and twenty feet at ,eighty-fifth street and one hundred and twenty-two feet at ,ninety-second street2 descending1 it is eighty-nine feet at ,one ,hundred and ,fourth street1 and gradually falls off to the general low level of ,harlem plains4 ,at ,one ,hundred and ,sixth street1 the ridge extends north-westwardly1 leaving the ,eighth avenue1 running nearly along the ,ninth avenue to ,one ,hundred and ,twentieth street2 then bending westwardly1 and forming the southern hill-side of the ,manhattan valley to the ,hudson ,river4 ,the new grade of the ,eighth avenue already established1 by keeping up elevations and filling depressions1 will gradually ascend to and then descend from its summit at ,ninety-second street1 and make the finest possible grade for any avenue on the island4#fd ,to appreciate1 one must see the romantic beauty presented by the bold bluff of rocky formation against which the crystal waters of the ,hudson dash in ceaseless waves and eddies4 ,at points forming ascents from seventy to one hundred and forty feet above tide-water1 it stretches away1 with varying elevation and constantly changing scenery until it reaches ,manhattanville4 ,there1 as if to make space to cradle the village in its rocky embrace1 for a few blocks it disappears1 only to rise in more stately proportions beyond1 forming its crowning glory of landscape grandeur at ,washington ,heights4 ,there is a high table-land between the ,eighth and ,ninth avenue ridge on the east1 and the ,hudson ,river bank on the west4 ,the surface of this table-land is broken2 it has high rocky ridges and mounds in central locations reaching these elevations4 ,at ,ninth avenue and ,sixty-sixth street #hi feet4 ,ninth avenue and ,seventieth street #ih ,ninth avenue and ,eighty-fourth street #abj feet4 ,ninth avenue and ,ninety-first street #aba ,ninth avenue and ,one ,hundred and ,fifth street #aag ,tenth avenue and ,seventy-seventh street #ih ,tenth avenue and ,eighty-fifth street #aji ,tenth avenue and ,ninety-,second street #ajg ,tenth avenue and ,one ,hundred and ,fifth street #aji ,tenth avenue and ,one ,hundred and ,seventeenth street #ade ,between these elevations1 which 7except a central ridge or terrace between the ,ninth and ,tenth avenues from ,seventy-ninth to ,ninety-fourth street7 are not generally continuous1 are numerous hollows and valleys1 the lowest having an elevation of fifty to sixty feet above the tide-level4 ,the average elevation of this plateau is as much as seventy-five feet2 in the more northerly portion1 as much as one hundred feet4 ,the surface drainage from this plateau finds its way to the river1 through the valleys above indicated1 at ,sixty-seventh1 ,eightieth1 and ,ninety-sixth streets4#fe ,with a view to the prospective physical health of the city1 the authorities should do every thing possible to destroy the extensively prevailing malaria found in it1 which emanates from the large tract of made ground along the ,east ,river1 and from the beds of the original streams1 which covered acres of land in the primitive state of the island4 ,few people fully comprehend the insidiousness of this poison which affects the system in such a variety of ways and shows such erratic developments that at times the skill of the physician is baffled in attempting to detect its presence4 ,it is rendered more permanent in many locations by the miserable condition of the sewers1 and1 where these have not been built1 by the irregular grading of streets forming obstructions to the natural drainage of the soil4 ,again1 in many places where sewers have been provided1 as along the course of ,seventy-fourth street between ,third and ,fifth avenues1 they do not seem to entirely prevent the generation of the poison1 as intermittent and remittent fevers are still rife in the surrounding districts3 not properly filling up the beds of the streams in many of these cases may1 however1 account for this4 ,owing to its rocky formation1 malaria has found a home in but few locations in the north-western section of the city2 and if these are examined1 they will generally be found to be lots which1 by the grading of the streets1 have been made lower than the side-walks4 ,when these are properly filled1 the deleterious influence they exert will disappear4 ,in addition to this1 the level of this section is so much above tide-water that it possesses every advantage for natural1 and1 when that does not prove sufficient1 every facility for promoting artificial1 drainage4 ,according to the report of the ,board of ,central ,park ,commissioners for last year1 the prevailing winds for the year were west and north-west4 ,let us see what comparative difference this makes to the two sections of the city under consideration4 ,the west side receives this wind in all its bracing freshness directly after it has passed over the ,jersey highlands1 on the opposite side of the ,hudson4 ,it carries before it all the exhalations from this side toward the east1 and imparts a healthful vigor to all who come within its influence4 ,the east side1 being so much below the level of the west1 receives but little of the benefit to be derived from this wind4 ,again3 ,when the mercury in the barometer rises1 the smoke and injurious emanations are quickly dispelled in the air4 ,when the mercury lowers1 we see the smoke and noxious vapors remain in the apartments and near the surface of the earth4 ,now1 every one knows that1 of all winds1 that from the east causes the mercury in the barometer to rise the highest1 and that which lowers it most is from the west4 ,when the latter blows1 it carries with it all the deleterious gases it meets in its course from the west4 ,the result is1 that the inhabitants of the eastern parts of a city not only have their own smoke and miasmas1 but also those of the western parts brought by the west wind4 ,when1 on the contrary1 the east wind blows1 it purifies the air by causing the injurious emanations to rise1 so that they cannot be thrown back upon the west4 ,it is evident1 then1 that the inhabitants of the western parts receive pure air from whatever part of the horizon it comes4 ,we will add1 that the west wind is most prevalent1 and the west end receives it all fresh from the country4 ,from the foregoing facts1 ,m4 ,junod lays down the following directions3 ,first1 persons who are free to choose1 especially those of delicate health1 should reside in the western part of a city4 ,secondly1 for the same reason1 all the establishments that send forth vapors or injurious gases should be in the eastern part4 ,thirdly and finally1 in erecting a house in the city1 and even in the country1 the kitchen should be on the eastern side1 as well as all the out-houses from which unhealthy emanations might spread into the apartments4#ff ,the absence of foliage is a great disadvantage in malarious districts1 and here the east side of the city enjoys a marked superiority over the west in the ample and rich character of its soil1 which1 with proper cultivation would produce trees of luxurious foliage4 ,on account of the small quantity and the poor quality of the soil in many locations in the north-western section of the island1 trees are not as numerous as they should be2 but it becomes only a greater duty to foster those we have1 and to constantly increase their number by planting others in every desirable location4 ,too little regard has in all ages been paid to that beautiful harmony established by the wisdom of ,god in nature1 and but few persons consider how essential the vegetable kingdom is to animal life4 ,with each inspiration of air which we draw into our lungs to obtain oxygen1 a certain amount of blood is purified1 and throws off its carbon4 ,this carbon is rapidly absorbed by plants1 and nurtures them2 and in return they liberate the oxygen which is absolutely necessary for our being4 ,plants absorb their food entirely in a liquid or gaseous form1 by imbibition1 according to the law of endosmosis1 through the walls of the cells that form the surface2 as when liquids of unequal density are separated by a permeable membrane1 the lighter liquid or the weaker solution will flow into the stronger with a force proportionate to the difference in density2 but at the same time a smaller portion of the denser liquid will flow out into the weaker1 which process is called exosmosis4 ,the fluid absorbed by the roots is thus carried from cell to cell1 rising principally in the wood1 and is attracted to the leaves1 or other parts of the plants exposed to the sun and light1 by the exhalation which takes place from them1 and the consequent inspiration of the sap4 ,here the crude sap is exposed to sun and light1 and assimilated and converted into organizable matter4#fg ,man1 in his ruthless desire to utilize1 according to his weak appreciation1 every thing placed within his power1 destroys the very breastworks against disease and death with which the foresight of the ,creator has surrounded him4 ,many instances are recorded where the removal of a grove of trees has rendered entire villages for ever afterward a prey to the innumerable miseries produced by malarial poison4 ,this fact has been recognized from the earliest days1 and demonstrated so clearly by experience1 that the more intelligent inhabitants of rural districts1 where marshes abound1 build their homes so that winds passing over them1 and consequently laden with their pestilential exhalations1 shall be intercepted by some belt of forest-trees4 ,many parts of ,italy would be uninhabitable without the protection of its luxurious vegetable productions1 and it is well known that the citizens of ,rome are thus shielded from the south-west wind passing over the dreaded ,pontine marshes4 ,the salutary influence of foliage is not felt in the case of malaria alone2 observers have noticed the comparative immunity from epidemic diseases also enjoyed by those whose homes are thus protected4 ,during the prevalence of cholera in ,burlington1 ,iowa1 in #ahej1 this was strikingly demonstrated4 ,in the houses on the west side of ,main street1 north of ,court1 more deaths took place than in any other portion of the city2 and more occurred1 in proportion to the number of inmates1 in every other house than in the one in front of which were trees1 and1 what is still more convincing1 the natural predisposition to cholera existed to a greater extent among the inmates of this house1 than in any other4 ,another and more striking instance occurred in the two houses nearest the 'old saw-mill4' ,the house adjoining the mill was surrounded by trees1 and not one of the occupants suffered from cholera2 while1 in the other house1 which was exposed1 and stood upon the bank of the ,mississippi1 three deaths took place2 and what is more to the point1 the family which escaped were new-comers1 and suffering from nostalgia1 and the effects of a change of climate1 which act as a predisposing and exciting cause of the disease2 while those who lived in the other house were old residents1 and had been thoroughly acclimated4 ,dr4 ,buckler notices similar facts in his account of the cholera1 as it appeared in the ,baltimore ,alms-house1 in #ahdi4fh ,trees are useful to us in another respect2 they moderate temperature4 ,in winter1 the heat of the earth is constantly ascending their trunks to be given to the air4 ,it is well known that large forests decidedly lessen the intense cold1 and1 in summer1 moderate the extreme heat1 by the great amount of moisture which they exhale from their leaves4 ,again1 who has not felt the happy influence a forest has upon the mind8 ,how our petty troubles melt away1 and our hearts expand with grateful homage1 when we listen to the tuneful harmony of olian sweetness1 as the feathered songsters of the grove1 and the passing breezes rustling through the verdant foliage unite to form nature's orchestra1 wafting upward one grand strain of praise to the ,deity4 ,and when1 in the autumn of our lives1 borne down by blighted hopes and ruined ambition1 we seek the forest's solitude1 every fitful breeze sounds a low wail of sympathy1 falling in gentle cadence on the crushed heart4 ,the young growth of the trees is particularly noticeable in ,central ,park1 and in this respect it will be many years before we can rival ,druid ,hill ,park near ,baltimore1 where the grand old trees1 raising their majestic heads toward heaven1 seem whispering to every passing zephyr hymns of adoration4 ,here1 art may carve meandering roads1 span the crystal streams with elaborate bridges1 erect statues in honor of man1 decorate and adorn to suit the taste of the most fastidious2 but high above all these1 the majestic oaks wave their luxuriant foliage1 and assert the superiority of the works of the ,creator over the imitations of the creature4 ,thus it needs but a moment's consideration to see what a material advantage to our comfort1 physical well-being1 and happiness trees are2 and to understand why our broad avenues should be bordered with them1 and their growth fostered as much as possible in our parks2 and we may rest assured that succeeding generations will bless us for the forethought which will add so much to the beauty and healthfulness of our metropolis4 ,the eastern portion of all large cities is devoted to manufacturing purposes1 and ,new ,york presents no exception to this almost universal rule4 ,by reason of the comparatively level and easily graded character of the east side1 buildings were rapidly erected along the line of the ,second1 ,third1 and ,fourth avenues2 and the suburban villages of ,harlem and ,yorkville have been most remunerative to property-holders on that side of the park4 ,the easy access to the points above named by the city railroads has drawn that kind of capital which invests in good substantial tenant-houses4 ,these pay sufficiently well to prevent their being demolished1 even with a prospect of better pecuniary results from a higher class of property2 and thus are always an obstacle in the way of first-class improvements in a neighborhood4 ,the east side possesses a great many advantages which will in time increase its commerce1 and render its entire river-side most valuable4 ,already numbers of manufactories1 lumber-yards1 and other business places occupy nearly the entire water-front as high as ,fiftieth street2 and the easy approach to1 and gentle slope of its bank offering great facility for landing merchandise1 will rapidly increase their number toward the northern extremity of the island4 ,again1 should the attempt to relieve ,hell ,gate of its dangerous rocks be successful1 a new era of prosperity will dawn for the ,east ,river shore1 and every foot of its extent at once receive increased valuation4 ,piers will spring into existence1 and vessels of every description bearing the precious wares of every clime1 will seek this hitherto inhospitable channel1 and thus lessen their tedious voyage by at least two hundred miles4 ,north of ,fifty-ninth street on the west side1 with the exception of the squatter's shanty1 removable at a few days' legal notice1 there is nothing to impede the numerous and beautiful improvements designed by the ,central ,park ,commissioners1 to whose judgment this work is intrusted4 ,these improvements consist in laying out parks and public drives1 and in adding in every possible way to the natural advantages of this section4 ,first1 at the intersection of ,broadway1 ,eighth avenue1 and ,fifty-ninth street we will have the ,circle1 with a radius of two hundred and sixteen feet4 ,this will provide at once an opening to the grand ,boulevard1 and also add to the beauty of the entrance at this point to ,central ,park4 ,the ground around this circle will undoubtedly present one of the finest positions in the city for public buildings1 and will become as valuable for this purpose as that in the neighborhood of ,union ,square4 ,in this connection we would express a hope that the commissioners will reconsider the great mistake they have made in closing ,sixtieth street between ,eighth avenue and the ,boulevard1 thereby cutting off the view of the park and its grand entrance from the residents of that street4 ,it would add much to the finish of the circle1 and the beauty of the approach to the park1 if ,fifty-ninth street retained to either river the width it has between ,fifth and ,eighth avenues4 ,eventually a ferry will be established at either extremity of this street1 for the accommodation of persons desiring to visit the park2 and this with other circumstances1 combines to make it very desirable that it should be one of the wide streets4 ,several efforts have been made to have the ,belt ,railroad running on this street removed to ,fifty-eighth street1 but so far without success4 ,as this change is desired by the property-owners and residents in the neighborhood of the park1 it is hoped it will be effected by the ,legislature during their session this winter4 ,from the north-western portion of the circle issues the boulevard mentioned above4 ,this will be in reality the extension of ,broadway1 and is designed to be one hundred and fifty feet wide1 with twenty-two feet of its central portion reserved for a grass-plot1 to be bordered on either side with shade-trees4 ,it will extend along the line of the old ,broadway road crossing ,ninth avenue at ,sixty-fifth street and ,tenth avenue at ,seventy-second street1 and then passing about midway between the ,tenth and ,eleventh avenues to ,one ,hundred and ,fourth street1 where it bends to the westward1 following the line of the ,bloomingdale road1 and strikes the ,eleventh avenue at ,one ,hundred and ,seventh street1 and then follows the ,eleventh avenue to ,one ,hundred and ,fifty-fifth street4 ,beyond ,one ,hundred and ,fifty-fifth street it continues as a part of the improvements of the ,fort ,washington district1 which are now being carried out by the commissioners under the law of #ahfe1fi framed for this purpose4 ,then we have the ,zological ,garden1 which is considered a portion of ,central ,park1 and which is to occupy the space bounded by ,seventy-seventh street on the south1 ,ninth avenue on the west1 ,eighty-first street on the north1 and ,eighth avenue on the east4 ,it should properly be extended1 taking in the same blocks from ,seventy-seventh to ,eighty-first street1 as an arm of the park1 and crossing the intervening avenues and boulevard by arched bridges1 to the ,riverside ,park1 which skirts the ,hudson4 ,this last will be one of the most beautiful improvements on the island4 ,commencing at ,seventy-second street1 with the rocky highland1 it continues along the bank of the ,hudson as far north as ,one ,hundred and ,thirtieth street4 ,it will be bounded on the east by the new ,river-bank avenue1 which runs along the crest of the highland1 and is to be one hundred feet wide1 and on the west by ,twelfth avenue4 ,it is difficult to imagine a more charming variety of scenery than this park must present from its many prominent points4 ,a continuous view of the ,hudson for miles will be seen1 with the bold highlands of ,new ,jersey on the opposite shore1 and the limpid waters of the river adding variety to the charming landscape4 ,turning toward the north1 ,fort ,washington looms up in grand proportions against the distant horizon1 covered with rich foliage1 and studded here and there with princely mansions4 ,glancing eastward1 the park1 with its charming intermingling of natural and artificial beauty1 stretches away toward the ,east ,river in endless variety of lawn1 shrubbery1 and pebbly pathway2 while to the south a grand panoramic view of the island city is presented1 with its myriad towers and steeples of public buildings and of churches1 all attesting the prosperity and wealth of the people4 ,we hope the ,park ,commissioners will consider the extension we have above suggested4 ,if made now1 its expense would be light in comparison with the increased value of the property bordering the proposed connections2 while the combination of the two parks1 the boulevard1 and the ,zological ,garden would form a succession of grand pleasure-grounds such as no city of the world can now boast of4 ,we have still to mention ,morningside ,park1 which is to commence at ,one ,hundred and ,tenth street1 and extend as far north as ,one ,hundred and ,twenty-third street4 ,it will be somewhat irregular in form and its southern portion will be bounded on either side by one of the new avenues1 and the northern extremity by ,ninth and ,tenth avenues4 ,it is most fortunate that the original intention of cutting down the grade of the streets in this section has been changed1 and the matter left to the option of the ,central ,park ,commissioners4 ,we may rest assured that excellent taste will harmonize their improvements1 and every notable point be reserved for some artistic design1 and thus no natural advantage be destroyed which would add to the beautiful symmetry of the whole4 ,during the progress of these vast improvements a permanent system of sewerage should be devised for the comfort and convenience of the inhabitants of this district4 ,at present this could be readily effected1 as in many parts of the boulevard1 ,eighth avenue1 and side streets1 the grade will have to be raised several feet above the present level4 ,this is particularly noticeable in the boulevard in the neighborhood of ,eighty-fourth street1 where the old ,broadway road must lie twenty feet below the grade of the grand drive4 ,it should also be a question as to the kind of sewer to be adopted4 ,we are convinced that throwing away the contents of our sewers is an irreparable error1 as all the dbris passing through them should be used as a fertilizing agent4 ,throughout the country1 but more particularly in the ,south1 is the reckless abuse of the soil noticeable4 ,our farmers sow and reap their crops year after year until the earth is worn out1 and loses its productive power2 then they seek new fields4 ,our territory is so vast1 that the effect of this wretched mode of farming has not as yet been felt2 but it must be1 sooner or later4 ,in many parts of ,europe1 the same ruinous policy has been pursued1 and now the inhabitants are obliged to import guano to sufficiently revivify their impoverished land to raise even the lightest crop4 ,we are happy to see that some of our public men have had their attention drawn to this fact4 ,senator ,sprague in a recent conversation said1 ,we are rapidly exhausting our virgin soil1 without furnishing it the means of recovery in the shape of fertilizers1 and extending our railroads to new tracts as fast as we wear out the old cultivated ones4 ,if we could deodorize the material from our sewers1 and put it to practical uses1 we would be gainers in many ways4 ,in the first place1 our piers would be relieved of the enormous quantity of decomposing matter which may constantly be seen festering under the sun's rays1 and emitting pestilential exhalations2 and secondly1 a vast amount of valuable fertilizing material would be garnered from this large city1 which would go far toward enriching the lands around us2 and we may add that this experiment has been tried1 and proved not only a success1 but also highly remunerative4 ,sewerage has been advantageously deodorized and applied to agricultural uses in localities in ,england1 where it could not be conveniently discharged into the sea1 by the process of ,mr4 ,w4 ,higgs1 of ,westminster1 which consists in collecting it in large tanks and admitting with it a stream of lime-water1 the effect of which is to cause the precipitation of the organic matter with the phosphates1 urates1 sulphates1 etc41 and the expulsion of any free ammonia4 ,through the cover of the tanks the ammonia and all gaseous matters are conveyed by a pipe into a convoluted chamber1 where they are fixed by various chemical reagents1 and preserved4 ,the tanks1 when full1 are allowed to remain undisturbed for an hour1 when the liquids are drawn off clear and without odor4 ,the pulpy sediments are then collected and dried1 and rendered fit for the market4 ,the expense of the process was rated at #a per ton1 and the manure thus prepared was sold at ,cardiff for #c per ton4#gj ,it is an unquestionable fact that through the sewers of cities enormous quantities of the constituents of plants are conveyed into the sea1 and unless saved and restored to the soil1 the loss must be made up from other sources1 or the lands become impoverished4 ,from the ,london sewers1 refuse matter is thrown into the river ,thames2 and so fearfully does this immense body of filth pollute its waters that it has been found necessary during warm weather to neutralize the impurity and destroy the foul gases by throwing large quantities of disinfectants into the river1 costing the city as much as #bj1jjj in the summer of #ahei4 ,they are now constructing an addition to their sewers which will carry their contents along the course of the river eight miles to ,barking1 into a reservoir a mile and a half long1 and about one hundred feet wide by twenty-one feet deep4 ,from this reservoir it will be1 at high-tide1 discharged1 through numerous large pipes1 into the middle and bottom of the river1 at the depth of sixty feet below the surface4 ,the estimated cost of this vast work is about #d1jjj1jjj1 and the time fixed for its completion five years4#ga ,as the river ,seine divides the city of ,paris into two parts1 so it divides the sewers into two districts1 which formerly emptied their contents respectively on the right and left bank of the river4 ,in order to prevent the infection of the water of the river1 the main sewer of the left bank was made to pass its contents through a tunnel under the river1 and empty them at ,asnires1 the same point where that of the right bank emptied1 thus avoiding the current which washed the discharged material back upon the city4 ,thus we see that the disposition of sewerage has always been a question of great import1 even to cities situated on large streams of water1 into which it could be turned4 ,while proposing a system for at once doing away with the nuisance caused by it1 and at the same time utilizing it for fertilizing purposes1 we are happy to add that it is not the first time the plan has been brought forward for ,new ,york4 ,professor ,lewis ,a4 ,sayre during his administration as ,resident ,physician of this city1 had regular plans drawn up and calculations made as to the cost of the entire work2 and also what return could with certainty be expected from the investment4 ,the designs were made by the late ,john ,randall1 of ,maryland1 one of the ablest civil engineers the country has ever produced4 ,the professor's idea was1 to have the street excavated for some twelve feet below its grade4 ,a substantial wall of masonry was to be built on either side to sustain the sidewalk1 and a convex iron girder was to cross the entire width of the street1 upon which the pavement could be laid4 ,within the inclosure thus made1 the sewer1 water1 and gas-pipes could be placed1 and trap-doors arranged at certain distances to make it possible to get at them without disturbing the pavement4 ,here could be carried on a vast laboratory for deodorizing the contents of the sewers4 ,his plan also embraced a sort of trap by which the yard of each house communicated with the main sewer1 and an arrangement by which the fluid portion was allowed to drain away from the solids1 which in turn were to be dumped from the temporary reservoir in which they were received into a small car at the bottom of the excavation1 and then carried to the laboratory by a regular railroad intersecting every portion of the city4 ,this general plan of subterranean sewerage may strike the eye of the uninitiated as very expensive2 but when we consider the manipulation a street is subjected to from the time its boundaries are defined by the surveyor1 until it has been handed over to the city as complete1 by the last contractor1 we think the plan will appear in a very different light4 ,in the first place1 take a street that requires filling up to a certain specified grade4 ,sealed proposals or bids are received from contractors for the work1 and the party making the most advantageous offer obtains the contract1 and in due course of time completes the work4 ,then1 in all probability1 a second party obtains a contract to at once put down some kind of pavement4 ,after this1 houses are built upon the street1 and a sewer must be laid4 ,this completed1 the gas and ,croton mains must be put down4 ,then each house must have separate sewer1 gas1 and water connection4 ,thus the pavement is perpetually torn up and relaid1 each removal rendering it more unfit for travel4 ,why not1 when the street was low enough to lay the sewer without turning out one shovelful of earth1 put in the pipes for the sewer1 gas1 and water1 and leave the laying of the pavement until it could be done without having it torn up four or five times for necessities which every one knows will arise8 ,let any one calculate the vast sums of money spent on a street1 in these various changes1 and we are sure the amount will be larger than the cost of the plan above proposed1 with this great difference1 that when the work is completed1 in the latter case1 a yield of from six to seven per cent upon the outlay could be at once expected1 while in the former there would be constant call for additional expense in repairs4 ,where the grade of a street requires to be raised several feet1 it is doubtful if it would cost much more to put up the two walls of masonry and the iron girders than it costs to fill up the space with earth and rocks4 ,contractors pay from forty to seventy-five cents per load for this filling2 and every one knows how very few square feet the carts used for this purpose hold4 ,again1 the question of an underground railroad has been much discussed during the past few years4 ,with this plan of sewerage1 it would be no more expensive to carry such a railroad over the entire city1 worked from given points by stationary engines and wire ropes1 as is proposed for the overground railroad1 than to lay such a road in the streets of the city2 excepting that arrangements would have to be made at certain distances to enable passengers to go down to platforms below1 for the purpose of entering the cars4 ,this project would at once put into the hands of the city authorities a subterranean city1 and also the vast revenues to be obtained from its underground railroads1 and does not present half the difficulties that must have been experienced in bringing the ,croton water across the ,harlem ,river4 ,having shown that nature has particularly favored that portion of the city which lies west of the park1 and that1 from present indications1 the highest art will prevail in the magnificent improvements which are there going on1 we will mention another cause1 which will add weight to the many reasons already adduced1 why it should in the future become the home of the fashion and wealth of the metropolis4 ,if we look at the great capitals of ,europe1 we will notice the general tendency the affluent classes have shown to select their abodes in the western sections of these cities4 ,paris1 ,london1 ,st4 ,petersburg1 ,berlin1 and others show this conclusively4 ,in each1 the western section is covered with the elegant palaces of the rulers and the costly mansions of the rich2 while on the east side is found the bustling activity of the work-shops and manufactories4 ,in a translation from ,le ,correspondant published in the ,april number of this magazine1 the writer1 speaking of this subject1 says1 ,in visiting the ruins of ,pompeii and other ancient cities1 ,i have observed1 as well as ,m4 ,junod1 that this custom dates from the highest antiquity4 ,in those cities1 as is seen at ,paris in our day1 the largest cemeteries are found in the eastern parts1 and generally none in the western4 ,m4 ,junod1 examining the reason of so general a fact1 thinks it is connected with atmospheric pressure4 ,m4 ,elie de ,beaumont has since mentioned some facts which tend to prove the constancy and generality of the rule laid down by ,m4 ,junod4 ,he noticed in most of the large cities this tendency of the wealthy class to move to the same side--generally1 the western--unless hindered by certain local obstacles4 ,turin1 ,lige1 and ,caen are examples of this4 ,m4 ,moquin-,tandon has observed the same thing at ,montpellier and ,toulouse4 ,in the first part of this article the influence of atmospheric pressure was fully spoken of1 as also the effect of the winds so favorable to residents on the west side4 ,with these facts in view1 it is easy to foresee that those who possess means will always purchase homes in this portion of the city1 which offers the best security against disease and the greatest guarantee for continued physical health4 ,it is curious to go back to the commencement of the present century1 and to note the changes in location the growth of the city has obliged the wealthy to make since that time4 ,in the early days1 ,state street1 and then ,bowling ,green1 offered to this class attractions superior to those of any other portion of the city4 ,the ample shade of the latter1 its stately forest-trees1 verdant lawn1 and beautiful walks1 with the refreshing sea-breeze constantly blowing in from old ocean1 and the magnificent moving panorama in the harbor1 made it a great favorite of our forefathers4 ,they whiled away their time in this charming resort1 smoking their pipes1 and watching the merry gambols of the children4 ,it may be1 they canvassed the future of this goodly city1 which under their thrifty influences already promised well1 never dreaming1 however1 of the gigantic growth its future was to develop4 ,in time this garden spot changed into the great entrept1 where emigrant ships daily landed vast numbers eager to obtain employment and homes in this new country where every thing promised wealth and happiness4 ,greenwich street next absorbed within its precincts the votaries of fashion2 soon after1 it had for rivals in public favor ,east-,broadway and ,college ,place4 ,they1 in turn1 were deserted for the location between ,fourth and ,eighth streets4 ,but the same agency being at work here as below1 soon brought ,union ,square into requisition4 ,after this1 ,fifth and ,madison avenues became the grand centres of the opulent classes2 and to-day the entire course of the former1 with its long line of brown-stone architecture and regal grandeur1 attracts the attention and challenges the admiration of the world4 ,but after this avenue reaches ,ninetieth street1 its grade descends rapidly to the low level of the ,harlem plains1 and is no longer so desirable for residences4 ,at the rate it is now being built upon1 it will soon be completed to this point1 and then in what direction will this current turn8 ,the ,harlem ,railroad will always prove an insurmountable objection to ,fourth avenue1 which is behind it2 and it does not require a prophet's power to foresee that the ,grand ,boulevard1 the garden parks overlooking the ,hudson1 and the great aids to general healthfulness possessed by the west side1 will prove sufficiently attractive to cause the next move to be in the direction of the beautiful sites which border these improvements4 ,the proposed widening of ,broadway from ,thirty-second to ,fifty-ninth street adds certainty to this prediction4 ,we think it most unfortunate that this change did not commence as low down as ,seventeenth street1 and we hope it may yet be found advisable to do so4 ,we would then have a noble thoroughfare starting from the ,battery1 crossing the various avenues diagonally until it reached the beautiful circle at the ,eighth avenue entrance to the park2 and then continuing as the ,grand ,boulevard to the upper extremity of the island4 ,this measure1 which seems to meet with the disapprobation of a large portion of the community1 if carried out1 would1 we are convinced1 prove a crowning glory to the metropolis2 and it is but fitting that the thoroughfare which is to vie with any other in the world should have a continuance in the lower part of the city worthy its princely magnificence2 for it would then be a subject of pride not only to us but to the whole country1 which would regard it as a national ornament4 ,we may also look forward to an ever-increasing commercial importance for the east side1 with its long line of piers fronting the harbor1 always filled with vessels bearing the flags of every commercial nation of the world4 ,its shore will be covered with capacious warehouses and immense manufactories1 from which will resound the noisy bustle and unceasing activity of trade4 ,a glance at the residences in the different locations mentioned above1 as being at various times the homes of those possessing wealth1 will show that each successive change has been marked by an increase in the lavish expenditure of means for the purpose of producing architectural display4 ,with this fact before us1 we may form an idea of the palatial houses with which1 by means of their rapidly increasing wealth1 the rising generation will crown the hill-sides of the western section4 ,when the proposed improvements for this portion of our city have been completed1 the whole1 bounded on the one side by ,central ,park1 with its many natural and artificial beauties appearing like a fairy-land1 and on the other by the dancing waters of the ,hudson1 will give to our metropolis attractions superior to those possessed by the most celebrated cities of ,europe4 ,,footnotes3 #fb ,encyclopedia4 #fc ,new ,york ,world1 ,february #aeth1 #ahfh4 #fd ,new ,york ,world1 ,february #aeth1 #ahfh4 #fe ,new ,york ,world1 ,february #aeth1 #ahfh4 #ff ,influence of ,locality on ,duration of ,life4 ,,catholic ,,world1 ,april1 #ahfi4 #fg ,public ,parks4 ,john ,h4 ,rauch1 ,m4,d41 of ,chicago4 #fh ,public ,parks4 ,john ,h4 ,rauch1 ,m4,d4 #fi ,new ,york ,world1 ,february #aeth1 #ahfh4 #gj ,new ,american ,cyclopdia4 #ga ,new ,american ,cyclopdia4 ,,the ,,basilica ,,of ,,st4 ,,peter4 ,,translated ,,from ,,les ,,etudes ,,religieuses1 ,,historiques ,,et ,,litteraires4 ,while visiting1 two or three months since1 the ,vatican ,basilica1 it seemed to me there was a certain correspondence1 a kind of harmony1 between this monument and the great event of which it is soon to be the theatre4 ,since that time new observations have strengthened this first impression2 then reminiscences of a different kind1 the perusal of various works1 unfortunately too limited in numbers1 and especially a more attentive examination of ,st4 ,peter's1 have had the effect of defining more clearly what at first was only a vague and confused perception4 ,before my pilgrimage to ,rome1 ,i was so fortunate as to visit one of the cities which had for a long time been the objects of my most ardent curiosity4 ,i refer to the humble ,tyrolean city where1 more than three hundred years ago1 was held the last and most glorious of the general councils4 ,the city of ,trent presents nothing extraordinary to the eye of the traveller except1 perhaps1 a kind of trident of mountains which gives it its name1 and which forms around it a group of natural fortifications truly grand4 ,certain monuments1 among others the cathedral of a ,roman style1 and somewhat interesting1 appeared to merit some attention4 ,but that which attracts and interests the ,catholic heart in the most lively degree is the church where the holy ,oecumenical ,council held its immortal sessions4 ,it bears the name of ,st4 ,mary ,major1 the same as the great ,roman basilica so generally known and venerated4 ,in truth1 this renowned title is hardly appropriate1 if the dimensions of the edifice and its architectural merits alone are considered4 ,in these respects it more nearly resembles our modest ,parisian church of ,notre ,dame des ,victoires4 ,this comparison1 without being wholly just1 may yet give a good idea of the sanctuary rendered illustrious by the ,council of ,trent4 ,as to the local traditions respecting this august assembly1 a sojourn far too short prevented me from collecting them as fully as ,i could have wished4 ,according to the information of a respectable priest with whom ,i conversed a short time1 a great revival of faith1 the effects of which are still visible1 took place in the city on the third commemorative centenary in the month of ,june1 #ahfc4 ,this same ecclesiastic likewise informed me that the memory of our great ,laynez has always been dear to the popular memory1 and that the greatest eulogium that can be passed upon a man who devotes himself to works of charity is to compare him to that indefatigable apostle4 ,probably his learned discourses are nearly forgotten even in the places where they were delivered2 his preaching is only remembered because of his deeds1 a new proof1 among so many others1 in support of the divine word1 ,wisdom passeth away1 444 but charity shall never pass away4 ,not far from the entrance of ,santa ,maria ,maggiore is a monument1 erected in #ahee for the first anniversary of the proclamation of the dogma of the ,immaculate ,conception4 ,it bears a statue of her who has destroyed all heresies throughout the world1 and for whom the fathers of the ,council of ,trent formally stipulated an exception in the decrees respecting the doctrine of original sin4 ,i noticed in the interior of the church a painting representing one of the reunions of the council1 and especially the crucifix which stood on a table in the centre of the nave and presided1 so to speak1 at those solemn assemblies4 ,this crucifix may now be seen above one of the side altars4 ,it is regarded with extreme veneration by the faithful4 ,i will not attempt to depict my emotion in celebrating the holy mysteries before this sacred image with the same chalice the cardinal legate had used1 which was kindly loaned me by the venerable chaplain4 ,you can easily imagine that the place1 the circumstances1 and those precious relics1 without mentioning my own inclinations1 imposed it on me as a duty to offer up the holy sacrifice for the success of the approaching council4 ,on the whole1 the city of ,trent and the sanctuary of the council do not fully correspond with the solemn grandeur of the event which took place therein4 ,it is unnecessary to say that this kind of contrast does not shock in the least a mind at all familiar with objects connected with the faith4 ,this want of correspondence is frequently to be noticed even in a more striking degree4 ,the least supernatural eye soon forgets the whole edifice and these material objects only to behold the great ,christian wonders once wrought within so small a space4 ,we say to ourselves1 with profound emotion1 that this is the cenacle of modern times--a real cenacle1 in truth1 where the light of the ,holy ,ghost was diffused more abundantly than had ever taken place since the day of ,pentecost4 ,without any great effort of the imagination ,i could see a figure of the religious renovation produced by the holy ,council of ,trent in circumstances1 wholly accidental1 that occurred at the time of my journey4 ,it was during the latter part of the month of ,october4 ,on the way from ,botzen the country had been ravaged by an inundation of the ,adige4 ,everywhere was a scene of desolation sad to behold4 ,the following morning1 on the contrary1 just as we were starting for ,italy1 a glorious sun rose over the city of ,trent4 ,the bold summits that surround it were crowned with such lights as are only seen in mountainous countries4 ,clouds of magic brilliancy hung here and there over the deep gorges and on the heights1 the fields had resumed their joyous and smiling aspect1 even the traces of the inundation were less sad to behold1 and our eyes could linger with a pleasure almost without alloy on the magnificence of nature4 ,the council of the nineteenth century1 for which preparations are now being made at ,rome and throughout the civilized world1 cannot be less fruitful than that of the sixteenth in the regeneration and salvation of souls4 ,the gravest reasons on every hand appear to justify this hope1 and perhaps it is allowable to find a significant sign of it in the happy choice of the place where this great court of ,catholicity is to be held4 ,at all events1 the basilica of ,st4 ,peter is certainly the most suitable theatre in the whole world in which to assemble an oecumenical council4 ,every thing about it is marvellously adapted to this purpose2 every thing seems to reveal a preconceived harmony that divine ,providence is so often pleased to manifest in the accomplishment of his august designs4 ,in speaking thus1 ,i only express differently1 if ,i am not mistaken1 the idea of ,sixtus ,,iii4 in the fifth century4 ,this pontiff1 having convoked in the ancient basilica of ,st4 ,peter a certain number of bishops1 wrote to ,cyril1 the patriarch of ,alexandria1 to announce this synod1 and1 among other things1 wrote these remarkable words3 ,ad beatum ,petrum ,apostolum universa fraternitas convenit4 ,ecce auditorium congruens auditoribus1 conveniens audiendis4#gb ,the whole brotherhood meets at the tomb of blessed ,peter the ,apostle4 ,behold a place befitting both the hearers and the things to be heard4 ,it cannot be doubted that this suitability1 so well understood by ,sixtus ,,iii41 also occurred to ,pius ,,ix41 when he designated the tomb of ,st4 ,peter as the rendezvous of his brethren in the episcopate4 ,it seems to me desirable that an inscription in a conspicuous place should bear the fine expression of ,sixtus ,,iii4 ,its meaning and adaptation with regard to the approaching council would be more strikingly apparent than they could have been at the particular synod of the fifth century4 ,let us now enter this august temple and regard with admiration1 as we pass1 the colossal portico and the vast nave1 whose length and height cannot at once be taken in by the unaccustomed eye4 ,almost at the extremity of the nave1 at the right1 is the bronze statue of ,st4 ,peter1 which for more than fourteen centuries has received the homage of pilgrims4 ,let us not forget to prostrate ourselves after their example1 and press our trembling lips to the feet of the apostle1 literally worn by the pious kisses of so many generations4 ,a few steps further on1 and we stand before the ,confession1 that is1 the glorious sepulchre of the first vicar of ,jesus ,christ1 around which a hundred lights do not cease to burn night and day4 ,after kneeling for a few moments1 not without being penetrated by a powerful but sweet emotion which stirs the soul to its very depth1 let us rise and look first at the superb baldaquin of gilded bronze which rises to the height of eighty-six feet over the grand altar and the tomb of ,st4 ,peter4 ,above bends over us the ,pantheon raised in the air by the genius of ,michael ,angelo--the incomparable dome1 measuring one hundred and thirty feet in diameter1 and four hundred and twenty-six feet in height on the outside4 ,if1 from this central point of the basilica1 we look to the right1 we see the northern transept extending more than one hundred and sixty feet from the ,confession4 ,the altar at the end is consecrated to the ,saints ,processus and ,martinian--two ,roman soldiers1 at first jailers of the apostle ,st4 ,peter1 and then his disciples1 baptized by his own hand4 ,from that time1 says the ,abb ,gerbet1 the remembrance of these two saints has constantly clung to that of ,st4 ,peter1 their master and their friend1 as the shadow follows the body4 ,martyred the same year as he1 they were buried near the ,aurelian way1 not far from the ,vatican4 ,the antique statue of ,st4 ,peter1 now venerated in the basilica1 was formerly in a monastery connected with the cemetery where these two martyrs reposed4 ,it was afterward placed in the oratory which ,pascal ,i4 had erected in their honor in the ancient ,vatican basilica1 whither he had their relics transported4 ,the ashes of these two jailers of ,st4 ,peter always in a manner gravitated around him1 until1 placed here at his side1 they have become for ever his acolytes in this magnificent crypt1 as they were his guardians in the dark dungeons of the capitol4#gc ,another glory is in reserve for ,saints ,processus and ,martinian4 ,before their altar and in the spacious chapel which is dedicated to them are to be held the solemn sessions of the council4 ,let us hope with firm assurance that these faithful guardians of the first pope1 and his immortal acolytes1 will keep invisible guard around his successor1 and around the bishops1 his brethren1 when they are reunited in this sanctuary to continue the work of the great ,fisher of ,souls4 ,returning from the altar of ,saints ,processus and ,martinian1 before resuming our place by the ,confession1 let us notice at the left1 at the end of the ,gregorian chapel1 the tomb of ,gregory ,,xvi4 and the marble statue with his hands raised to bless4 ,connected with him many interesting thoughts came into my mind4 ,he is the last of the popes who joined the church triumphant4 ,his tomb and that of ,st4 ,peter1 so near each other1 bring before us the two extremities of the great chain of apostolical succession which extends back from our own age to the first ,christian era4 ,the intermediate links are known to us all through the authentic records of history1 and they are represented here almost entire under our eyes4 ,look first at the tombs and statues of the greater number of popes since the commencement of the sixteenth century4 ,it is sufficient to name a few of them4 ,there is the funereal monument of ,pius ,,vi4 at the foot of the staircase leading to the ,confession4 ,he merited this post of honor1 as has been justly remarked1 because he was the first pope who died from the martyrdom of exile and captivity after the construction of the new basilica4 ,two other pontiffs1 ,benedict ,,xiv4 and ,clement ,,xiii41 are entombed close by the transversal nave where the council is to be held4 ,they will be there on each side of the august assembly--the double personification of clerical learning and pontifical firmness4 ,the throne of ,pius ,,ix4 will almost touch the tomb of ,clement ,,xiii4 ,a little further on1 in the southern nave1 is the monument of one of the greatest pontiffs of the seventeenth century--that of ,innocent ,,xi41 the firm antagonist of ,louis ,,xiv4 ,at the end of the choir1 or apsis1 the sixteenth century is represented by ,paul ,,iii4 ,his tomb is at the right of the symbolic chair of ,st4 ,peter1 which is supported by the four great doctors4 ,he also was worthy of this privileged spot2 for his name is indissolubly connected with what have been called two of the greatest providential events of modern times1 7and ,i can say that the expression is certainly true of the first of these37 he convoked the ,council of ,trent1 and was the first to give his approval to the formation of the ,society of ,jesus4 ,among the tombs of the pontiffs of the fifteenth century we select at hazard those of ,sixtus ,,iv41 ,nicholas ,v41 and ,eugenius ,,iv41 all three rendered illustrious by the great events of their pontificates4 ,the ashes of the two last are in the subterranean church of the ,vatican4 ,only six or seven tombs represent the preceding ages in the upper church4 ,they are those of ,st4 ,gregory the ,great1 ,st4 ,leo the ,great1 ,sts4 ,leo ,,ii41 ,,iii41 ,,iv41 and ,,ix4 ,the crypts spread before us a much longer list4 ,conspicuous therein is ,boniface ,,viii41 the pontiff who declared the first jubilee of the fourteenth century2 and then1 going back into the preceding ages1 ,alexander ,,iii42 ,calixtus ,,ii42 ,urban ,,ii41 the first organizer of the ,crusades2 ,st4 ,nicholas ,i41 one of the men who merited by the most brilliant claims the title of great2 ,adrian ,i41 the friend of ,charlemagne1 and celebrated by him in that immortal elegy so worthy of the great pope and of the great emperor1 and still to be read in the portico of ,st4 ,peter's2 ,st4 ,agatho1 made glorious by the sixth oecumenical council1 held at ,constantinople2 ,honorius ,i41 the beautiful inscription on whose tomb so eloquently avenges undeserved calumny2 ,st4 ,boniface ,,iv41 who consecrated the ,pantheon2 and then a great number of other glorious pontiffs1 till we come to ,st4 ,simplicius1 the second successor of ,st4 ,leo the ,great4 ,dating from the latter1 there is an interruption of more than two centuries in the pontifical sepulchres of the ,vatican4 ,the popes of this time repose in the catacombs1 particularly in that of ,st4 ,calixtus4 ,but until the year #bjb all the others1 with the exception of ,st4 ,clement ,i4 and of ,st4 ,alexander ,i4 in going back from ,st4 ,victor to ,st4 ,linus1 the immediate successor of ,st4 ,peter1 have been deposited near the ,prince of the ,apostles in the place where ,st4 ,anacletus1 even in the first century1 constructed the memorial of the blessed ,peter called the ,confession1 according to the expression of an ancient inscription on the walls of this sacred crypt4 ,when a portion of the pavement was removed in order to construct the monument of ,pius ,,vi41 the bones of the first successors of the apostle were exposed4 ,their faces were found turned toward his tomb4 ,altogether1 the ,vatican basilica and its crypts contain the tombs of about one hundred and forty popes4 ,let us not fail to remark that almost all the others are in the catacombs1 or the neighboring churches2 only a small number of popes have been buried out of ,rome4 ,we have then here1 without going out of ,st4 ,peter's1 the greater part of that dynasty which is the most ancient and the most glorious in the history of the world4 ,i refer to the privilege it possesses--and it alone--of tracing a succession1 uninterrupted and of incontestable legitimacy1 back to him whom ,jesus ,christ established as head and foundation of the universal church4 ,some slight shadows1 ,i know1 seem to hover here and there over certain links in this descent of eighteen hundred years1 but this cannot disturb an unprejudiced mind for a moment4 ,the glory of the whole line diffuses too powerful and subduing a light for that6 ,where is the rival church that can show in its history1 in its monuments1 its temples1 and even in its tombs1 a succession1 a connection1 an antiquity1 and a proof of catholicity1 worthy1 ,i will not say of equalling1 but of being compared with this8 ,christian tradition1 the liturgy1 the frequent language of schismatical churches themselves1 are agreed in giving the pope the name of ,apostolic4 ,this name1 as well as that of ,catholic1 of which ,st4 ,augustine boasted with such good reason against the ,donatists1 would alone be a strong title in favor of ,rome4 ,at all events1 it is the unique and incommunicable privilege of the ,roman ,church to have been built upon the foundation of the apostles--super fundamentum apostolorum4 ,and this expression of ,st4 ,paul1 which has not perhaps been sufficiently noticed1 is verified at ,rome with a fulness of evidence truly wonderful4 ,it has1 in truth1 pleased ,divine ,providence to consecrate this church in the eyes of all with the special characteristic of apostolicity1 to collect within its walls1 if not the entire bodies of all the apostles of ,jesus ,christ1 at least considerable portions of their relics4 ,a part of the bones of ,st4 ,paul repose fraternally beside those of ,st4 ,peter in the ,vatican1 and1 as if to attest more strongly the brotherhood of these two founders of ,christian ,rome1 a part of the body of ,st4 ,peter has been transported to the basilica of ,st4 ,paul beyond the walls1 and their skulls are placed together at ,st4 ,john ,lateran2 both thus taking possession of the three great basilicas of ,rome4 ,the bodies of ,sts4 ,simon and ,jude are also at the ,vatican4 ,those of ,st4 ,james the ,minor and ,st4 ,philip are in the ,church of the ,holy ,apostles1 that of ,st4 ,matthias at ,st4 ,mary ,major1 and that of ,st4 ,bartholomew in the basilica that bears his name4 ,different churches at ,rome possess important relics of other members of the apostolic college1 as well as of ,st4 ,mark and ,st4 ,luke4 ,one apostle delayed longer than the rest joining this rendezvous of the glorious dead1 and yet it was only proper1 it would seem1 that he should be near ,simon ,peter1 for it was his brother in the flesh1 his elder brother4 ,but this vacancy was at last filled up by the agency of ,him who directs all human events4 ,toward the middle of the fifteenth century1 ,thomas ,paleologus1 ,king of ,peloponnesus1 fearing that the head of ,st4 ,andrew1 preserved until that time in ,achaia1 would fall into the hands of the ,turks1 wished to preserve it by confiding it to the ,roman ,church4 ,at this news great was the joy of the magnanimous pontiff whose name1 destined to cast such brilliancy over succeeding ages1 was just becoming renowned4 ,pius ,,ii41 in order to receive this precious relic1 had a procession and ceremonies of extraordinary solemnity1 an enthusiastic description of which has been handed down to us in the annals of that time4 ,the sacred head1 which the ,saviour of the world had more than once1 without doubt1 touched with his hands and with his divine lips1 7these are the words of ,pius ,,ii41 in an admirable discourse on this occasion17 was placed not far from the tomb of ,st4 ,peter1 where it remained till a sacrilegious hand dared to carry it away from its sanctuary for a time4 ,but1 as is known1 ,pius ,,ix4 had the joy of finding it some days after with the seals intact1 and henceforth the homage of the faithful will not cease to offer reparation for the outrage committed4#gd ,to increase devotion toward ,st4 ,andrew1 a unique privilege1 which had its origin in the delicate inspirations of ,christian sentiment1 has long been granted to him2 the colossal statue of the brother of the ,prince of the ,apostles stands before the altar of the ,confession1 and on a level with the three great statues which recall the precious relics of the ,saviour's ,passion4 ,thus1 it is evident1 the apostolic college is in a manner assembled in the city of ,rome4 ,the legend1 according to which all the apostles assembled together to witness the last moments of the ,blessed ,virgin1 has in a manner been verified as to their mortal remains around the tomb of ,st4 ,peter4 ,the first council of ,jerusalem seems to be held here permanently4#ge ,this idea appears to me to give an admirably beautiful significance to one of the most solemn prayers of the liturgy which is chanted at the mass of the apostles and especially on the festivals of ,sts4 ,peter and ,paul4 ,imagine that we hear resounding the voice of ,pius ,,ix41 of a compass and harmony equal to the basilica itself1 which it fills with its powerful undulations4 ,listen to this prayer which he addresses the eternal ,shepherd3 ,gregem tuum1 ,pastor terne1 non deseras1 sed per beatos apostolos tuos continua protectione custodias2 ut iisdem rectoribus gubernetur quos operis tui vicarios eidem contulisti presse pastores4 ,desert not1 ,o eternal ,shepherd1 thy flock1 but through the blessed apostles grant it thy unceasing protection2 that it may be governed by those rulers whom thou hast appointed to continue thy work and to be the pastors of thy people4 ,does it not seem that the truly providential presence of the sacred relics of all the apostles at ,rome is like a continual reply of ,jesus ,christ to the supplication of his high-priest8 ,or raise your eyes toward the radiant dome1 as ,pius ,,ix4 often loves to do while he is chanting1 and while the sursum corda of his soul is manifested by his looks1 do you not behold the mosaics gleaming there on high like celestial apparitions8 ,see the eternal ,shepherd who does not cease to watch over his flock1 and around him his blessed apostles1 his vicars on earth1 who now from the highest heavens continue to protect and govern the lambs and sheep of the divine fold4 ,i have not yet had the great ,christian joy of assisting at the festival of ,st4 ,peter in the basilica itself2 but on another occasion ,i experienced in the same place1 leaning against the balustrade of the ,confession1 a joy almost comparable4 ,it was on ,palm-,sunday1 when the choristers of the ,sistine chapel made the arches resound with the grand and solemn affirmations of the ,catholic ,credo4 ,i shall never forget the quiver that passed through my frame when ,i heard resounding these simple words as they were taken up one after another3 et unam--sanctam--,catholicam--et apostolicam--ecclesiam 444 and one--holy--,catholic--and apostolic--church4 ,then my eyes were irresistibly attracted toward the dome1 and through the light which at that moment flooded it ,i had a sight of the glorious figures with which it is adorned1 and which appeared to me like a reflection of the church triumphant in the heavens4 ,then ,i recalled the gorgeous procession ,i had just seen pass through the grand nave of the basilica--,pius ,,ix4 borne on his ,sedia ,gestatoria1 and before him the imposing cortge of cardinals1 bishops1 and prelates1 all bearing in their hands the triumphal palms--and it seemed to me that this immense inclosure expanded to a still larger size1 or rather1 its walls vanished and gave place to the church universal dispersed in the four quarters of the globe1 but all bound to the tomb of ,st4 ,peter1 in perpetual communion with him1 receiving from him by a constant influence its divine characteristics of unity1 sanctity1 catholicity1 and apostolicity1 living by his faith and his love1 ruled and governed by his authority1 and always spiritually present where he is to be found1 according to the words of ,st4 ,ambrose1 the truth of which ,i had never comprehended so fully1 ,ubi ,petrus1 ibi ecclesia6 ,where ,peter is1 there is the church4 ,but let us leave these retrospective ideas and evocations1 and rather endeavor to discover in the basilica of ,st4 ,peter the visible signs of unity1 sanctity1 and catholicity1 as well as of apostolicity1 the authentic marks of which we have just noticed4 ,and first1 let us read around the dome these words in colossal letters on a golden ground of mosaic1 ,,tu ,,es ,,petrus2 ,,et ,,super ,,hanc ,,petram ,,dificabo ,,ecclesiam ,,mea2 ,,et ,,tibi ,,dabo ,,claves ,,regni ,,coelorum4 ,thou art ,peter2 and upon this rock ,i will build my church2 and ,i will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven4 ,and a little lower on the frieze1 above the two pillars of the choir1 these words recently placed on a similar ground1 ,hinc una fides mundo refulget1 ,hence one faith shines upon the world2 to correspond with which these other words are hereafter to be engraved above the opposite pillars1 ,hinc sacerdotii unitas exoritur1 ,hence the unity of the priesthood arises4 ,there is a symbolic commentary on this last inscription in the urn placed on the tomb of ,st4 ,peter4 ,it contains the palliums which the pope sends to the metropolitans4 ,they are kept in this place to signify that that is the origin and source of all jurisdiction and all ecclesiastical authority4 ,this urn and these inscriptions are sufficient to make us understand the whole mystery of ,catholic unity4 ,this unity1 indeed1 is comprehended in the decisive words which established ,peter as the foundation of the church and confided to him the keys of the kingdom of heaven4 ,peter thus became the true representative of ,jesus ,christ and the personification1 so to speak1 of the divine authority4 ,and he himself in his turn transmitted this plenitude of power to the ,roman pontiff1 his successor1 his inheritor1 his universal legatee1 thus living again1 as it were1 in his successor1 investing him with his authority1 and communicating to him by a continued operation the full and entire power of feeding1 directing1 and governing the universal church1 according to the dogmatic definition of the ,council of ,florence4 ,from this centre of power the apostolic authority extends through all ranks of the hierarchy1 and by a wonderful ubiquity is diffused without being weakened to the lowest grades of the ,catholic priesthood4 ,patriarchs1 primates1 metropolitans1 archbishops1 and bishops throughout the world are all armed with the plenitude of this authority2 all derive from this source their jurisdiction and the legitimate exercise of their rights2 all1 as they love to acknowledge1 govern their own churches by the grace of ,god and of the apostolic see4 ,and this is why throughout the church there is the same government1 the same doctrine1 the same administration of the sacraments and divine worship4 ,there is but one rule of government2 for1 as ,bossuet 7who was always incomparable when the whole truth illumined his soul7 has somewhere said1 ,there is such a sympathy in all parts of the body of the church1 that what each bishop does according to the rule and spirit of ,catholic unity1 the whole church1 the entire episcopate and the chief bishop1 does with him4 ,there is the same doctrine2 for the ,roman see teaches all others1 and these again all the faithful1 or1 to express it better1 the different grades of teachers 7it is still ,bossuet who speaks7 have only one doctrine1 by reason of the necessary connection they have with the chair which ,peter and his successors have always occupied4#gf ,finally1 the administration of the sacraments and the divine worship are the same2 for the central authority of ,peter intervenes in some manner in all the sacramental functions1 whether to render them legitimate1 or1 as is seen in the ministry of the confessional1 to make them efficacious and valid2 and besides1 it is only in communion with ,peter that ,god accepts the offering of the divine sacrifice as well as all other acts of worship and prayer4 ,the perfect unity that reigns in the hierarchy and the government of the church engenders a not less perfect unity in the entire body of the faithful4 ,indeed1 all the members of the church are reunited and bound together by means of the central authority of ,peter1 always present in the pope1 and1 through him1 in all the representatives of the episcopal hierarchy4 ,all the faithful recognize this peculiar authority as that of ,jesus ,christ4 ,it is by submission and obedience to it that they rise when fallen4 ,it is by faith in this authority and its depositaries of every degree that they receive the teachings of the true faith4 ,it is to this they have recourse in order to be admitted to the participation of the sacraments and all the treasures of the church4 ,and thus all1 whoever they may be1 remain attached to this authority by the intelligence that affirms the same truth1 the will that observes the same law1 and the heart that draws from the same sources of life2 a unity of faith1 of obedience1 and of the sacraments--a triple unity realized by ,jesus ,christ and his vicar1 to whom all hearts1 all inclinations1 and all minds adhere as luminous rays to their centre and source4 ,it is true that this adhesion has not among all the same strength and efficacy2 sometimes it is purely exterior1 and yet it exists in a certain manner till the rupture is consummated either by excommunication or by manifest schism and heresy4 ,but1 thanks be to ,god1 the number of the faithful is always immense in whom this union is full and entire4 ,and they accomplish thereby a mystery of unity still more close and wonderful than that which we have just considered4 ,it is given to the authority of ,peter1 who visibly unites the faithful1 to bind them also together invisibly by the ineffable tie of the communion of saints--the crown and full consummation of unity4 ,but no2 the vicar of ,christ has yet another privilege by virtue of the power that he has received of binding and loosing in heaven as well as on earth--he opens the entrance to the eternal mansions4 ,the souls submissive till the end to his authority1 and ruled by the power of his attraction1 rise and mount to become living stones in the harmonious construction of the celestial temple3 ,fabri polita malleo1 ,hanc saxa molem construunt1 ,aptisque juncta nexibus1 ,locantur in fastigio4 ,this vast edifice1 even to the pediment1 is composed of stones polished by the mallet of the workman and skilfully joined together4 ,it is thus that the gigantic edifice of the ,vatican dome1 after taking root around the tomb of the apostles1 springs up from the soil on its four enormous supports1 binding them together by the key-stone of its vast arches1 and then1 gathering itself together1 rises more and more resplendent1 more and more transfigured1 till1 at the moment of uniting all its ascending lines1 it half opens to form a sublime sanctuary around the ,ancient of ,days1 whose form beams forth from its very top4 ,it is grand to assist in the basilica of ,st4 ,peter at one of these solemnities which are like splendid foreshadowings of the future state of souls in their glorious union with ,god4 ,behold around the choir the inscriptions engraved on marble4 ,they recall the dearest and most solemn festival that has yet been celebrated in our age--the proclamation of the dogma of the ,immaculate ,conception4 ,that day witnessed under these arches the triumph of ,catholic unity1 as well as the triumph of the ,virgin conceived without sin4 ,the accounts of ocular witnesses1 still remembered by all1 have made us familiar with that great manifestation of the cor unum and the anima una1 of the one heart and one soul1 when1 at a word from ,pius ,,ix41 the act of faith1 full1 absolute1 and unanimous1 burst forth in loving tones from the hearts of the two hundred prelates and bishops1 and the multitudes of priests reunited in this basilica1 then resounded with one accord from the souls of forty or fifty thousand of the faithful likewise assembled in the same church1 and was prolonged in repeated echoes from the lips of the two hundred millions of ,catholics scattered throughout the world4 ,since that time two or three manifestations almost as glorious have been made in this basilica1 and in all cases the great episcopal hierarchy1 represented by a vast deputation1 have inclined before the word of their august chief1 believing what he believes1 approving what he approves1 and condemning what he condemns2 and in all cases also the universal voice of true ,catholics1 whether present at ,rome bodily or only in spirit and in heart1 has risen to hail with one acclamation the infallible decisions of the successor of ,peter4 ,but how can we forget the last festival1 so sweetly and deliciously touching1 which has just been celebrated in this grand basilica8 ,that also was a brilliant manifestation and triumph of unity2 of that unity the sweetest and most beautiful of all others--that of brethren of the great ,catholic family around their father and their pope1 to celebrate with him the golden wedding of his old age so long and painfully tried1 but ever courageous and serene1 and always blessed by ,god4 ,there were mingled people of all ages1 of every condition1 and1 morally speaking1 of every race and nation on the globe4 ,and these representatives of all nations1 divided among themselves not less by distance than by their interests1 prejudices1 and hereditary enmities1 and perhaps--who knows8--on the point of renewing old fratricidal struggles1 drawn in against their will by the calculations of human policy--they were all there1 drawn together and united by mutual love for their common father6 ,and doubtless there was among them another source of division4 ,i refer to divergence of opinions--opinions more or less correct1 more or less at variance with the truth4 ,there are always such in the bosom of ,catholic unity4 ,but admire the strength of this unity1 remaining still intact in the midst of these elements of discord4 ,we know that every assent given to mere opinions is necessarily conditional in this sense--that every ,catholic worthy of the name is always ready to yield them to the teachings of revealed truth4 ,adhesion to the faith1 on the contrary1 is absolute1 without condition or reserve1 and moreover1 this adhesion extends not only to the truths that the church requires us directly and expressly to believe1 but also to the whole order of truths contained in the depository of revelation4 ,what takes place1 then1 when the soul of the believer finds himself clinging to an erroneous opinion8 ,that which happens in the physical order when two forces are in opposition to one another--the more feeble is absorbed by the overruling force4 ,by virtue of the same law of moral dynamics1 faith1 which is an absolute affirmation1 neutralizes and absorbs an erroneous opinion1 which is only a conditional affirmation2 in other terms1 the latter is disavowed--retracted by the very fact that he makes a genuine act of faith4 ,and this is how1 among ,catholics1 the unity of the faith bursts forth and triumphs even in the midst of the causes that would seem to destroy1 or at least to modify1 it4 ,you will not expect me to describe this sacerdotal festival in detail4 ,it was at once solemn and grand1 as well as simple1 popular1 and affecting4 ,besides1 other accounts have made you as familiar with all this as it is possible to be with what is indescribable4 ,i will only select from the wonderful whole one thing which perhaps escaped general attention4 ,it was at the moment when the grandest ,te ,deum ,i ever heard was resounding beneath the arches of the basilica like the voice of the great deep4 ,when this verse of the ,ambrosian hymn was being chanted1 ,te per orbem terrarum sancta confitetur ecclesia6--,the holy church acknowledges thee throughout the whole earth--,pius ,,ix4 raised his hands to his eyes as if to collect his thoughts4 ,it was as if his mind wandered off from one hemisphere to the other--to every region where there is a ,catholic church--and saw the entire world communing in thought with him1 praying with him1 and with him rendering glory and thanksgiving to ,god4 ,and indeed1 as you know1 at that same hour1 millions of souls scattered over the globe were united in a general concert of prayer in order to join themselves more completely to him who was more than ever the great ,chief of ,prayer1 as the savages of the new world sublimely style the vicar of ,jesus ,christ4 ,i can boldly declare that in no time1 no place1 did any man1 any king and father of a nation1 any pontiff1 perhaps any saint1 have such an ovation1 such a manifestation of universal love2 and ,i say further that this was not merely a triumph1 but a miracle of supernatural union in the church--a miracle doubtless presaging still greater to come4 ,i have said that this jubilee of ,pius ,,ix4 drew representatives from the whole ,catholic world to ,rome4 ,the city of unity was on that day also the city of ,catholicity par excellence4 ,this last characteristic1 however1 ,rome does not manifest only on extraordinary occasions1 but permanently by its physical and moral position4 ,if a nation possessed a cathedral surrounded by a portico to which each province had furnished an arcade or column which bore its name1 this monument would be a harmonious emblem of the diversity to be found in the unity of this people4 ,there is something analogous to this in the ,christian world4 ,in the shadow of the great basilica of the popes most nations have their church1 their festivals1 and their national tombs4 ,each one finds some sacred monument bearing on the history of his country4 ,every one breathes here1 in the atmosphere of religion1 his native air4 ,national establishments1 reunited in the same city by political or commercial interests1 represent concord less than division4 ,counting-rooms are rivals1 altars are brethren4 ,this is one cause of the sentiment that almost every one experiences who lives for some time in ,rome1 far from his native country4 ,nowhere does one feel so much at home as in this city4#gg ,if one comes from a remote province of ,lower ,brittany or from the extremities of ,ireland1 from the depths of ,ethiopia1 the ,indies1 or the two ,americas1 he finds everywhere sanctuaries1 tombs1 institutions1 offerings ex-voto1 and indeed all kinds of mementoes that recall the far-off country4 ,the prelacy1 the priesthood1 and the religious orders have representatives from all countries4 ,the army itself has a cosmopolitan character4 ,you see there1 under the noble garb of the ,zouave1 the dark skin of the ,african beside the white face of the ,dutchman or ,canadian4 ,whoever you may be1 you are sure not to be wholly isolated or unknown4 ,soon a familiar accent or an unforeseen accident will reveal a compatriot or a friend4 ,it is impossible to forget your country2 it becomes dearer to you than ever4 ,you appreciate it perhaps more fully1 but the narrowness of your former attachment is destroyed by contact with the broad spirit of ,catholicity which penetrates you4 ,he who has the leisure to examine certain statistics will find at ,rome evidences of ,catholicity even in examining the list of travellers1 or the missives of the mails1 or even the catalogues of gifts sent to the holy father1 and especially that of the offerings he recently received for the jubilee of his priesthood4 ,all this and many other things constantly verify a proverb now misinterpreted1 and too trivial to be quoted1 but which the ancients expressed very nobly1 ,all roads lead to ,rome4 ,there is this difference--the roads leading to the ,rome of ,sts4 ,peter and ,paul are far more extended than those of the ,rome of ,romulus and ,remus4 ,what one only accomplished by force of arms1 the other has effected by the universality of evangelical preaching4 ,without leaving the ,vatican basilica we can discover1 on all sides1 authentic proofs of this universality4 ,on the day of solemn functions1 when the pope celebrates the holy sacrifice1 a ,greek deacon officiates beside a ,latin deacon1 and chants the ,gospel in the language of ,st4 ,luke4 ,a ,greek archbishop also assists at it as well as one of the ,armenian ,church4 ,the ,syriac ,church has also its ministers at the holy see4 ,the presence of these bishops and these priests of different rites is not a mere spectacle unsustained by reality4 ,they are representatives of churches scattered throughout the ,east4#gh ,we have many other reflections to make on this subject1 but they must be reserved1 with a thousand things1 till a future time4 ,see now1 on the tablet that perpetuates the remembrance of the formal decision respecting the ,immaculate ,conception1 the names of the bishops who were present4 ,the titles of a great number of their churches would be vainly sought for in the ancient diptychs4 ,they assert the presence of the ,catholic hierarchy in regions unknown to the fathers of ,nice or even of ,trent4 ,see1 further on1 the confessionals ranged around the southern transept2 the inscriptions they bear notify you that there are penitentiaries and confessors who speak all the principal languages of ,europe1 including that of ,greece4 ,behold also a bas-relief1 peculiarly significant1 under the statue of ,gregory ,,xvi4 ,it is symbolical of the most glorious event of his reign--the institution of the work of the propagation of the faith4 ,at the feet of the pontiff are the types of almost all races1 who render him their tributes of veneration and gratitude4 ,there is another idea under this symbol3 it shows that the see of ,peter is the source of the apostolic missions1 the centre of a power which is expansive and subjugating1 and the focus of that divine light which seeks to be diffused throughout the entire heart of humanity4 ,it is in truth from ,rome that the great evangelizers of nations have set out4 ,to mention here only a few1 and not the most ancient1 ,patrick1 the apostle of ,ireland1 wished1 as is said in his ,acts1 to repair to the see founded on a rock4 ,he wished to comprehend more fully the canonical laws of the holy ,roman ,church1 and obtain for his mission and his labors the strength derived from the apostolic authority4 ,he came then to the tomb of the holy apostles1 and set out again with the benediction of ,pope ,st4 ,celestin ,i41 as at a later date the monk ,augustin departed1 sent by ,st4 ,gregory ,i4 to evangelize ,england4 ,another pope of the same name1 ,st4 ,gregory ,,ii41 had the glory of conferring his blessing on the monk ,wilfrid1 the great apostle of ,germany4 ,he summoned him to his presence in the church of ,st4 ,peter1 and consecrated him bishop after having changed his name to ,boniface4 ,after his consecration1 he placed in the ,confession of ,st4 ,peter a writing that ended with these words3 ,i1 ,boniface1 an unworthy bishop1 have written with my own hand this paper containing my oath of fidelity1 and1 in placing it on the sacred body of ,st4 ,peter1 ,i promise to keep this vow before ,god1 who is my witness and my judge4444 ,st4 ,corbinian1 who was also one of the first preachers of ,christianity in ,germany2 ,st4 ,amandus1 who preached on the shores of the ,garonne1 the ,escaut1 and the ,danube1 and ,st4 ,kilian1 who evangelized ,franconia1 came likewise to prostrate themselves at the ,confession of ,st4 ,peter1 whence set forth in other times ,paul1 ,formosus1 ,donatus1 ,leo1 and ,marinus1 sent by ,pope ,nicholas ,i4 among the ,bulgarians2 ,egidius1 ,bishop of ,tusculum1 sent to ,poland by ,pope ,john ,,xiii42 and ,willibald1 ,prochorius1 etc41 who received an apostolic mission to ,vandalia4#gi ,let us also mention ,st4 ,anscharius1 who was sent by ,gregory ,,iv4 as legate to the ,swedes1 ,danes1 ,icelanders1 and all the northern nations4 ,two other apostles who evangelized a great race1 now1 alas6 almost entirely given over to schism1 kindled their missionary ardor at the tomb of the ,prince of the ,apostles4 ,after having commenced their apostolic labors among the ,sclaves1 ,st4 ,cyril and ,st4 ,methodius came to ,rome to receive episcopal consecration1 and celebrated here the first mass in the ,sclavonic language4#hj ,then1 their second evangelical expedition being terminated1 they both returned to ,rome4 ,one of them1 ,cyril1 died here1 and his tomb1 placed beside that of ,pope ,st4 ,clement1 remains as a perpetual memorial of his attachment to the centre of unity and of ,catholicity4 ,it would take too long to mention here the names of all the other apostles who set forth from ,rome before or after the most illustrious of all--,st4 ,francis ,xavier4 ,we will only remark that the numerous pupils that the ,roman ecclesiastical seminaries have sent on a mission never fail to kindle their zeal at the ,confession of the ,prince of the ,apostles4 ,one of these seminaries requires special notice1 because it is in itself a proof of ,catholicity and of the principle which engenders a ,catholic spirit4 ,i wish you could have been present1 as ,i was1 at the festival that the ,propaganda celebrated on the ,sunday in the octave of the ,epiphany4 ,you would have heard speak or chant in their own languages ,greeks1 ,syrians1 and ,i know not how many from other nations--even a negro from ,senegambia1 who was not applauded the least1 for1 though his wolof was understood by hardly any one1 his powerful and pathetic voice made an extraordinary impression on the whole audience4 ,a composition in verse1 recited some years ago at one of these exhibitions1 sets forth in a happy manner the peculiar character of this house4 ,here is an extract from it which you will not read without pleasure3 ,toute diversit vient ici se confondre2 ,le ,chinois parle au ,turc surpris de lui rpondre1 ,gambier par l',indoustan se laisse interroger1 ,le ngre ouvre l'oreille aux doux chants de la ,grce1 ,et dans ce choeur de voix1 qui s'aggrandit sans cesse1 ,dieu prpare une place au ,bdouin d',alger4 ,rome6 c'est dans ton sein que leur accord s'opre6 ,dans ce chaos de mots qui divise la terre1 ,l'harmonie appart des qu'on prie avec toi2 ,ton hymne universel est le concert des mes1 ,le ,dieu de l'unit1 que seule tu proclames1 ,en nos accents divers entend la mme foi4 ,sur tout rivage ou peut aborder une voile1 ,tes aptres s'en vont1 guids par ton toile1 ,des peoples renouer l'antique parent2 ,la vrit refait ce qu'a dtruit le crime1 ,et ,rome1 de ,babel antipode sublime1 ,du genre humain pars reconstruit l'unit4 ,all races are here mingled4 ,the ,chinaman converses with the surprised ,turk1 and ,gambia is questioned by ,hindostan4 ,the negro listens to the sweet chants of ,greece1 and in this choir of voices1 constantly increasing1 ,providence has prepared a place for the ,bedouin of ,algiers4 ,rome1 it is in thy bosom that this union is effected6 ,in the confusion of tongues which divides the nations1 harmony is restored by union with thee4 ,all souls join in thy universal hymn4 ,the ,god of unity1 whom thou alone proclaimest1 hears the same accent of faith in our different languages4 ,thy apostles1 guided by thy star1 go forth to every shore where a vessel can land1 to bind all nations to their venerable head4 ,truth repairs the devastations of sin1 and ,rome1 sublime antipode of ,babel1 restores the unity of the scattered human race4 ,these verses quoted by the ,abb ,gerbet1 and which he had1 ,i think1 composed himself for that occasion1 express with a rare felicity this unique character of ,christian ,rome1 which is the harmonious fusion of ,catholicity with unity4 ,besides1 are not these two prerogatives one and the same thing under two different aspects8 ,for what is ,catholicity but a unity which expands and is diffusive8 ,and what is unity but ,catholicity drawn to its centre8 ,the name of ,holy ,city1 now synonymous with that of ,rome1 implies another characteristic1 not less brilliant1 not less peculiar of the church which is one and universal4 ,the ,vatican basilica--for it is this we are particularly studying--seems to have been constructed and arranged expressly to prove that the church is the mother of the saints4 ,remember1 first1 that this temple has been for a long time the only sanctuary used at the great festivals of beatification and canonization4 ,it is useless to recall the ceremonies of this kind that have recently been celebrated here with so much solemnity2 but what is not useless to remark is1 that the public honors conferred on these heroes of sanctity have always been preceded by examinations so minute and scrupulously careful that the most distrustful critic could not1 without the loss of human confidence1 resist the light of evidence4 ,look up above the arches of the grand nave4 ,there1 on a level with the acanthus leaves of the pilasters1 are the colossal representations and personifications of the ,christian virtues1 mingling like the flora of heaven with the vegetation of earth4 ,are there only mere symbols there8 ,look a little lower down1 and you will discover something else4 ,ranged around the nave from the choir and the transepts to the porticoes are the statues of the founders of the religious orders1 beginning with the patriarch ,st4 ,benedict and ending with ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul and ,st4 ,theresa2 and under the form of these great leaders1 the eye of thought beholds an innumerable number of holy souls--monks or religious--who1 following their footsteps1 have acquired the palm of sanctity4 ,this brilliant array of saints around the basilica does not end at the threshold of the temple4 ,go for a moment into the grand portico1 and you will see the chain continued and prolonged on the immense colonnade of the square4 ,there is a whole nation of martyrs1 pontiffs1 confessors1 and virgins1 ranged like a procession before the ,saviour and his apostles1 whose images look down from the faade of the basilica4 ,and entering anew into the nave1 you will find on the pillars of the three first balustrades at the right and left1 the medallions of the first popes1 almost all martyrs2 and this is not a complete list of those who are honored as saints4 ,there are more than eighty here who bear this title2 and how many more are also worthy of being numbered with them6 ,for1 in spite of some stains that calumny has vainly magnified1 the successors of ,peter have brilliantly justified the title of ,holy ,see conferred on the ,roman chair1 and have left in history the most luminous train in the annals of sanctity4 ,you see also the fine mosaics on the projecting arches of the small domes--they are the doctors and the fathers of the church2 and among them you will find these grand oriental figures3 ,st4 ,flavian1 ,st4 ,germanus of ,constantinople1 and ,st4 ,john ,damascene4 ,beneath the altars of the lateral chapels you will discover the bodies of these other incomparable glories of the ancient oriental church3 ,st4 ,basil the ,great1 ,st4 ,gregory of ,nazianzen1 and ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom4 ,the whole church is in a manner paved with the tombs of the saints4#ha ,do not forget that this is the place where ,nero1 the greatest of persecutors1 had the ,christians of ,rome burned as torches before his atrocious eyes4 ,add to all these venerable relics1 the numberless others that ,st4 ,peter's possesses in its treasury1 without mentioning a second time the ashes of the holy apostles1 and your faith will behold a thousand times more beauty and brilliancy in the august remains that adorn this grand basilica than in one of its great illuminations1 though the finest in the world4 ,and what would we find if we could examine all the other sanctuaries of ,rome and its immense cemeteries8 ,the catacombs alone have furnished for the veneration of the faithful an incalculable number of bones of martyrs1 and the richness of these mines1 so fruitful in sanctity1 has not yet been exhausted4 ,different circumstances have contributed to bring together at ,rome relics from the entire ,christian world4 ,the most humble oratories and chapels display such treasures without number4 ,one would say that from almost every region where the gospel has been preached--from the mountains of ,armenia to the forests of ,america1 from the shores of ,england to the caves of ,japan--the most of those who were martyrs by the shedding of their blood1 or martyrs of charity1 have been desirous that some part of themselves should join this great council of catacombs4 ,the ancient ,christians sometimes designated the cemeteries of the martyrs by the name of councils4 ,a list has been drawn up of the countries and cities which were the birthplace1 the residence1 or the tombs of the saints whose relics are at ,rome4 ,this geographical selection is in a manner a funereal atlas of the ,christian world4444 ,what constellations of tombs are here6 ,an antiquary has happily said they form the subterranean heaven of ,rome4444 ,if you connect in imagination with the different parts of this reliquary of the universe the virtues that each specially represents1 and which altogether afford the least imperfect likeness of the ,god-man1 you will see in the midst of this campo santo of the ,christian world the most sublime image of the ,saviour that can be found on earth2 for it is not produced by colors1 or composed of pieces of marble1 but of the members of those who lived the life of ,jesus ,christ--a kind of mosaic doubly sacred by reason of what it represents and the materials of which it is composed1 in which each part contributes to reproduce more grandly the image with which it is itself stamped4 ,every ,christian era has contributed to this work1 and ,rome is the sepulchre where this mysterious form will repose till the last day4#hb444 ,this is not all4 ,relics much more sacred than those of the saints are also reunited in this great metropolis4 ,pious pilgrims may venerate considerable fragments of the wood of the manger and of the true cross1 as well as the inscription in three languages that ,pilate attached to it4 ,they can climb the staircase of the pretorium which the ,saviour must have ascended and descended several times1 and on which may be still seen traces of his blood4 ,finally1 7for ,i cannot tell all17 from the tribune of the ,vatican basilica there is exposed1 on certain solemn occasions1 the holy face imprinted on the veil of ,veronica1 a part of the true cross1 and the lance that pierced the heart of ,jesus after his death4 ,what was most precious at ,jerusalem providence has transferred to ,rome1 to show that it is henceforth a new ,jerusalem--the holy city and the treasury of the merits of ,jesus ,christ4 ,this accumulation of relics and sacred memorials gives to ,rome a peculiar power of profoundly moving every ,christian heart4 ,it is well known that it is particularly in thus holy city that are wrought the wonders of divine grace--the most extraordinary conversions4 ,when one has a soul reasonable and noble enough to rise above prejudice and common views1 when one is capable of tasting the gift of ,god1 it is impossible not to feel the sweet influence of this atmosphere all impregnated with supernatural odors4 ,all the religious monuments1 all the sanctuaries1 every atom of dust1 so to speak1 of this soil impregnated with the blood of martyrs1 cause in the worthy heart1 an emotion more penetrating and powerful than any other on earth4 ,and whatever frivolity or hatred--too often agreed--may say1 these impressions are not weakened by observing the ,roman people in general1 or the majority of the pilgrims to the ,holy ,city1 or its adopted children2 on the contrary1 the sight of the crowds kneeling on the pavements of the churches or proceeding with grave thoughtfulness to the stations and religious festivals1 has its share in affecting the very fibres of each ,christian heart4 ,all this ,i know does not move those who quench the light1 according to the expression of ,holy ,writ3 these can1 if they choose1 repeat the insolent proverb1 ,roma veduta1 fede perduta--,to see ,rome is to lose your faith2 and1 after all1 they are right2 for when the eyes are diseased1 nothing blinds them more easily than the rays of the sun4 ,is there any need of adding that in this respect the ,roman ,church defies all comparison with schismatical or ,protestant churches1 wherever they may be8 ,i confine myself to one question3 where is the city in ,england1 ,germany1 or ,russia that1 after attracting to it the noblest and most sincere souls in the world1 imposes on them the irresistible desire of abjuring the religion of their fathers1 as illustrious ,protestants have often done at ,rome8 ,this strange phenomenon1 this power of converting1 peculiar to ,rome1 and to ,rome alone1 suffices to prove to those who can reason from cause to effect that the ,roman ,church is truly a holy and sanctifying church1 as it is a church indivisible1 catholic1 and apostolic--unam1 sanctam1 catholicam1 et apostolicam ecclesiam4 ,all these privileges1 these characteristic signs of the true church are found1 as we have seen1 in the basilica of ,st4 ,peter4 ,it is more than certain that no premeditated intention has produced this lapidary and monumental synthesis4 ,all has been brought about in a spontaneous manner--effected only by a sense of the truth here set forth1 and whose inspirations have been followed4 ,the ,vatican basilica has become an immense book1 which shows on every leaf the authentic proofs and characteristics assigned by ,christian antiquity as the means of recognizing the true institution founded by ,jesus ,christ4 ,it seems to me there is no need of prolonging these observations to show the correspondence ,i mentioned at first1 between this basilica and the solemn reunion which is soon to take place under its arches4 ,when the ,council of the ,vatican holds there its grand sessions1 the very stones of the edifice will cry aloud1 lapides clamabunt1 to attest that the church is indivisible--one in its faith1 its government1 its sacraments and worship1 and united in all these by the unity of its priesthood to its central authority4 ,the stones of the basilica will proclaim by their inscriptions1 their statues1 and all the sacred mementoes of which they are the witnesses and depositories1 that this is the church alone ,catholic1 the only origin and source of ,catholicity2 alone holy1 the only mother of the saints1 and the only source of sanctity4 ,they will unite their voice to that of the monuments and tombs in declaring that this is the church alone apostolic--the only inheritor of the see and privileges of ,peter1 and1 consequently1 the only foundation of all other churches4 ,the ,vatican basilica possesses a particular memorial which ,i have not yet mentioned1 and which is a material proof of the legitimate succession of ,peter in the ,roman ,church4 ,it is the chair once used by the ,prince of the ,apostles4 ,this incomparable relic was exposed to the veneration of the faithful at the eighteenth centenary of the martyrdom of ,st4 ,peter4 ,since that day it has been religiously enclosed in the walls of the basilica2 but if it is no longer visible to the eye1 there is1 at the end of the apsis1 a symbolical representation which eloquently expresses the same idea4 ,it is the apostolic chair supported by the four great doctors of the ,east and ,west1 ,st4 ,augustine and ,st4 ,ambrose1 ,st4 ,athanasius and ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom4 ,in conferring on them the glory of supporting the chair of ,peter the genius of art has only expressed the constant language of their deeds and their writings1 condensed in an expression of ,st4 ,augustine1 ,the primacy of the apostolic see has always been confined to the ,church of ,rome4 ,a similar testimony in favor of the ,roman primacy has been given by other doctors and founders of churches whose forms adorn the basilica1 or whose bodies repose under its altars4 ,they all proclaim the rights of the apostolic see in union with ,st4 ,jerome1 ,it is on this rock that the church was founded2 whoever eats of the lamb out of this house is defiled4 ,they all proclaim with ,st4 ,irenus that all churches ought to rally around that of ,rome on account of its preponderating preminence1 as the smaller domes of the basilica surround the great dome to render homage to its royal dignity1 propter potiorem principalitatem4 ,finally1 the same testimony is rendered to the supremacy of ,st4 ,peter's chair by the immense council of catacombs1 by all the saints whose relics repose in this campo santo1 this holy field of the ,christian world4 ,their remains are the glory of the ,roman communion in which they professed to live and die1 and1 all dead as they are1 they speak and prophesy that this church will be till the end the true tabernacle of ,god with man4 ,thus1 when ,pius ,,ix4 takes his seat to preside at the august council1 he will be surrounded by all the proofs that assert the plenitude of his apostolic authority--the testimony of the martyrs and holy confessors1 of the doctors and founders of churches1 of the popes his predecessors and all the traditions they represent2 finally1 the testimony of ,jesus ,christ himself1 whose words the ,vatican basilica expresses in various ways3 ,thou art ,peter1 and upon this rock ,i will build my church4444 ,and ,i will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven4444 ,i have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not4444 ,feed my sheep4 ,feed my lambs4 ,surrounded by so many proofs of his power1 of which no other place in the world can give a recapitulation more solemnly eloquent1 the successor of ,peter can here claim1 with more reason than anywhere else1 the prerogatives of the ,prince of the ,apostles2 he can apply to himself the words graven on the pedestal of the bronze statue of ,st4 ,peter1 ,behold in my person the ,divine ,word1 the rock beautifully wrought with gold1 upon which ,i now stand immovable4 ,the bishops also will find in the basilica more monuments than in any other place in the world that attest the divine right they have received to govern the church with the successor of ,st4 ,peter1 and under his supreme authority4 ,the expressive statues of ,athanasius1 ,ambrose1 ,augustine1 ,flavian1 and ,germanus of ,constantinople1 the bodies of ,basil the ,great1 ,gregory of ,nazianzen1 and ,chrysostom will be there to proclaim the glory1 the privileges1 and the inalienable rights of the episcopacy4 ,but especially the united relics of the apostolic college of whom the bishops are collectively the successors1 the constant presence of this council of ,jerusalem will be a proof that it belongs to them to judge in all matters of faith and discipline1 and to appropriate the august formula1 ,it hath seemed good to the ,holy ,ghost and to us--,visum est ,spiritui ,sancto et nobis4 ,the ,son of ,god himself will give to the council of the ,vatican very special pledges of his protection and love4 ,i have already mentioned the precious relics of the ,passion1 the imprint of the divine face1 his cross which redeemed the world1 and the lance that brought forth blood and water from his heart--symbols of baptism and all the treasures of grace4 ,the ,catholic faith has the assurance of the divine assistance promised to oecumenical councils4 ,it cannot receive from the presence of these venerable objects any substantial augmentation2 but they may produce a sensible excitation1 and will be a very special pledge of reasonable hope2 and besides1 if it is true that certain privileged places have the power of profoundly moving the soul1 how can it be denied that this virtue evidently belongs to the basilica of ,st4 ,peter8 ,yes1 it is right that the greatest event of our age should take place in this temple--the largest in the world--under these arches which astonish us the more the longer we regard them1 because they give us an ever new sensation of immensity and majesty4 ,it is right that the representatives of the universal church should be face to face with the immortal monuments of apostolicity1 unity1 catholicity1 and sanctity2 in presence of these tombs of the sovereign pontiffs and great bishops2 in contact1 so to speak1 with the corner-stone on which whoever falls shall be broken4 ,it is right that in looking down into the glorious tombs of ,sts4 ,peter and ,paul they should behold the very origin of ,christianity2 and this at a time when there is a question of the renovation and modification of ,christian society4 ,finally1 it is right that1 in laboring upon this superhuman work1 they should have before them the eloquent examples of their glorious predecessors in the same work1 and likewise the visible signs and authentic proofs of the assistance1 protection1 and blessing of ,heaven4 ,all these mementoes and holy objects will inspire the fathers of the council with a more profound sentiment of the greatness of their task and a deeper consciousness of their strength2 and when they behold on the dome the representation of the ,father of light1 from whom cometh every perfect gift1 that of the eternal ,shepherd surrounded by his apostles and the ,queen of saints1 and that of the ,spirit of truth hovering over the tomb of ,st4 ,peter and over his symbolic chair1 they will feel more fully that they are not vain representations2 they will hear and comprehend with a more profound and intense emotion the words of the divine promises1 ,behold ,i am with you4444 ,as the ,father hath sent me1 so have ,i sent you4444 ,i will send you the ,paraclete1 who shall teach you all truth4444 ,he who heareth you heareth me3 he who despiseth you despiseth me4 ,he who believeth shall be saved3 he who believeth not shall be condemned4 ,i have endeavored to present some of the reflections suggested by the ,vatican basilica by reason of the coming council4 ,from the same point of view we might find many other perspectives not less interesting1 by taking new positions near the tombs of the holy apostles4 ,for the present1 however1 it is time to close4 ,let us leave these sacred walls after having kissed anew the revered foot of ,peter4 ,in traversing the great square1 let us read the celebrated inscription graven by ,sixtus ,v4 on the obelisk1 and which1 it is to be hoped1 will have1 by means of the council1 its entire verification1 ,christus vincit--,christus regnat--,christus imperat4 ,christus ab omni malo plebem suam defendat4 ,christ overcomes--,christ reigns--,christ rules4 ,may ,christ defend his people from every evil4 ,and now1 before separating1 let us ascend for a moment one of the hills of ,rome to contemplate this great basilica from a distance1 at the hour preferred by visitors1 when the sun is about to set behind the dome4 ,here listen to the lines of a poet whose name is dear to us by so many titles3 ,dall' altezza del ,pincio contemplando ,il disceso all' occaso ,astro primiero1 ,ammiravam siccome egli1 toccando ,la divina ,basilica di ,piero1 ,arricchisca di luce i suoi tesori ,e con celeste amor si fermi a cingerla ,di rubini1 zaffiri et fulgid' ori2 ,io quindi ammutolia4 ,ma intesi una pi fervida1 pi pia ,alma esclamar3 ',son quelle ,le due dell' universo opre pi belle ,onde materia sublimata adornisi3 ,dio per l'uom quella ,lampa in ciel ponea1 ,al suo ,signor l'uomo quel tempio ergea4' ,contemplating afar from ,pincio's height ,the monarch orb slow sinking in the west1 ,enrapt we stood to see him touch the shrine ,of ,peter1 the ,basilica divine-- ,enriching all its treasures with his light3 ,and how his love its grandeur did invest ,with robe of rubies1 sapphires1 and bright gold4 ,and ,i withal grew voiceless at the sight2 ,but one1 a soul of purer beat than mine1 ,made utterance at my side1 ',in these behold ,two works1 of all which matter can unfold ,of ornament1 creation's loveliest4 ,god set for man that lamp in yonder sky3 ,man to his ,lord this temple raised on high4' ,yes1 ,silvio ,pellico is right3 there are before us two of the finest creations in the universe4 ,the light that ,god has suspended in the firmament to shine on man1 and this temple that man has erected to honor his ,god4 ,but if the divine basilica of ,peter appears so beautiful and radiant when the sun surrounds it with an aureola of rubies and sapphires1 what will it be when the look of faith1 which discovers things invisible1 sees it surrounded by the rays1 a thousand times more brilliant1 of divine and incorruptible truth8 ,such1 nevertheless1 will be the spectacle ,catholic souls will enjoy when is accomplished what the bishops in a celebrated address have styled the great work of light--grande opus illuminationis4 ,,rome1 ,april #ai1 #ahfi4 ,,footnotes3 #gb ,see ,istoria della sacrosanta patriarcale ,basilica ,vaticana4 ,by the ,rev4 ,f4 ,m4 ,mignanti4 ,vol4 i4 c4 xxiii4 ,other special synods are mentioned1 held in the ancient basilica of ,st4 ,peter--the first in #chf1 and the last in #adac4 #gc ,esquisse de ,rome ,chrtienne1 vol4 i4 c4 iii4 #gd ,the fact to which ,i have alluded happened in #ahdh4 ,the details are to be found in ,mignanti's ,istoria1 vol4 ii4 pp4 #bjc-e4 #ge ,esquisse de ,rome ,chrtienne1 vol4 i4 ch4 ii4 #gf ,sermon on the ,unity of the ,church4 #gg ,esquisse de ,rome ,chrtienne1 vol4 ii4 c4 x4 #gh ,esquisse de ,rome ,chrtienne1 vol4 i4 c4 ii4 #gi ,esquisse de ,rome ,chrtienne1 vol4 i4 c4 #f4 #hj ,my learned confrre1 ,father ,martinoff1 has been so kind as to translate a passage from an ancient manuscript attesting this interesting fact4 #ha ,tutto il pavimento dell' istessa chiesa pieno di sepolcri di santi4 ,bosio1 ,roma ,sotter1 p4 #cc4 #hb ,i am sorry to abridge these quotations from the ,abb ,gerbet4 ,they should be read in their connection in order to comprehend the beautiful development of his ideas4 ,i wished to make numerous extracts from this great writer1 first1 because they would be the most brilliant part of these pages1 and that they might cause a book too little known1 in spite of its eminent merits1 to be more appreciated4 ,whoever truly wishes to know ,rome1 should read and re-read l',esquisse de ,rome ,chrtienne4 ,although this work was not as fully finished as the celebrated ,bishop of ,perpignan intended1 he implies to a certain degree what he does not say1 for he possesses a suggestive talent which is the peculiarity of genius4 ,he opens to us new perspectives4 ,his broad religious and philosophic views of ,rome direct and develop the personal views of the reader who attentively studies the place4 ,such has been my experience1 and ,i wish that all instructed ,christians who come to ,rome could experience it more fully4 ,,beecher',s ,,norwood4#hc ,our delay in noticing this book by a distinguished author till the reading public have probably forgotten it1 has been purely unintentional4 ,we placed it1 soon after its publication1 in the hands of one of our collaborateurs1 a genuine ,new ,englander by birth1 education1 and association1 to prepare a notice or a review of it1 as he might judge proper4 ,he read it1 no inconsiderable feat1 but was taken very ill1 and lay for many months with faint hopes of recovery4 ,during his illness and for some time after his recovery the book was forgotten4 ,he now1 at this late day1 sends us his judgment1 and we hasten to pay our respects to the author1 and our debt to the publishers4--,,ed4 ,,cath4 ,,world4 ,the ,beecher family is certainly a remarkably gifted family1 though we think the father1 ,dr4 ,lyman ,beecher1 was the best of them all4 ,yet his two daughters1 ,miss ,catharine ,beecher and ,mrs4 ,harriet ,beecher ,stowe1 are women of rare abilities1 and have made their mark on the times and sad havoc with ,new ,england theology4 ,dr4 ,edward ,beecher has written several notable books1 among which may be mentioned ,the ,papal ,conspiracy and the ,conflict of the ,ages1 which prove him almost equally hostile to ,rome and to ,geneva4 ,henry ,ward ,beecher is the most distinguished of the sons1 and probably ranks as the most popular1 certainly the most striking1 pulpit orator in the country4 ,but none of the family are remarkable for purity of taste1 refined culture1 or classical grace and polish as writers4 ,they would seem to owe their success partly to their audacity1 but principally to a certain rough vigor and energy of character1 and to their sympathy with the popular tendencies of their country4 ,they rarely take1 never knowingly take1 the unpopular side of a question1 or attempt to stem the current of popular opinion4 ,they are of the world1 and the world loves them4 ,they never disturb its conscience by condemning its moral ideal1 or calling upon it to strive after a higher and purer ideal4 ,they have in an eminent degree the genius of commonplace4 ,there are in ,uncle ,tom's ,cabin and ,the ,ministers ,wooing passages of rare force and vigor1 but they are not very original1 nor very recondite4 ,the ,beecher genius is not lyrical or dramatic1 but essentially militant and prosaic4 ,it can display itself only against an antagonist1 and an antagonist at least about to fall under the ban of public opinion4 ,they have some imitative ability1 but little creative power1 and rarely present us with a living character4 ,we remember only two living characters in all ,mrs4 ,stowe's writings1 ,dred and the ,widow ,scudder2 and we are not certain that these are not copies of originals4 ,the author of ,norwood is less of an artist than his sister1 ,mrs4 ,stowe1 and under the relation of art his novel is below criticism4 ,it contains many just observations on various topics1 but by no means original or profound2 it seizes some few of the traits of ,new ,england village life2 but its characters1 with the exception of ,judge ,bacon1 ,agate ,bissell1 and ,hiram ,beers1 are the abstractions or impersonations of the author's theories4 ,the author has little dramatic power1 and not much wit or humor4 ,the persons or personages of his book are only so many points in the argument which he is carrying on against ,calvinistic orthodoxy for pure naturalism4 ,the substance of his volume seems to be made up of the fag-ends of his sermons and lectures4 ,he preaches and lectures all through it1 and rather prosily into the bargain4 ,his ,dr4 ,wentworth is a bore1 and his daughter ,rose1 the heroine of the story1 is a species of bluestocking1 and neither lovely nor lovable4 ,as a type of the ,new ,england cultivated and accomplished lady she is a failure1 and is hardly up to the level of the ,new ,england school-ma'am4 ,the sensational incidents of the story are old and worn out1 and the speculations on love indicate very little depth of feeling or knowledge of life1 or of the human heart4 ,the author proceeds on a theory1 and so far shows his ,new ,england birth and breeding1 but he seldom touches reality4 ,as a picture of ,new ,england village life it is singularly unfortunate1 and still more so as a picture of village life in the valley of the ,connecticut1 some twenty miles above ,springfield1 in ,massachusetts1 where the scene is laid1 and where the tone and manners of society in a village of five thousand inhabitants1 the number ,norwood is said to contain1 hardly differ in refinement and polish from the tone and manners of the better classes in ,boston and its vicinity4 ,there are no better families1 better educated1 better bred1 more intellectual in the ,state1 than are to be found in no stinted numbers in the towns of the ,connecticut valley1 the garden of ,massachusetts4 ,the book is full of anachronisms4 ,the peculiar ,new ,england traits given existed to a certain extent1 in our boyhood1 in back settlements or towns not lying near any of the great thoroughfares2 but they have very generally disappeared through the influence of education1 the railroads1 which run in all directions through the ,state1 and the almost constant intercourse with the society of the capital4 ,the turnpikes did much to destroy the rustic manners and language of the population of the interior villages1 and the railroads have completed what they left undone4 ,save in a few localities1 there is no longer a rustic population in ,massachusetts1 and very little distinction between the countryman and the citizen4 ,in small country villages you may find ,hiram ,beers still1 but ,tommy ,taft1 ,polly ,marble1 and ,agate ,bissell are of a past generation1 and even in the past belonged to ,connecticut rather than to the ,old ,bay ,state4 ,strangers suppose the people of the several ,new ,england ,states have all the same characteristics1 and are cut out and made up after the same pattern2 but in reality1 except in the valley of the ,connecticut1 where there is a blending of the characteristics of the adjoining ,states1 the differences between the people of one ,state and those of another are so strongly marked that a careful observer can easily tell1 on seeing a stranger1 to which of the six ,new ,england ,states he belongs1 without hearing him speak a word1 and not unfrequently the section of his ,state from which he comes4 ,there is no mistaking a ,berkshire countryman for a ,cape ,codder1 or a ,vermonter for a true son of the ,old ,bay ,state1 or a ,rhode ,islander4 ,the gait1 the air1 the manners1 the physiognomy even1 tell at once the man's native ,state4 ,the ,vermonter is the ,kentuckian of the ,east1 as the ,georgian is the ,yankee of the ,south1 and we have found no two cities in the ,union1 and there are few east of the ,rocky ,mountains that we have not visited1 where the citizens of the one have so many points of resemblance with those of the other1 as ,boston1 the metropolis of ,new ,england1 and ,charleston1 the real capital of ,south ,carolina4 ,accidental differences of course there are1 but the type of character is the same1 and the purest and best ,american type we have met with4 ,and we are very disinterested in our judgment1 for we are natives of neither city nor ,state4 ,in both we have the true ,english type with its proper ,american modifications4 ,no two cities stood firmer1 shoulder to shoulder1 during the ,american war of independence1 the times that tried men's souls1 than ,boston and ,charleston4 ,they became opposed not till1 under the lead of ,philadelphia and the ,pennsylvania and ,kentucky politicians1 ,congress had fastened on the country the so-called ,american system1 which struck a severe blow at the commerce of ,new ,england1 and compelled its capitalists to seek investment for their capital in manufactures4 ,it is a little singular that ,new ,england1 which up to #ahdb had voted against every protective tariff that had been adopted1 should have the credit or discredit of originating and securing the adoption of the protective system4 ,the ablest speech ever made against the system in ,congress was made in #ahbd by ,mr4 ,webster1 then a member of the ,house of ,representatives from ,boston4 ,we express no opinion on the question between free-trade and so-called protection2 we only say that ,pennsylvania and ,kentucky1 not the ,new ,england ,states1 are chiefly responsible for the protective system2 the very remote cause1 at least1 of the late terrible civil war between the ,north and ,south1 in which1 if the victory was for the ,union1 the ,south are likely to be the gainers in the long run1 and the ,north the losers4 ,but we are wandering4 ,mr4 ,beecher speaks truly of the diversity and originality of individual character in ,new ,england1 which you discover when you have once broken through the thin crust of conventionalism2 but he seems not to have observed equally the marked differences of character between the people of the several ,states4 ,the wit of a ,massachusetts man is classical and refined2 of the ,connecticut man sly1 and not incapable of being coarse2 of the ,vermonter it is broad farce1 and nobody better than he can keep a company of good fellows in a roar till morning4 ,the ,bay ,state man has a strong attachment to tradition and to old manners and customs1 and his innovating tendency is superinduced1 and is as repugnant to his nature as ,protestantism is to the perfervidum ingenium ,scottorum4 ,he is naturally a conservative1 as the ,scotch are1 if we may so speak1 naturally ,catholic2 and it was only a terrible wrench of the ,scottish nature that induced the loyal ,scots to adopt the ,reformation4 ,the ,connecticut man excels the ,bay ,state man in ingenuity1 in inventive genius1 in doing much with little2 is less conservative by nature1 and more enterprising and adventurous1 and in his exterior conduct more under the influence of public opinion4 ,each is proud of his ,state1 and the ,connecticut man especially1 who has acquired wealth elsewhere1 is fond of returning to his early home to display it2 but attachment to the soil is not very strong in either1 and neither will make heavy sacrifices for simple love of country4 ,the ,bay ,state man is more influenced by his principles1 his convictions1 like the ,south ,carolinian1 and the ,connecticut man more by his interests4 ,the ,vermonter has no conservative tendency by nature2 he cares not the snap of his finger for what his father believed or did2 is personally independent1 generally free from snobbishness1 no slave to public opinion1 and for the most part has the courage of his convictions2 but he loves his ,state1 loves her green hills and fertile valleys1 and when abroad holds a fellow-,vermonter dear as his brother4 ,a ,georgian and a ,connecticut man are fighting in ,georgia2 the ,connecticut man looking on will wish his countryman to get the better of his ,georgian opponent1 but will not interpose till he has inquired into the cause of the dispute1 and ascertained on which side is the law4 ,a ,georgian and a ,vermonter are fighting under the same circumstances2 the ,vermonter comes up1 looks1 knocks the ,georgian down1 rescues his countryman1 and investigates the cause and the law afterward4 ,the ,vermonter pays no attention to the personal responsibility he may incur2 the ,connecticut man tries to keep always clear of the law2 and if he makes up his mind to do a great wrong to some one1 he takes care to do it under cover of law1 so that no hold can be got of him4 ,the ,bay ,state man is much the same2 and the ,connecticut man has less of patriotism than the ,vermonter4 ,we speak of what was the case in our own youth and early manhood2 yet the character of the whole ,american people has so changed during the last forty years that we can hardly any longer recognize them1 and in the judgment of an old man they have changed not for the better4 ,we have no space to remark on the characteristic differences of the three remaining ,new ,england ,states4 ,these ,states have still less resemblance to each other4 ,the people of ,maine differ widely from the people of ,new ,hampshire1 and the people of ,rhode ,island have very few traits in common with the people of any of the other ,new ,england ,states4 ,the author of ,norwood has lost no little of his own original ,new ,england character or overlaid it with his ,westernism4 ,he is not in sympathy with the true ,new ,england character1 as found in any of the ,new ,england ,states1 and is more disposed to exaggerate1 in his descriptions1 its few eccentricities than to bring out its higher and nobler qualities4 ,no doubt the ,puritan settlers of ,massachusetts and ,connecticut set out with the intention of founding what they regarded as a ,christian commonwealth1 in which the evangelical counsels should be recognized and enforced as laws4 ,they would have organized and maintained society1 except in not enjoining celibacy1 after the mode of a ,catholic monastery4 ,they attempted by constant vigilance and the strict enforcement of very rigorous laws to shut out all vice and immorality from their community4 ,they were rigorists in morals1 somewhat rigid and stern in their personal character1 and have been generally supposed to be much more so than they really were4 ,their experiment of a ,christian commonwealth as it existed in their own ideal failed1 partly through their defective faith and the absence of supernatural grace1 and partly through their exacting too much of human nature1 or even of men in the flesh1 except an elect few4 ,but they1 nevertheless1 succeeded in laying the foundation of a ,christian as distinguished from a pagan republic1 or in founding the state1 the first in history1 on truly ,christian principles2 that is1 on the rights of ,god1 and which better than any other known state has protected the rights of man4 ,the ,puritan did not separate from the ,church of ,england on the principle of liberty of dissent1 or because he wished to establish what liberals now understand by religious liberty4 ,the principle of his separation was the ,catholic principle1 that the magistrate has no authority in spirituals1 and no right to prescribe any forms or ceremonies to be used in worship4 ,it was a solemn protest not against the doctrines of the ,anglican ,church1 but against the authority it conceded in spiritual matters to the civil power--or the civil magistrate1 as they said then4 ,the ,puritan was logical2 he had a good major1 and his conclusion would have been just1 if his minor had only been true2 and we are1 in our opinion1 indebted to him far more than to ,lord ,baltimore or to ,governor ,dongan of ,new ,york for the freedom of conscience secured by our institutions4 ,lord ,baltimore and ,governor ,dongan sought the free exercise of their own religion for their co-religionists1 and asserted1 and in their situation could assert1 only toleration4 ,neither could assert the principle of true religious liberty1 the incompetency of the state in spirituals1 holding1 as they did1 their power from the king of ,england and head of the ,anglican ,church4 ,the ,puritan abominated toleration1 called it the devil's doctrine1 and proved himself little disposed to practise it2 but in asserting the absolute independence of the church or religion before the civil magistrate1 he asserted the true principle of religious liberty1 which the ,catholic ,church always and everywhere asserts1 and laid in the ,american mind the foundation of that religious freedom of which our religion1 which they hated1 now enjoys the benefit4 ,we have nothing to say of the virtues of the ,puritans in relation to the world to come2 but they certainly had great and rare civil virtues1 and they have had the leading share in founding and shaping the ,american state4 ,they were grave1 earnest--too much so1 if you will2 but however short they fell in practice1 they always asserted the independence and supremacy of the moral order in relation to civil government1 and the obligation of every man to obey ,god rather than men1 and to live always in reference to the end for which ,god makes him4 ,their moral standard was high1 and they set an example of as moral a people as can be looked for outside of the church4 ,they had only a faulty religion1 and perhaps were ,stoics rather than ,christians in their temper2 but they always put religion in its right place1 and gave the precedence to its ministers4 ,they placed education under charge of the church1 and the system of common schools which they originated or adopted was really a system of parochial schools1 under the supervision of the pastor1 and supported by a tax on the parish1 imposed by the parishioners1 in public meetings1 on themselves4 ,the centralized system of godless schools1 borrowed from the ,convention that decreed the death of ,louis ,,xvi41 generally adopted by the ,middle and ,western ,states1 is hardly yet fully adopted in ,massachusetts1 though since #ahce it has been gradually gaining the ascendency2 and ,cambridge ,university1 founded for ,god and the church1 has only this very year thrown off its religious character1 dispensed with morning prayers1#hd and become a purely secular institution--an inevitable but a lamentable change4 ,the ,puritans not only adopted a high moral standard1 but they lived as nearly up to it as is possible for human nature alone since the fall1 and few examples of a more rigidly moral people can be found than were the ,new ,england people for a century and a half after the landing of the ,pilgrims1 and to them1 in no small measure1 the whole ,union is indebted for its moral character as well as for the greater part of its higher institutions of learning4 ,there have been as learned1 as gifted1 as great men1 found in other ,states1 and perhaps even more learned1 gifted1 and greater2 but there is no part of the ,union where the intellectual tone of society is so high1 or intellectual culture so general as in ,new ,england1 especially in the ,states founded by the ,puritans1 as were ,massachusetts and ,connecticut4 ,new ,york leads in trade and commerce2 ,pennsylvania latterly1 ,virginia formerly1 in politics2 but the ,new ,england mind has led in law1 jurisprudence1 literature1 art1 science1 and philosophy2 though since ,puritanism has been lapsing into liberalism its preminence is passing away4 ,we speak of ,new ,england as it was thirty or forty years ago1 or a little earlier1 when the majority of the supreme judges1 and two thirds of the members of the legislature of ,new ,york were ,connecticut or1 at least1 ,new ,england men4 ,new ,england1 we fear1 is no longer what she was when we were young1 and she appears only the shadow of her former self4 ,she is attempting to do1 from sheer calculation1 and purely secular motives1 what even in the heyday of ,puritanism was more than she could effect1 aided by strong religious convictions and motives4 ,still1 if the substance is wanting1 she keeps up the appearance of her old moral character1 and in no part of the ,union will you hear finer moral sentences1 or better reasoned orations on the beauty of virtue and the necessity of religion to the commonwealth4 ,even ,new ,england infidelity is obliged to assume a moral garb1 to express itself in ,christian phrases1 and affect to be more ,christian than ,christianity itself4 ,the author of ,norwood does not do justice to the intellectual character of ,new ,england life1 to the thought1 the reflection1 and movements of a ,new ,england village of five thousand inhabitants4 ,his village philosopher1 ,dr4 ,wentworth1 is very shallow1 being very narrow and very prosy4 ,we could easily find any number of farmers in the valley of the ,connecticut able to see through his paganism at a glance1 and refute it with a word4 ,especially is the author unjust to ,new ,england women4 ,no doubt such women as ,polly ,marble1 ,rachel ,cathcart1 ,agate ,bissell1 and ,mother ,taft can be found in a ,new ,england village1 but they are not representative characters4 ,new ,england ,puritanism was never so stiff1 or so annoying to one's self or to others1 as it appears in these exceptional characters4 ,the women of ,new ,england are in general remarkable for their intellectual culture1 their gentleness1 their refinement1 their grace and dignity of manners1 the elevation and breadth of their minds1 and the extent and variety of their information1 no less than for their domestic tastes and habits1 or superior faculty as housekeepers4 ,there are1 no doubt1 blue stockings in ,yankeeland which their wearers' skirts are too short to conceal2 no doubt1 also1 there are women there who encroach on the rights and prerogatives of the other sex1 and aspire to be men2 but your leading woman's rights women and men are not ,new ,englanders4 ,our old friend1 ,mrs4 ,elizabeth ,cady ,stanton1 is a ,new ,yorker1 and ,susan ,b4 ,anthony1 if born in ,nantucket1 is a ,quakeress1 and the ,quakers are of no country1 or simply are their own country4 ,many movements are accredited to ,new ,england which originated elsewhere1 and are simply taken up by a certain class of ,new ,englanders in easy circumstances1 as a diversion or a dissipation1 instead of whist1 balls1 routs1 and plays4 ,yet they are only a class4 ,the ,massachusetts legislature voted down1 by a large majority1 the proposition to give the elective franchise to women1 and the legislation of the ,old ,bay ,state continues far more masculine and conservative than that of the ,state of ,new ,york4 ,norwood leaves the impression on the reader that the ,puritans were a set of gloomy fanatics1 austere and unbending1 harsh and cruel1 minding every body's business but their own1 and seeking1 in season and out of season1 to cram their horrible doctrines down every neighbor's throat1 and that the only sociable and agreeable people to be found among them were precisely those who had broken away from the ,puritan thraldom1 and returned to the cultivation and worship of nature4 ,the wish is father to the thought4 ,more social1 neighborly1 genial1 kind-hearted1 hospitable people it would be difficult to find in the ,union than were the great body of these ,new ,england ,puritans1 than perhaps they are still2 though they have by no means improved since they have abolished the dinner-table1 as they suppose in the interest of temperance1 and substituted opium for ,santa ,cruz rum and old ,jamaica spirits1 as they have philanthropy for devotion4 ,intellect1 morals1 and sociality seem to us to have sadly deteriorated under the misdirected efforts to advance them4 ,but ,henry ,ward ,beecher has had a far other purpose in ,norwood than to produce a work of art1 to construct a story1 or to sketch ,new ,england village life4 ,he is willing enough to correct some of the misapprehensions which ,southerners have1 or had1 of ,new ,england character2 but his book1 after all1 has a serious purpose1 and is intended to be a death-blow to ,new ,england theological and moral doctrines4 ,the author1 though nominally a ,christian1 and professedly a ,congregational preacher1 is really a pagan1 and wishes to abolish ,puritanism for the worship of nature4 ,but it is less the ,puritan than the ,christian he wars against2 and if he understands himself1 which is doubtful1 his thought is1 that a child1 taken as born1 without baptism or regeneration1 may be trained up by the influence of flowers and close communion with nature1 beasts1 birds1 and fishes1 reptiles and insects1 to be a ,christian of the first water4 ,dr4 ,wentworth represents this theory1 and reduces it to practice in the training of his daughter ,rose1 whose chief educator is the half-idiot negro1 ,pete1 no great things in the intellects1 but with a heart as big as that of an ox4 ,the theory recognizes ,christ only in nature1 and really identifies him with nature1 and resolves the ,christian law of perfection into the natural laws of the physicists4 ,the author holds1 if any thing1 that heaven1 the crown of life1 is in the order of generation1 and is attainable as the result of natural development4 ,the theory1 of course1 rejects the very fundamental principle of ,christianity1 which declares that except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of ,god4 ,the author1 indeed1 does not deny in words the new birth2 nay1 asserts it1 but resolves it into a natural operation1 a sort of mental and physical crisis1 and recognizes nothing supernatural1 or any infusion of grace in it2 which is in reality to deny it4 ,we have as hearty a dislike of ,calvinism as any one can have1 and we know it passably well by our own early experience2 but we confess that we have no wish to see old-fashioned ,puritanism exchanged for pure rationalism or mere naturalism1 and as against ,henry ,ward ,beecher1 we are strongly tempted to defend it4 ,any one who knows ,new ,england at all1 knows that its morals have deteriorated just in proportion as its old ,puritanism has declined1 or been liberalized4 ,the fact1 whatever the explanation1 is undeniable4 ,in our judgment1 it is the natural result of loosening the restraints which ,puritanism undoubtedly imposed on the passions and conduct1 and leaving people to their natural passions1 instincts1 and propensities1 without any restraint at all4 ,despotism is bad enough2 but it is better than no government1 better than anarchy4 ,as it affects the question of conversion to the church1 we see no gain in the change4 ,we think a sincere1 earnest-minded ,puritan a less hopeless subject than a liberal1 like an ,emerson1 a ,john ,weis1 a ,john ,stuart ,mill1 a ,mr4 ,lecky1 a ,herbert ,spencer1 or such men as were the late ,mr4 ,buckle and the late ,sir ,william ,hamilton1 who despise ,christianity too much to offer any direct opposition to it4 ,the honest ,puritan is prejudiced indeed1 and unwilling to hear a word in favor of the church2 yet he believes in ,christian morals1 and has some conception of the ,christian plan of salvation1 and therefore really something for the missionary to work on2 but men who have resolved ,christianity into naturalism1 and measure reality or even the knowable by their own narrow and superficial understandings1 are beyond his reach4 ,their case is hopeless4 ,puritanism keeps alive in the community a certain ,christian habit of thought1 a belief in the necessity of grace1 and more or less of a ,christian conscience4 ,the greater part of the common people gathered into the sects in seasons of revivals1 if our missionaries were present1 could just as easily be gathered into the church1 and be saved4 ,we suffer terribly in this country for the want of missionary priests1 who can go wherever their services are needed by those who know not yet the faith once delivered to the saints4 ,our priests are too few for the wants even of our old ,catholic population1 and what with hearing confessions1 and attending sick calls1 building churches and school-houses1 and providing for the most pressing wants of a ,catholic people1 are over-worked1 and soon exhausted4 ,the great majority of our priests die young1 from excessive labor4 ,there is with us a vast missionary field1 not indeed among the sects1 but among the so-called ,nothingarians1 who comprise the majority of the ,american people1 and who1 though without any specific belief1 are yet far from being confirmed unbelievers4 ,but let the ,beechers and their associates succeed in reducing ,christianity to naturalism1 and you soon make this whole class downright infidels4 ,we can have1 therefore1 no sympathy with ,beecherism1 or pleasure in seeing its success against even old-fashioned ,new ,england ,puritanism4 ,we should say as much of the ,presbyterianism of the ,middle1 ,western1 and ,southern ,states4 ,we believe any of the older ,protestant sects that retain a belief in the ,trinity1 the ,incarnation1 and future rewards and punishments1 and that practise infant baptism1 are preferable by far to any form of modern liberalism1 which discards dogma for sentiment and reason for the soul1 and are really nature-worshippers1 and as much idolaters as were the old pagans1 whose rivers and ponds1 whose gardens and orchards were overrun with gods4 ,even a ,methodist is upon the whole better than a ,liberal1 however puffed up he may be by the successful worship of mammon by his sect1 and its growing respectability in the eyes of the world4 ,we have bestowed1 perhaps1 more attention on ,mr4 ,beecher and his novel than they deserve1 but we have made them the text for a desultory discourse1 partly in defence of ,new ,england against her denigration attempted by one of her prominent sons1 and partly in protest against the revival of heathen nature-worship favored by the author4 ,we have not aimed at exalting ,new ,england above other sections of the ,union4 ,each section of our common country has its peculiar merits1 which are essential to the welfare and development of the whole4 ,new ,england has hers1 which1 in some respects1 excel those of other sections1 and in other respects fall short of them4 ,it is not for us to strike the balance1 and to decide which upon the whole preponderate4 ,we have wished to give ,new ,england her due1 without detracting any thing from what is due to any other section of the ,union4 ,we should be sorry to see the effort now making to ,new ,englandize the ,south succeed4 ,there are some things in the ,new ,england character that could be corrected with advantage2 and there is much in the ,southern character1 its openness1 its frankness1 its personal independence1 its manliness1 its aristocratic tone and manner1 that we should be sorry to lose4 ,but we do not like to find any man decrying his own native land or insensible to its merits4 ,,footnotes3 #hc ,norwood2 or1 ,village ,life in ,new ,england4 ,by ,henry ,ward ,beecher4 ,new ,york3 ,scribner ,co4 #ahfh4 #abmo1 pp4 #edi4 #hd ,since this was written1 we learn that morning prayers are not dispensed with1 only they are held at eight o'clock instead of an earlier hour1 as formerly4 ,,church ,,music ,i4 ,the ,prayer of the ,church is the most pleasing to the ear and heart of ,god1 and therefore the most efficacious of all prayers4 ,while we have been perusing the various works on church music that have come before us in the shape of book1 pamphlet1 tract1 and magazine article1 we could not keep the words we have quoted above from the celebrated ,dom ,gueranger out of our mind4 ,in ,europe1 both in ,england and on the continent1 it is evident1 from the numerous publications pertinent to the subject which have been lately issued1 that the due celebration of the divine offices of the ,church is becoming more and more the object of no little anxiety on the part of the hierarchy1 and that the clergy are everywhere making strenuous efforts to get rid of the abuses which since the ,protestant reformation1 the straitness of the times has tolerated4 ,one of the most notorious of these abuses1 fully naturalized amongst us1 is the profane character of church music4 ,several writers1 among whom stand preminent two ,english priests--the ,rev4 ,canon ,oakeley and the ,rev4 ,james ,nary--have crossed swords on the subject of reform1 and we have thus been enabled not only to get at the merits of the particular dispute between these two amicable combatants1 but have been led as well to reflect upon the primary object of music in the divine offices1 the intention of the ,church1 and the means she has ordained for realizing it2 although we must confess that1 with ,dom ,gueranger's words ringing in our ears1 we have not heard from the pages of the publications in question quite so clear an echo to their truth as we would have wished4 ,the ritual service of the ,church is her prayer1 and melody is the almost universal form of expression employed in its celebration4 ,whatever music is sung or performed at her solemn rites is supposed to be sung and performed by her not as a musical performance1 but as a prayer4 ,these are the points more or less ignored in all the discussions on what is or may be made suitable music for the ,church4 ,the different sentences1 anthems1 psalms1 etc41 appointed to be sung by the choir1 are all so many prayers offered by the ,church4 ,therefore it is plain that what is proper as music at her offices must as a first principle be a worthy expression of the voice of the ,church lifted in prayer4 ,when the priest1 robed in his garments of sacrifice1 intones the ,gloria at the altar1 he does so in the name of the ,church1 not as the ,rev4 ,mr4 ---- performing a short1 effective1 and fine tenor solo2 and when the choir continues the same angelical anthem1 they do so--or rather1 are supposed to do so--as his assistants in the divine action4 ,the priest takes his seat to await its conclusion1 not to make one of an audience who for the time being are to be relieved from the more engrossing thoughts of prayer by criticising the ,gratias as rendered by ,mr4 ,a41 enjoying the ,qui tollis by ,miss ,b41 or the telling chorus of the ,cum ,sancto4 ,that the musical portions of the church offices are in a true sense prayer1 and are based upon that idea alone1 namely1 the union of the soul with ,god2 that such is the chief intention of the ,church1 and should be the only object sought in the choice of music and the execution of it1 to the absolute subserviency1 even if not to the completely ignoring1 of every other sentiment1 is therefore beyond question2 but who will not be able to count upon his ten fingers the churches in the ,united ,states where the music would be likely to leave any such impression upon the minds of the worshippers8 ,we say this not in any cynical spirit4 ,we know the straitness of the times1 and we ourselves have been straitened1 and are still1 as well as our neighbors2 but the general uneasiness and discontent felt among all classes because of the wretched performances of sacred music to which we have been subjected1 utterly at variance as they are with the spirit of the sublime and solemn functions of religion1 is beginning to find a voice to make audible complaint1 and exciting some laudable efforts to rid the holy place of harmonies which savor more of the world1 the flesh1 and the devil than they do of divine prayer4 ,so common is the ignorance of what the true music of the ,church is1 that it is a rare thing to find even a ,catholic who has any idea that the ,mass has not yet been fully sung when he has heard the ,kyrie1 ,gloria1 ,credo1 ,sanctus1 and ,agnus ,dei1 and not a note of the ,introit1 ,gradual1 ,prose1 ,offertory1 or ,communion4 ,and as for the ,vespers1 we think the fingers of one hand might suffice to count the churches where any attempt is made to perform them entire4 ,of the compositions executed in every style of musical art at ,mass1 will not the first person to whom you may address yourself1 be he a devout ,catholic well instructed in other matters1 or a music-loving ,protestant who is fond of attending service in our churches on account of the glorious music of the ,catholic ,church1 which he thinks he hears there--will they not both tell you1 if you are at the pains to interrogate them1 that ,mozart and ,haydn hold the place of angelic doctors of music in the ,catholic ,church1 and ,webbe1 ,farmer1 ,concone and ,co4 have equally honorable titles for small churches and country choirs8 ,would not either of them return you a stare of incredulity if you told them that not one composition of any of these authors has ever been recognized by any authority in the ,church1 and that the singing of them has1 in point of fact1 been only barely tolerated2 that the great mass of these musical morceaux are wholly unfit for the purpose for which they were written1 and that1 ten chances to one1 neither of these good friends have ever heard1 save the chanting of the priest1 one single note of the music sanctioned by the ,church in all their lives8 ,yet all this is true to the very letter4 ,lamentably true2 for religion1 in the grandeur1 power1 and spiritual beauty of its sacred offices1 is the loser by it1 and the devout and prayerful spirit which such offices are calculated to excite in the souls of the faithful is to a great extent hindered1 and replaced by a spirit of sensuousness and worldly amusement4 ,the fact beyond dispute is1 that the faithful are deprived of the true expression of the divine prayer of the ,church1 both on account of the profane character of the music performed and the entire omission of those portions of the ,mass and ,vespers which give a distinctive color1 tone1 and meaning to the seasons and festivals1 such as the ,introit1 the ,gradual1 ,prose1 ,offertory1 ,communion1 and ,antiphons4 ,not to speak of the wholly inexcusable practice of reproducing well-known arias from different operas to which the words of some devout hymn are adapted in the most shockingly garbled manner1 without regard to grammar or sense1 a cursory examination of the masses popular among us1 and sung1 without distinction1 at any season and on any festival1 would be sufficient to condemn them as totally unfit as vehicles of expression for the words set to them1 or the occasion of their performance4 ,let us quote some true words from the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,nary3 ,would any one contend that the rollicking tunes of many a modern ,kyrie express the meaning of the supplicatory ejaculation1 ,lord1 have mercy on us8444 ,it may fairly be questioned whether any one unaccustomed to our florid church-music1 upon hearing one of the jigs which render the sweet prayer1 ,o ,lord1 give us peace1 dona nobis pacem1 in some of our modern masses1 would be able to tell1 not only that it aptly describes the words1 but even that it expresses any religious feeling at all4 ,that in numerous instances1 modern church music1 instead of being descriptive of the holy words to which it is joined1 rather expresses the sensuous languor of the stage1 or the airy joy of the ball-room1 could not well be disputed4 ,indeed1 it is exceedingly remarkable that what ,haydn1 ,mozart1 ,weber1 and others would have been ashamed to do for the stage1 they have1 seemingly without a qualm of conscience1 done for the house of ,god4 ,they knew that they must have been accused of folly1 had they in one of their operatic works given to earnestness the tones of jesting1 to prayer those of mirth2 but this is precisely what they have done for the services of the ,church4 ,the most touching supplications of the liturgy are often clothed by them in strains of mockery4444 ,it is not implied here that there are not in the works of the great modern composers beautiful passages full of genuine religious feeling2 but will any impartial judge contend that there are many masses in which there is no blundering at all between the words and the music8444 ,nay1 is it not true that certain masses by those composers1 if separated from the sacred words and applied to some libretto of the late ,eugne ,scribe1 would only gain in naturalness and meaning by the change8 ,what1 then1 it may be asked1 is there no other music for the ,almighty than that of the theatre8444 ,it can hardly be disputed that some of our own churches have too often1 in their musical efforts1 exhibited scenes bordering very closely upon downright desecration of the house of ,god4444 ,there is no need to describe the sad feelings which arise in the heart of a ,catholic who finds the adorable sacrifice of the ,mass turned into a ,sunday morning amusement4 ,some people1 who allow that the music of some of our churches is thoroughly profane1 still justify its use on the plea that it allures strangers1 who may be favorably impressed with other and more religious portions of the service4 ,but this is a poor justification of practices which annoy the real congregation1 and hinder devotion4 ,no doubt a priest should seek to draw strangers to his church1 but all means are not equally legitimate toward attaining this laudable end4 ,besides1 the writer though entirely unable to form any judgment which he could commend to the belief of others1 much doubts whether any priest could trace more than a few conversions1 if any at all1 not to his church music1 which may partly be very ecclesiastical1 but to his florid or orchestral music1 as to their origin4 ,we need to add little to this4 ,the impressions left upon the mind after being subjected to any one of such performances is well known to all who have suffered4 ,what religious feelings might one reasonably expect to have pervaded 7may we not say the audience87 or what devotion could possibly be excited in the hearts of any unfortunate worshippers present on the occasion of which the following is a report3 ,haydn's ,mass ,no4 #af was the great selection4 ,the ,kyrie was coldly given1 the alto and bass1 in the soli parts1 being hardly strung up to tune4 ,in the ,gloria1 however1 both chorus and soloists warmed to their work1 and several of the finest choral passages were given with great power and precision4 ,the ,credo was not taken up firmly1 but every praise is due to the manner in which the choir acquitted themselves at the finish1 and in the exquisite ,et ,incarnatus and succeeding quartette the four principal voices blended beautifully together1 and the alto 7,miss ----7 told well in the delivery of the leading and interwoven subject1 the ,sub ,pontio4 ,the most critical would have been satisfied with the evenness with which the principal voices were balanced in this and the subsequent soli passages4 ,the ,sanctus and ,hosanna were very fairly given1 the ,benedictus being perhaps the most telling effort of all4 ,the opening of the ,agnus was not delivered sufficiently staccato1 as the chorus did not hang well together4 ,the ,dona ,nobis made up for all1 and throughout the principals acquitted themselves in unexceptionable style1 being well supported at the finish by the chorus4 ,we are aware that some1 while agreeing with us1 as they cannot help but do1 that masses in figured music1 and figured vespers1 are in the style of their composition essentially profane1 yet choose them1 and cause them to be performed1 on the plea that the sacredness of the place and the occasion of the divine office is a sufficient corrective of their innate profanity1 or that1 being magnificent1 sublime1 classic1 etc41 such music may justly be employed to adorn the grand functions of religion1 and that the theatre ought not to boast of better music than the house of ,god2 that--as one such admirer of classic music said to us--we ought to spoil the ,egyptians2 or again1 that ,protestants are attracted to churches where such music is given1 and may be led by the charm of the music to inquire into the truths of our religion2 and finally1 that there is nothing else to take its place2 the antiquated ,gregorian chant being wholly unfit for the cultivated musical ears of the nineteenth century1 and to banish this music from ,catholic churches would be to do an irreparable injury to high art4 ,but all these pleas fail absolutely in producing any influence upon our judgment1 the words of ,dom ,gueranger sounding so loudly in our ears as they do1 and our own experience to the contrary4 ,in point of fact1 the sacredness of the place where this kind of music is sung is no corrective of the unworthy nature of the music itself4 ,doubtless the cantatrice is denied the clapping of hands and the encore which her splendid singing calls for1 and the primo basso retires from the front of the organ-gallery without a bow to his fashionable auditory--nevertheless interiorly disgusted1 we warrant1 by the lack of some visible appreciation of one of his best efforts--and a well-behaved congregation will quietly resume their attitude of prayer at the close of some crashing finale2 but are these sufficient evidences of the very opposite impression being produced upon the worshippers to that which the music from its character1 aside from the similar manner of its rendering1 is not only calculated but is expected to produce8 ,i hold it for certain1 said good old ,saint ,alphonsus1 that vanity and the devil usually get more by it than ,god4 ,what those who defend the use of figured music in our solemn offices must show is1 that it not only edifies the faithful1 but that it edifies equally with1 or more than1 the authorized chant4 ,that it is the source of no little disedification2 that it distracts the soul from the great object upon which all its powers ought to be concentrated2 that it is always more or less an imperfect performance1 and1 in most cases1 a mere makeshift2 and that where the organist and singers are in power the sacred ministers play but a subordinate part in a scene in which1 as it has been well said1 the music from the choir gallery is the magnet which attracts the gold and silver1 there cannot be the shadow of a doubt4 ,but this is not all4 ,is figured music in conformity as to its style with the spirit of the other portions of the divine office8 ,will its most strenuous adherents claim for it the title of being a fair and true expression of the ,church's prayer8 ,does it harmonize with those other parts of the office performed in the sanctuary8 ,here we can speak feelingly4 ,how often have we not been tempted to smile at our own voice intoning the per omnia scula sculorum1 as the echoes of that galloping finale of an interminable offertory piece or ,benedictus were yet resounding in the aisles of the church6 ,what feelings of vexation have not arisen in our breast as the response came back to our ears in slovenly haste1 as if our inharmonious cadence had too quickly disturbed the well-merited repose of our choir after1 we must confess1 their too successful effort to captivate the attention of the congregation1 and put the priest in the very pillory of singularity and discord6 ,why must our mind at such times suffer the painful distraction of remembering the well-known sarcastic remark1 that the ,rev4 ,mr4 ---- then put up a supplication which was one of the most eloquent prayers ever offered to a ,boston audience6 ,the second plea1 that these classic harmonies1 so rich1 so melodious1 so sublime1 etc41 etc41 should not be denied to the greater glory of ,god1 is of equally small weight1 since there are many other things in nature and art extremely beautiful in themselves1 truly classic in their conception and execution1 which1 it must be confessed1 would hardly bear transporting to the house of prayer1 and which it would take the heroic virtue of a saint to refer to the greater glory of ,god if exhibited in any place4 ,we do not object to the offering of these harmonies to ,god1 but the question is1 ,do these harmonies1 by their religious tone and devout style1 offer themselves to ,god8 ,does the ,church judge them to be suitable for her divine offices8 ,let these questions be answered in the affirmative1 and our own personal judgment and sentiments shall go to the wall4 ,the plea that the music as now commonly heard in our churches allures ,protestants1 and thus brings them within sight and hearing of ,catholic truth1 has been already well answered in our quotation from ,mr4 ,nary4 ,for ourselves1 judging from the behavior of the mass of these visitors1 we are forced to the conclusion that they frequent our churches where fine music is given because they can get it at a cheaper rate than they would have to pay for it elsewhere4 ,that there is nothing else to take its place1 and that the antiquated ,gregorian chant is unfit for our ears of modern cultivation1 is simply the plea of ignorance4 ,the established chant of the ,church not only can take its place1 as we shall attempt to show further on1 but as a fact it has never ceded its right to any other style of music2 and those who know any thing of the ,gregorian chant scientifically1 know that it is our modern ears that are at fault1 perverted as they have been in their sense and appreciation of true religious melody by the sensuous and effeminate spirit which pervades all modern art4 ,it is strongly urged that the reintroduction of the ,gregorian chant in our churches1 now wholly committed to the use of modern music1 is impossible1 for the hired singers will have nothing to do with it4 ,to which we answer that1 as the execution of the ,gregorian chant necessarily excludes female vocalists from the choir in accordance with the sacred canons1 the prima donna will undoubtedly have to look elsewhere for an engagement1 and very likely the tenore and basso who sing in the ,mass on ,sunday in our church1 and perform in the opera buffa all the rest of the week1 may refuse to employ their highly cultivated voices in singing music that affords them so little opportunity of exhibiting their artistic powers2 but1 we may ask1 are these the only favored beings whom ,god has endowed with good voices and the ability to use them8 ,we propose to enter more fully into this question of difficulty1 and think we shall be able to show that in this as well as in other matters1 where there's the will1 there's a way4 ,in the interests of art1 it is asked1 ought not the composition1 and by consequence the reproduction of sacred music be encouraged8 ,will not its banishment from our churches be a species of vandalism in art greatly to be deplored8 ,let us look at this fairly4 ,what is this so-called sacred music8 ,is it more or less than the adaptation of the words of prayer uttered by the church to concerted harmony composed as an artistic expression of the sentiment conveyed by the sacred words8 ,surely nothing more4 ,but what is concerted harmony1 as a rule1 sacred or consecrated to8 ,to the words of the offices of the church8 ,by no means4 ,there is but one kind of music consecrated to that--the ,gregorian chant4 ,and1 with our hands upon our hearts1 can we say that modern music has received such an aid in its development through the composition and execution of ,masses1 ,magnificats1 ,offertories1 ,tantum ,ergos1 and the like1 that its present state of advancement is as much indebted to them as is popularly supposed1 or that their withdrawal from the service of the ,church would prove any very serious detriment to it8 ,as pieces of musical art1 the operas and oratorios of composers are far superior to the masses they have written1 and we who may choose would much rather listen to them4 ,we must not be understood to decry the composition of so-called sacred music1 or the singing of it4 ,on the contrary1 we would do all in our power to encourage it2 but we object to its usurping the place of music better fitted for the divine offices of the ,church1 and vastly surpassing it for such use in every particular4 ,there is plenty of time1 outside of the hour or two in which we are present at ,mass or ,vespers1 to hear all the sacred music we desire or can bear4 ,all we ask is1 let the ,church pray her own prayers and sing her own divine song without hinderance1 or the intrusion of harmonies as ill-suited to her voice as they are powerless to express the emotions of her more than human soul4 ,this leads us to the utterance of a grave complaint against modern sacred music1 namely1 the absurd settings of words by which the divine offices are not only prolonged to a tedious extent1 but the ,holy ,church is made to stammer1 repeat1 hesitate in her speech1 and fall at last into an inextricable confusion of tongues4 ,did our pious congregation below stairs know what their singers are singing up aloft1 they would not unfrequently be reminded of certain warnings against vain repetitions4 ,the ,masses of composers who wrote in the seventeenth and eighteenth century are not only open to the charge of being replete with these vain repetitions1 but are full of the most ridiculous blunders4 ,we subjoin a specimen4 ,the words given are those sung by the leading soprano2 the lines 7--7 show where the text is broken up by instrumental interludes3 ,glory to ,god in the highest----in the highest----to ,god glory----to ,god glory----to ,god glory1 glory to ,god in the highest1 to ,god in the highest1 to ,god in the highest1 to ,god in the highest----to ,god in the highest----and on earth peace----peace----peace to men1 and on earth peace----peace----peace to men----of good1 good----will----will----of good1 good will1 of good1 good1 good will----of good1 good will1 of good1 good1 good will----of good will----of good will----of good will----,we praise1 we bless----we adore----we glorify----we give thanks to thee for thy great glory1 for thy great glory1 for thy great glory1 for thy great glory----thy glory----thy glory----,o ,lord ,god1 ,god1 heavenly ,king1 ,god the ,father ,almighty----,o ,god the ,son----only begotten----,jesus ,christ2 ,o ,lord ,god1 ,lamb of ,god1 ,son of the ,father----,son of the ,father----,son of the ,father----,son of the ,father----,o ,lord ,god1 ,lamb of ,god1 ,son of the ,father----,o ,lord ,god1 ,lamb of ,god1 ,son of the ,father1 ,son1 ,son of the ,father----who takest1 who takest away the sins of the world1 have mercy1 have mercy1 have mercy on us----who takest away1 who takest away the sins of the world1 receive our prayer1 our prayer1 our prayer1 our prayer1 our prayer----who sittest1 who sittest at the right hand of the ,father1 have mercy1 have mercy on us----have mercy1 have mercy on us----,for thou only art holy1 thou only art the ,lord----only art the highest1 ,jesus ,christ----,for thou only art holy----thou only1 thou only art the highest----thou only1 thou only art the highest1 ,jesus ,christ----,jesus ,christ----,for thou only----thou only art holy1 thou only art highest----,jesus ,christ1 ,jesus ,christ----,for thou only1 thou only art highest1 ,jesus ,christ1 ,jesus ,christ1 ,jesus ,christ----,for thou only art holy1 thou only art the ,lord----thou only art highest1 ,jesus ,christ----,for thou only art holy1 thou only1 only art holy1 thou only1 only1 art the ,lord4----,for thou only art holy----thou only art the ,lord----thou only art holy1 thou only art the ,lord1 only1 art highest4 ,for thou only1 thou only art holy----thou art the ,lord----only art highest1 thou only art highest1 ,jesus ,christ1 ,jesus ,christ----,for thou only----thou only art highest----,jesus ,christ1 ,jesus ,christ----,for thou only1 thou only art highest----,jesus ,christ----,jesus1 ,jesus ,christ----,jesus1 ,jesus ,christ----,jesus----,christ----,with the ,holy ,ghost----in the glory of ,god the ,father4 ,amen1 amen4 ,with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father4 ,amen1 amen----,amen1 amen----,with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 in the glory of ,god the ,father----,amen----,amen----,amen----,a men1 amen1 amen1 amen4----,with the ,holy ,ghost----in the glory of ,god the ,father4 ,amen4 ,with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen1 amen4 ,with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen1 amen1 amen4----,with the ,holy ,ghost----,with the ,holy ,ghost1 with the ,holy ,ghost1 with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen1 amen1 amen1 amen1 amen----,with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen1 amen----in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen----of ,god the ,father1 ,amen2 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen2 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen----of ,god the ,father1 ,amen4 ,with the ,holy ,ghost1 in the glory of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen----of ,god the ,father1 ,amen----of ,god the ,father1 ,amen1 amen1 amen1 amen1 amen4 ,and this from ,doctor ,mozart's renowned ,mass ,no4 #ab1 which we have heard so often1 and enjoyed so much6 ,but he is not alone4 ,we quote from an able paper from the ,dublin ,review on ,church ,music and ,church ,choirs3 ,thus we have a ',credo' beginning with the four phrases1 ,credo in unum ,deum--,genitum non factum--,qui propter nos--and ,et ex ,patre natum--all sung simultaneously by the four voices4 ,again1 we have a ',gloria' beginning with the four phrases1 ,gratias agimus 7for the soprano7--,domine ,fili 7alto7--,domine ,deus 7tenor7--,et in terra pax 7bass7--the whole being dispatched in two short pages of music6 ,as for instances of garblings by the omission of words and clauses in much of the popular mass music1 they are too numerous to be mentioned4 ,one of the most grotesquely absurd settings1 perhaps1 is that of the ',alma ,redemptoris' of ,webbe4 ,the words are divided into three parts1 the first ending with 'cadenti1' the second with 'genitorem1' the same music being used for each1 and a repeat and musical interlude coming between4 ,the consequence is that the adjective 'cadenti' is entirely cut off from its substantive 'populo2' and the whole1 as sung1 is of course sheer nonsense4 ,the reason is plain4 ,webbe found an air which1 by a threefold repetition1 could be applied to the words of the antiphon1 and for this every thing1 even to the grammar of the piece1 was sacrificed4 ,no doubt this is the history of many of the absurd adaptations we meet with4 ,nothing can go beyond the examples we have quoted1 except1 perhaps1 the instance of a composer of the 'light ,italian school1' who by way of producing an original and striking musical effect in the ',credo1' made one voice sing ',genitum non factum1' and another respond ',factum non genitum6' ,it will be said that these are extreme cases1 and that many of the pieces are not likely to be used in our churches4 ,be it so2 still they show what it was the fashion of certain composers to provide for the use of the ,church1 and what is apt to come of the theory that it does not matter what is sung by the choir1 provided the people do not hear it4 ,but whether heard or not1 the rules of the ,church 7and we see how strict they are on these points7 remain the same4 ,besides1 do we sing merely to satisfy the ears of an audience8 ,rather1 is not this the true principle--,in conspectu ,angelorum psallam tibi1 ,domine8 ,to the ignorance1 alas6 so general1 of what the ,church is actually saying in her holy offices1 and what the choir is singing in her name1 as well as of what they are omitting to sing as in duty bound1 may be attributed in great measure the apparent indifference with which the people of our congregations listen to any musical production from the choir1 be it in harmony with the season or the festival1 as the case may be1 or not1 provided only that the voices are in harmony with each other4 ,did they know better1 they would say with ,pope ,benedict ,,xiv41 who1 it seems1 had some of our own abuses to contend with and reform in ,rome itself1 as other popes have had since his time4 ,speaking of ,st4 ,augustine1 who used to be moved to tears by the singing 7be it well understood1 not of such music as we possess7 in the churches1 he says that the music moved him indeed1 but still more so the words he heard4 ,but he would weep now also for grief2 for1 although he heard the singing1 he could not distinguish the words4 ,let us hear something more of the opinions of the same holy pope about figured sacred music4 ,the ,gregorian chant is that song which excites the minds of the faithful to piety and devotion2 it is that music1 therefore1 which1 if sung in our churches with care and decorum1 is most willingly heard by devout persons1 and is justly preferred to that which is called figured or harmonized music4 ,the titillation of figured music is held very cheaply by men of religious mind in comparison with the sweetness of the ,church chant1 and hence it is that the people flock to the churches of the monks1 who1 taking piety for their guide in singing the praises of ,god1 after the counsel of the prince of psalmists1 skilfully sing to their ,lord as ,lord1 and serve ,god as ,god with the utmost reverence4 ,did we add no more1 we think we have said enough to show that the employment of figured music for the divine offices is an abuse4 ,it does not answer its purpose1 and its permission is nothing better than a winking at our weakness1 7the wisdom of which1 considering all things1 we by no means presume to condemn for the past17 while the prevailing sensuousness and libertinism of the times has debased and emasculated our taste in true religious art4 ,but it is a comfort to know that such music has never received from the supreme pastors and rulers of the church any thing more than a reluctant permission1 that the concessions they have made in its favor have always been exacted by the force of circumstances1 and that they have constantly raised their voice in opposition to it as an abuse1 and urged in the strongest terms of command and persuasion its abolition1 and a return to the authorized chant1 the universal song of the ,church1 ever ancient and ever new4 ,dilettanti talk1 with an air of superior knowledge1 of the ,gregorian chant as if it were something obsolete1 the uncouth production of a barbarous and unartistic age4 ,we think there are not a few other fashions and modes of religious expression besides her chant1 that the ,church has persistently adhered to1 which modern ideas might with equal justice denounce as obsolete and of unartistic origin4 ,as has been well remarked1 ,this conservatism1 if we may so call it1 of the ,church1 is not confined to plain chant4 ,the same may be said of the language and the style of her offices1 the dresses of her clergy and religious orders1 and many of her rites1 ceremonies1 and customs4 ,the chant is1 therefore1 no stranger than any part of the ,church system2 and that system being what it is1 the antique character of the music seems in every way suitable4 ,to be sure4 ,what would we think of an archbishop to-day standing before the altar dressed in a frock-coat with a stove-pipe hat on his head1 and a pair of patent leather boots on his feet1 giving his solemn benediction en roulade8 ,what we have said in regard to the wishes and commands of the ,church1 as expressed by the papal bulls and decrees of councils in regard to this matter1 we propose to prove by referring the reader to several of these authorities4 ,alexander ,,vii41 in his ,constitution #cf1 ,pi sollicitudinis1 #bc;d ,april1 #afeg1 excludes all singing of pieces not contained in the liturgy or approved by the ,congregation of ,rites1 and all profane styles of music4 7,bullar4 t4 #f47 ,the ,congregation of the ,apostolical ,visitation1 ,july #cjth1 #affe1 enforced and explained more fully the constitution of ,alexander ,,vii4 ,the character of the music at ,mass and ,office is to be ecclesiastical1 grave1 and devotional4 ,only what is prescribed for the day or season is to be sung4 ,it prohibits prolonged solos4 ,it prescribes that the words are to be sung as they were written1 without any inversion1 addition1 or other change4 ,the popes1 ,innocent ,,xi41 #afgh1 and ,innocent ,,xii41 #afib1 renewed and enforced similar rules1 imposing1 as their predecessors had done1 heavy penalties on choir-masters for disobedience4 7,v4 ,bullar4 t4 #g47 ,in the ,council of ,rome1 #agbe1 ,benedict ,,xiii4 insists upon the ecclesiastical character of the music to be used in church4 7,tit4 #ae1 cap4 #f47 ,benedict ,,xiv41 in a circular letter1 enters at large into the subject of church music1 and1 while he does not wholly condemn the use of figured music1 yet deplores the bad taste of those who employ it1 as well as the great neglect of religion which he attributes to the careless performance of the divine offices of the church4 ,as we have seen already1 he distinctly prefers the ,gregorian chant1 and refers in this letter to the decree of the ,council of ,trent in regard to it4 ,clement ,,xiii41 ,sept4 #agth1 #agfj1 issued an edict against the abuse of prolonging the music in church to the detriment of devotion and of the approved rites1 and in violation of the canons and rubrics4 ,the cardinal vicar of ,gregory ,,xvi41 #ahdb1 inveighs against tiresome repetition and arbitrary inversion of words4 ,pius ,,ix41 ,june #bhth1 #ahec1 showed his great wish for the thoroughly religious character of church music2 for in his letters establishing the ,seminario ,pio1 in connection with the ,roman ,seminary1 he ordered that the students should be taught the ,gregorian chant1 and no other4 ,cantus ,gregorianus1 omni alio rejecto1 tradetur4 7,tit4 #e1 de studior4 ratione47 ,the latest instruction issued by the cardinal vicar1 ,nov4 #ahth1 #ahef1 denounces the scandals caused by the introduction of profane theatrical music in the churches1 and the interminable length of their execution1 and1 by express command of his holiness1 lays down a set of rules which are to be observed in future4 ,at the same time the cardinal issued a series of instructions to composers1 from which it is evident very little encouragement is given them to write for the ,church1 and they are so restricted that we very much doubt if they care to put their ,pegasus in such a cumbrous harness as the good cardinal prescribes4 ,the late ,plenary ,council of ,baltimore confirms a decree made in the former one1 which reads as follows3 ,that all may be done according to prescribed order1 and that the solemn rites of the ,church be preserved in their integrity1 we admonish pastors of churches to earnestly labor in removing those abuses which1 in our country1 have crept into the church chant4 ,let them1 therefore1 provide that the music be subservient to the holy ,sacrifice of the ,mass and other offices1 and not the divine offices to the music4 ,let them also bear in mind that1 according to the ritual of the ,church1 it is not lawful to sing hymns in the vernacular language at ,high ,mass nor at solemn ,vespers4#he ,the wishes of the fathers of the ,council in regard to the ,gregorian chant may be seen in the decree ,de ,vesperis3 ,moreover1 we judge it to be most desirable that the rudiments of the ,gregorian chant be taught and practised in parochial schools1 and thus1 the number of those who can chant the psalms well increasing more and more1 gradually the greater part1 at least1 of the people1 according to the usage of the primitive church yet preserved in many places1 may be able to join with the sacred ministers and choir in singing ,vespers and other similar offices2 which will be the source of edification to all1 according to that saying of ,st4 ,paul1 ',speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual canticles4'#hf ,in the same strain many bishops in ,europe have raised their voices against the profane music which has crept insidiously into the holy place1 and urged a speedy return to the use of the ancient chant4 ,from the authorities we have adduced we get at the mind of the ,church1 and see that it is plainly adverse to the introduction of the modern style of music in our sacred offices1 and we have not been able to find one instance where its use has been officially permitted in any particular diocese but with the utmost reluctance1 and not without expressing at the same time an earnest wish that the old chant of the ,church might be restored to its primitive universal use4 ,there is also a significant fact not unworthy our notice4 ,looking at the ,protestant churches around us1 we see that it is only in those which are fast losing their former hold upon some form of ritual in their religious meetings1 that elaborate figured music is finding a home1 and garbled portions of the masses of ,mozart1 ,haydn1 and other ,catholic composers are being sung to a nauseating adaptation of ,english words3 while1 on the other hand1 those which are with equally rapid advances returning to the bosom of unity with the ,catholic ,church are cultivating the ,gregorian chant to a degree which ought to put us to the blush1 and imitating1 as best they may1 the ecclesiastical and devout order of ,catholic worship1 and hold our figured and florid music in deserved contempt4 ,straws show which way the wind blows4 ,sudden revolutions1 however1 are not to our mind2 and we know something of the difficulties in the way of such a reform in the matter of church music as the ,church evidently desires1 and a general movement toward the ancient discipline which she would encourage and bless4 ,because we cannot do all in a day is no reason why we cannot do something in a week4 ,in ,england1 the clergy have taken the whole subject to heart1 and have already accomplished wonders4 ,there are many churches where the whole services are given entire4 ,all that is prescribed de rigueur to be sung at ,mass is sung4 ,vespers and ,compline strictly according to the breviary are chanted in more than one church by the whole congregation4 ,they have not entirely eliminated figured music1 but are reducing it to its lowest terms4#hg ,few churches are without their boy choirs1 trained to sing the devout song of the sanctuary4 ,the zealous ,archbishop of ,westminster has issued an order that no new church be opened in his diocese unless provision be made for a sanctuary choir4 ,he has not thought it right1 as he says1 to enforce the orders of the former vicars apostolic1 ,foemin voces ne audiantur in choro1 yet he adds1 ,all that ,i can effect by the strongest expression of desire and by persuasion1 ,i shall endeavor to effect4 ,surely we can also do something toward aiding the ,church in liberating herself from this captivity to an expression of her majestic offices so foreign to the true sound of her own voice4 ,looking back upon the days when the untiring voice of prayer was ascending to heaven from the holy sanctuaries of religion1 when the festival days were kept and the faith was strong and the people devout1 a faith and devotion due in a great measure to the sacredness of liturgical worship and the inspiration of the holy chants1 may we not justly mourn the loss of this ancient fervor1 and earnestly strive to awaken an interest in what1 for so many good reasons1 appears to hold more than an accidental relation to it8 ,we have no doubt that the coming ,oecumenical ,council will speak in yet stronger terms in favor of a reform so vital to the interests of religion in the whole world4 ,in subsequent articles we propose to consider some propositions made to ameliorate the present state of things1 the characteristics of the ,gregorian chant as the true song of the ,church1 and offer some hints as to the manner of its execution1 and the means of obtaining and holding a permanent chorus of singers who shall make the divine praises resound in our consecrated ,houses of ,prayer in a manner more edifying to the faithful1 and more becoming the ,divine ,majesty4 ,,footnotes3 #he ,ut omnia juxta ordinem fiant1 et solemnes ,ecclesi ritus integre serventur1 monemus rectores ecclesiarum ut sedulo invigilent ad abusus eliminandos qui in cantu ecclesiastico in his regionibus invaluerunt4 ,curent igitur ut sacrosancto ,miss ,sacrificio et aliis officiis musica1 non vero music divina officia inserviant4 ,noverint1 juxta ,ecclesi ritum1 carmina vernaculo idiomate1 inter ,missarum solemnia1 vel vesperas solemnes1 decantare non licere4 #hf ,insuper valde exoptandum esse censemus1 ut rudimenta cantus ,gregoriani in scholis parochialibus exponantur et exerceantur1 sicque numero eorum qui psalmos bene cantare valeant1 magis magisque in crescente1 paulatim major saltem pars populi1 secundum primitiv ecclesi adhuc in variis locis vigentem usum1 ,vesperas et alia similia cum ministris et choro decantare possit4 ,qua ratione omnium dificatio promovebitur1 juxta illud ,s4 ,pauli1 ',loquentes vobismetipsis in psalmis et hymnis et canticis spiritualibus4' #hg ,we are not a little surprised to see the ,rules for ,singers and ,composers issued by the cardinal vicar of ,rome1 only1 as far as we can learn1 for ,rome itself1 taken by certain ,english musical authors and publishers as a positive sanction of figured music1 which has resulted in the recent publication of several masses both in unison and in parts1 named after some saint4 ,we commend most heartily the well-meant effort1 but augur for them but a very mediocre success4 ,if figured music is to be permitted at all1 it will be found that neither priest nor organist1 singers nor congregation are going to put up with what is second-rate4 ,we hope the prospectus of the publishers will be faithfully carried out and the rules of the cardinal vicar will be strictly adhered to4 ,the masses1 although baptized with the names of all the saints in the calendar1 will soon disappear from the holy courts of ,christian song1 where1 in our humble judgment1 they have ever done more harm than good4 ,,the ,,early ,,history ,,of ,,the ,,catholic ,,church ,,on ,,the ,,island ,,of ,,new ,,york4#hh ,,the ,,colonial ,,days4 ,the appearance of a new edition of the brief but valuable and attractive work which the present ,bishop of ,newark issued in #ahec1 is a matter of congratulation4 ,the ,catholics of ,new ,york ,city have a history in this land1 and it is too little known4 ,bishop ,bayley was the first to supply the want2 he wrote1 as the title-page shows1 while still connected with the diocese of ,new ,york as secretary to the late distinguished archbishop2 and of course with singular advantages for correctness of details and for a just view of his subject4 ,we may here ask our readers to pause and look back with us at the early history of ,catholicity in this busy metropolis1 and trace the progress of the church from its small beginning toward its present development1 when we behold it with its archbishop1 its zealous and active secular clergy1 its regular clergy1 embracing ,franciscans of the ,observance and ,capucins1 ,dominicans1 ,jesuits1 ,redemptorists1 ,priests of ,mercy1 ,paulists2 its various orders and congregations devoted to the instruction of youth1 the care of the orphan1 the foundling1 the wayward and the erring1 whom it shelters in its asylums1 hospitals1 and protectorates1 with a ,catholic ,publication ,society1 and several publishing houses and journals4 ,this progress the ,brief ,sketch of ,bishop ,bayley enables us to trace down to the year #ahec1 his duties as bishop depriving him of the leisure needed to collect and arrange materials to continue it to the present time1 by including an account of the progress since the work originally appeared4 ,but even then1 as the title shows1 it professed to treat rather of the earlier history than of that which is almost contemporaneous4 ,the early history of the ,catholic ,church on the island of ,new ,york is indeed an attractive and interesting theme4 ,it opens with the romantic story of the early ,jesuit missions2 for of the visits of the ,catholic navigators1 ,verazzani and ,sebastian ,gomez1 we have too little detail to know whether a priest actually said mass on our island4 ,the first priest who is known to have set his foot on the island of ,manhattan was an illustrious missionary1 who1 while on his way from ,quebec to his mission ground on the upper lakes1 was in #afdc taken by the ,mohawks1 tortured almost beyond the power of human endurance1 spared to become the slave of savages1 bearing their burdens in their winter hunts1 in their fishing trips to ,saratoga ,lake and the ,hudson1 on their trading visits to the ,dutch ,fort ,orange1 where ,albany now stands1 bearing all1 enduring all1 with a soul ever wrapt in prayer and union with ,god1 till at last the ,dutch overcame his reluctance and saved him from the hands of his savage captors1 as they were about to put him to death4 ,covered with wounds and bruises1 mutilated1 extenuated1 scarce human in dress or outward form1 such was ,isaac ,jogues1 the first ,catholic priest to enter our great city1 then in its infancy1 to meet with respect and kindness from the ,dutch1 with the reverence due to a martyr from the two ,catholics1 sole children of the ancient faith then in ,new ,amsterdam4 ,the stay of this illustrious missionary was brief1 and his ministry was limited to the confessional1 his chapel and vestments having fallen into the hands of the ,indians1 and greedily seized as trophies4 ,governor ,kieft displayed great humanity in his care of the missionary1 and seized the first opportunity to enable him to return to ,europe4 ,panting for martyrdom1 ,father ,jogues remained in his native land only to obtain needed dispensations and permission to return to his labors4 ,on reaching ,canada1 he found peace almost made with the ,mohawks1 and1 proceeding as envoy to their territory1 concluded a treaty4 ,he was invited to plant a mission among them1 as his associates had done among their kindred1 the ,hurons4 ,but when he returned to do so1 prejudices had sprung up1 a hatred of ,christianity as something baneful had seized them1 the missionary was arrested1 treated as a prisoner1 and in a few days put to death on the banks of ,caughnawaga ,creek1 on the #ahth of ,october1 #afdf4 ,the next priest known to have visited ,new ,york was the ,italian ,father ,bressani1 who underwent a similar course of suffering1 was captured1 tortured1 enslaved1 and ransomed by the kindly ,dutch2 and by them sent to ,france4 ,although he subsequently published a short account of the ,huron missions1 he is entirely silent as to ,new ,amsterdam1 and we know nothing in regard to any exercise of the ministry during his stay on our island4 ,the first priest who came here actually to extend his ministry to any ,catholics in the place was the ,jesuit ,father ,simon ,le ,moyne1 the discoverer of the salt springs at ,syracuse1 and the successful founder of the ,mohawk and ,onondaga missions4 ,his visit was repeated1 and there would seem to be a probability that he may have actually offered the holy sacrifice4 ,the real field of his labors1 and those of his associates1 was1 however1 the castles of the ,five ,nations of ,iroquois1 in which1 for many years1 regular ,catholic chapels subsisted1 winning many to the faith1 and saving many by baptism in infancy or in fatal illness4 ,the converts at last began to emigrate to ,canada1 where three villages of ,catholic ,iroquois still attest the power of the gospel as preached by the early missionaries4 ,political jealousies1 infused by the ,english1 gradually intensified the innate dislike of the pagans to ,catholicity1 and prejudice1 debauchery1 and penal laws at last drove the ,catholic missionaries from a field in which they had labored with such courageous and unremitting zeal4 ,for years the only ,catholic missionary in their territory was ,father ,milet1 held at ,oneida as a prisoner4 ,flying visits alone after this kept up the faith1 and in #agji1 ,father ,peter ,mareuil1 on the outbreak of war1 retired to ,albany1 and the mission in the ,iroquois country virtually closed4 ,the later and tardy ,protestant efforts were in a measure built on these early ,catholic labors1 and from ,dellius to ,zeisberger they gladly availed themselves of the pupils of the ,jesuits to form their own instructions4 ,this ,iroquois church has its martyr missionary ,jogues2 its martyred neophytes1 who died at the hands of their countrymen rather than renounce ,jesus to bow the knee to ,aireskoi2 and its holy virgin in ,catharine ,tehgahkwita1 the ,genevieve of ,new ,france4 ,then came the growth of mustard-seed in the ,dutch colony4 ,we hear of the freedom of worship achieved and established by the founders of the ,dutch republic4 ,it is indeed a favorite theme4 ,catholic and ,protestant alike battled with ,spain1 and the blood of both won the liberty of the ,seven ,united ,provinces4 ,then as now ,catholics formed nearly half the population of ,holland4 ,but as soon as freedom was obtained1 the ,protestants turned on the ,catholics1 who had fought by their sides1 deprived them of civil rights1 put their religion under a ban1 expelled them from their ancient churches4 ,in fact1 they halted in their course of tyranny and oppression1 only when fear dictated a little prudence4 ,the very church given to the ,english ,puritans under ,robinson1 by the ,dutch authorities1 was the church of the ,catholic ,beguines1 whose residences encircled the chapel of which ,dutch laws deprived them1 in order to give it to foreigners who reviled the creed that erected it and the worship of the ,most ,high so long offered within its walls4 ,when ,new ,netherland was colonized1 this fierce intolerance of the dominant party in ,holland excluded ,catholics from the new settlement as rigorously as ,puritan fanaticism banished them from the shores of ,new ,england4 ,the ,catholic ,hollander could not emigrate to the new land4 ,no worship was permitted but that of the ,protestant church of ,holland4 ,it is well to talk of ,dutch toleration1 but it is the veriest myth ever concocted2 and in ,new ,netherland1 though men were received who had denied ,christ and been pirates on ,salee rovers1 ,catholicity was excluded4 ,gradually a few ,catholics did creep into the colony4 ,father ,jogues on his visit in #afdc found an ,irishman and a ,portuguese woman1 forerunners of the four hundred thousand now on ,manhattan ,island4 ,le ,moyne1 as we have stated1 subsequently visited the island1 and a ,dutch domine avers that he did so in order to give the consolations of religion to some ,catholic sailors and residents2 but the fanaticism of ,holland was here1 and as an illustration of the freedom of worship supposed to exist1 we find that in #afeh a ,catholic in ,brooklyn was punished for objecting to support a ,reformed minister4 ,by the reduction of ,new ,york1 in #affd1 to the ,english sway1 restrictions were really if not explicitly removed4 ,james1 ,duke of ,york1 was a ,catholic1 and his province of ,new ,york was for a time governed by ,colonel ,thomas ,dongan1 also a ,catholic4 ,his character and career are known to our readers4 ,under his administration ,catholic priests for the first time took up their residence on the island4 ,unfortunately1 we have little more than the names of three clergymen and some indication of the period of their stay2 though hostile notices tell us of one terrible crime they perpetrated--they actually did erect a ,jesuit colledge1 and taught boys ,latin4 ,the ,king's ,farm was assigned as the place for this institution of learning2 but before ,catholicity could take an enduring form1 ,james ,,ii4 was hurled from his throne for trying to make the ,anglican bishops speak a little toleration4 ,as has often happened1 intolerance1 with the banner-cry of ,liberty1 became the order of the day4 ,new ,york soon enjoyed the benefit of a governor of a true bigot stamp1 grandson of one of the bloodiest butchers in the blood-stained annals of ,ireland1 ,coote1 ,earl of ,bellomont4 ,he disgraced the colonial legislation with penal laws against ,catholics1 and characteristically lied in the preamble of his act4 ,but he was a stanch ,protestant1 and had some curious dealings with ,captain ,kidd4 ,the result of this change in ,new ,york affairs was that the ,king's ,farm slipped into the hands of the ,episcopalians1 and they built ,trinity ,church on it4 ,there is some squabbling now about this property2 why not settle the matter amicably by devoting it to the object originally intended--a ,jesuit colledge8 ,under the harrying that began with ,leisler's usurpation of authority in the province on the fall of ,james1 and his mad brain full of plots and diabolical designs of the wicked and cruel papists1 such ,catholics as had settled in ,new ,york seem gradually to have removed elsewhere2 or1 if they remained1 reared families who were strangers to the faith4 ,thus far ,catholicity in ,new ,york had a strange history4 ,is it a dream8 ,fact first3 ,enlightened ,dutch ,protestants1 champions of liberty of conscience1 exclude ,catholics1 and when they creep in1 tax them to support a church against the dictates of their conscience4 ,fact second3 ,enlightened ,english ,protestants1 after a great and glorious revolution1 and of course full of toleration1 passed penal laws subjecting ,catholic priests to imprisonment for life with murderers and criminals4 ,fact third3 ,catholics during the brief period of their influence gave the colony a legislature1 a bill of rights1 freedom of worship to all ,christians1 and a college1 and first attempted to elevate and christianize the negro slave4 ,bishop ,bayley thus narrates one of these glorious works3 ,the first act of the first assembly of ,new ,york convened by ,colonel ,dongan was the ',charter of ,liberty1' passed ,october #cjth1 #afhc1 which1 among other things1 declares that 'no person or persons which profess faith in ,god by ,jesus ,christ shall1 at any time1 be any ways molested1 punished1 disquieted1 or called in question for any difference of opinion1 or matter of religious concernment1 who do not actually disturb the civil peace of the province2 but that all and every such person or persons may1 from time to time and at all times1 freely have1 and fully enjoy1 his or their judgments or consciences in matters of religion1 throughout all the province--they behaving themselves peaceably and quietly1 and not using this liberty to licentiousness1 nor to the civil injury or outward disturbance of others4' ,by another enactment1 all denominations then in the province were secured in their liberty and discipline1 and the like privilege was granted to others who might come into it4 ,for fifty years the history of ,catholicity on ,new ,york island is a blank4 ,a priest was occasionally brought in as a prisoner on some ,spanish ship taken by a privateer2 that is all4 ,catholics are scarcely alluded to4 ,but an awakening came in #agda in one of the wildest excitements in our annals4 ,catholics had1 indeed1 nothing to do with it1 and for a long time no breath implicated the few ,catholics with the supposed dangers1 till a silly letter of ,general ,oglethorpe put the idea into the heads of the ,new ,york authorities4 ,then the negro question and the ,catholic question1 which have so long alternately afforded a topic for sensation1 and have at times been so oddly combined1 met for the first time in ,new ,york annals4 ,bishop ,bayley thus describes the negro plot3 ,the year #agda was made memorable by one of those popular excitements which shows that whole communities as well as individuals are sometimes liable to lose their wits4 ,upon a rumor of a plot made by the negroes to burn the city and massacre the inhabitants1 the whole body of the people were carried away by a sudden excitement4 ,the lieutenant-governor offered a reward of one hundred pounds and full pardon to any free white person who would make known the author or authors of certain attempts to set fire to houses in various parts of the city4 ,a servant-girl1 named ,mary ,burton1 living with a man named ,hughson1 who had been previously condemned for receiving stolen goods1 came forward to claim the reward1 declaring that certain negroes who frequented her master's house 7he kept a small tavern7 had made a plot2 one of the accused1 named ,cuffee1 she declared had said that 'a great many people had too much1 and others too little1' and that such an unequal state of things should not continue long4#hi ,the pretended disclosures increased the excitement1 and the lawyers of the city1 to the number of seven1 with the attorney-general1 were called together to take council in regard to the matter4 ,they certainly manifested very little coolness or judgment1 and may be said to have led on the unfair and unjust trials which followed4 ,the accused had no counsel allowed them2 the attorney-general and the whole bar were on the side of the prosecution2 the evidence was loose and inconclusive1 and came without exception from the mouths of interested persons of bad character4 ,yet1 upon such evidence as this1 four white persons were hanged1 eleven negroes were burned at the stake1 eighteen hanged1 and fifty were transported and sold1 principally in the ,west ,indies4#ij ,among those hung was the unfortunate ,mr4 ,john ,ury4 ,whether he was really a ,catholic priest or not1 he was certainly condemned and hung as such4 ,we have no other evidence upon the matter than ,horsmanden's account1 and from this it does not clearly appear whether he was really a priest or a nonjuring clergyman of the ,church of ,england4#ia ,the most conclusive fact in favor of his being a priest is founded upon the circumstance that1 when arraigned as a priest1 tried as a priest1 and condemned as a priest1 he never formally denied it1 nor exhibited any evidence of his being ordained in the ,church of ,england4#ib ,the persons most to blame were the judges and lawyers4 ,the speech of the attorney-general on the trial of ,ury1 the sentence given by ,horsmanden upon certain of the negroes1 and that by the chief-justice on others1 are so harsh1 cruel1 and abusive that we could hardly believe it possible that they had uttered them1 if they were not published with the authority of ,horsmanden himself4 ,it is evident1 however1 that their 'holy horror of ,popery' had as much to do with the whole matter as their fear of insurrection among the blacks4 ,of course after this attack of insanity ,new ,york was scarcely a place for a ,catholic to reside4 ,there must have been a few2 but evidently they avoided attracting attention4 ,the next ,catholic sensation was that of a poor creature whose life had been a sad defiance of all religion and morality1 but who1 at her death1 sent some money to the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,inglis1 rector of ,trinity ,church1 with a request that she should be buried in the church4 ,she was indeed interred there1 till a clamor rose fierce and loud4 ,she was not only a public sinner but a ,catholic2 the latter1 too terrible a sin to forgive1 so she was taken up2 but ,mr4 ,inglis never recovered from the stigma4 ,not long before the ,revolution1 the few ,catholics in ,new ,york were again the object of the zeal of the ,jesuit fathers1 with whom so much of our history is connected4 ,the mission of the sons of ,st4 ,ignatius1 which in ,maryland was coeval with the settlement of that colony1 gradually extended to ,pennsylvania and ,new ,jersey1 aided chiefly by the bequest of ,sir ,john ,james4 ,the mission was one involving some danger1 and hence required great caution2 but finally a ,catholic priest stood in ,new ,york to begin to gather the faithful1 and administer the sacraments of which they had been so long deprived4 ,the priest who formed this first congregation1 the nucleus of ,st4 ,peter's1 and thus of all the ,catholic institutions on the ,island of ,manhattan1 was a ,german ,jesuit1 ,father ,ferdinand ,steinmeyr1 known on the ,american mission as ,father ,farmer4 ,a man of extensive learning1 not only in the theological studies of his church1 but in the natural sciences1 the ,royal ,society of ,london had been glad to add his name to their list of members4 ,here he would have been a fit associate for ,colden1 ,franklin1 and ,barton1 but the gratification of this taste would have made him too conspicuous in a prejudiced and hostile community2 and the man of science submitted to be passed by without notice1 anxious only to do his duty as a missionary1 and gather the lost sheep of ,israel4 ,the reticence required unfortunately leaves us without any direct information as to his visits1 and we do not positively know when or where this man1 whose learning would have adorned the colony of ,new ,york1 first offered the holy sacrifice for the pioneer congregation of ,catholics in this city4 ,bishop ,bayley has collected the various early notes and hints on this interesting point1 but it is after all involved in great obscurity4 ,yet this founder of ,catholicity in ,new ,york ,city lived so recently1 that the writer1 who can claim neither gray hairs nor advanced years1 remembers several who had received the sacraments of the church at his hands4 ,father ,farmer came undoubtedly with the address of some ,german ,catholic1 and his visit would thus be less likely to attract attention1 as ,german clergymen of various denominations often passed through the city4 ,mr4 ,idley1 a ,german of the early day1 claimed that mass was first said in his house in ,wall street1 and the claim may not be unfounded4 ,father ,farmer continued these occasional visits until the breaking out of hostilities with ,england4 ,the defeat of ,washington on ,long ,island threw ,new ,york into the hands of the ,english1 and for the next seven years his pastoral visits became impossible4 ,so long as the colonial dependence prevailed1 the ,british government stimulated anti-,catholic fanaticism1 because while this spirit was fanned the colonies readily gave men and money to aid in the reduction of ,canada4 ,that ,french colony1 after many fruitless attempts1 at last fell under the combined efforts of the mother country and the colonies2 but ,canada1 once reduced1 became the object of sounder and more dispassionate statesmanship4 ,by the surrender1 the ,canadians were guaranteed certain rights1 as the ,irish were by the treaty of ,limerick4 ,protestant governments have never been over-scrupulous on such points1 and it was as easy to break faith with the ,canadians as with the ,irish1 but this time ,england was honest4 ,the ,catholic ,church was left almost intact in ,canada2 nay1 its clergy continued under ,british rule to gather tithes and receive certain traditional honors4 ,this was too much for the people of the older colonies to brook4 ,they had not lavished blood and treasure for this4 ,the very bigotry nurtured by ,english rule now turned against it4 ,and what wonder1 then1 that the first standard of revolt reared in ,new ,york expressed this long-cherished feeling1 this hatred of ,catholics so long encouraged by government1 what wonder that the flag of ,american freedom that first floated to the breeze in ,new ,york bore the motto1 ,no ,popery6 ,how little we can fathom the designs of the ,almighty6 ,who looking on that flag could see in it the germ of a freedom of the church which she then nowhere out of the patrimony of ,st4 ,peter really possessed8 ,yet it was there4 ,down to the ,french alliance1 this anti-,catholic feeling nerved the ,whigs and discouraged the friends of ,british rule4 ,then it changed1 and the ,tory papers caught up every occasion to show how zealously ,protestant the ,british party was4 ,while the selectmen of ,boston followed a ,catholic procession through the streets1 and ,congress went to mass1 the ,british authorities in ,new ,york are pointed out by a pamphleteer of the day as beyond reproach4 ,they showed their anti-,catholic zeal in this way3 ,in #aggh1 in the month of ,february1 a large ,french ship was taken by the ,british1 near the ,chesapeake1 and sent for condemnation into ,new ,york1 at that time still in possession of the ,english4 ,among her officers was a priest1 of the name of ,de la ,motte1 of the order of ,st4 ,augustine1 who was chaplain of the vessel4 ,being permitted to go at large in the city1 he was solicited by his countrymen1 and by those of his own faith1 to celebrate mass4 ,being advised of the existence of a prohibitory law1 he applied to the commanding officer for permission1 which was refused2 but ,m4 de la ,motte1 not knowing the language very well1 mistook what was intended for a refusal as a permission1 and accordingly celebrated mass4 ,for this he was arrested1 and kept in close confinement until exchanged4 ,this was under ,governor ,tryon's administration4 ,benedict ,arnold--for even this precious worthy may come in as an illustration--when he sat down in ,new ,york in his uniform of a ,british brigadier1 to write his address to his countrymen justifying the step which he had taken1 and which we are accustomed to characterize by the ugly name of treason1 made his strong anti-,catholic feeling justify his course4 ,he had entered the movement as a thorough ,protestant2 but when ,congress began to favor popery1 he foresaw the ruin of his country1 and as a true ,protestant made his peace with ,england4 ,strong as the anti-,catholic feeling had been in the hearts of the colonists1 we do not find that this appeal of ,arnold to their prejudices induced a single man to desert the ,american ranks2 it is far more likely that it may have sent some ,irish soldiers from the ,british ranks to swell ,washington's regiments4 ,we are apt to associate our republic with the idea of unbounded religious toleration4 ,as we have shown1 hostility to ,catholics was a potent element in arousing the people to declare against ,great ,britain1 and the ,state governments as originally framed bear deeply impressed the traces of that common feeling which once1 in ,lyons1 proclaimed in one line free toleration in matters of religion1 and in the next prohibited the mass under terrible penalties4 ,if freedom was dreamed of1 it was to be one which we were not to enjoy4 ,the anti-,catholic feeling that characterized the first national movement was displayed in the convention which in #aggg formed a constitution for the ,state of ,new ,york4 ,there no less a personage than ,john ,jay1 subsequently minister to ,england and chief-justice of the ,supreme ,court of the ,united ,states1 was the ardent1 fiery advocate of intolerance4 ,catholics of ,new ,york owe a debt of gratitude to ,gouverneur ,morris and ,philip ,livingston for the manliness with which in that convention they fought the battle of human freedom and sought to check the onslaught of intolerance4 ,but they failed4 ,under that constitution no ,catholic could be naturalized1 and the liberty of worship granted was couched in such terms as to justify the legislature at any time in crushing ,catholicity1 and in point of fact they at once adopted an iron-clad oath that effectually prevented any ,catholic from holding office4 ,the ,brief ,sketch gives the debates on the interesting questions before the convention2 and it notes how1 in that curious system of language so common with our public speakers and writers1 this constitution found an advocate in the late polished ,benjamin ,f4 ,butler1 of ,new ,york1 who praised it in an address before the ,new ,york ,historical ,society for its liberality in containing no provision repugnant to civil and religious toleration1 as though laws excluding ,catholics from citizenship and office were not slightly repugnant4 ,in point of fact1 however1 the hostile feeling of the earlier days was soon neutralized1 and at the close of the war ,new ,york was virtually free to receive a ,catholic ,church4 ,how1 then1 ,catholicity took root and grew under the protecting work of men who ,builded better than they knew1 how it has spread and done its work of struggle and triumph under the federal government1 will be the matter of another article4 ,,footnotes3 #hh ,a ,brief ,sketch of the ,early ,history of the ,catholic ,church on the ,island of ,new ,york4 ,by the ,rev4 ,j4 ,r4 ,bayley1 ,secretary to the ,archbishop of ,new ,york4 ,second edition4 ,new ,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society4 #ahfi4 #hi ,the city of ,new ,york at this time contained about #ab1jjj inhabitants1 of which one sixth1 in all probability1 were negro slaves4 7,preface to second edition ,negro ,plot47 ,the foolish fears and prejudices of the inhabitants were not a little increased by a silly letter written to them at this time by the good-intentioned but visionary founder of the colony of ,georgia1 in which he warned them to be on their guard against ,spanish spies and incendiaries1 especially priests1 whom he accused of having made a plot to burn the chief cities in the ,northern colonies4 #ij ,several of the negroes were ,catholics4 ,horsmanden mentions that they held crucifixes in their hands and kissed them before they died4 ,this act of faith and piety on the part of these poor victims of prejudice of course only served to confirm the enlightened inhabitants of ,manhattan in the conviction that they had a very narrow escape from being delivered over body and soul to the pope4 ,it is a curious circumstance that a law made against ,catholic priests should have been enforced only once1 and then resulted in the death of a ,protestant clergyman4 #ia ,campbell1 in his ,life and ,times of ,archbishop ,carroll1 has given a clear and able analysis of the trial and of the evidence1 upon which he concludes that the unfortunate ,ury was undoubtedly a priest4 ,horsmanden always speaks of him as ,ury the priest1 in his history of the plot4 ,it is my own opinion that he was a nonjuror4 #ib ,smith1 in his ,history of ,new ,york1 vol4 ii4 p4 #gc1 says that ,mr4 ,smith1 his father1 assisted at the request of the government on the trial against ,ury1 who asserted his innocence to the last4 ,and when the ferments of the hour had subsided1 and an opinion prevailed that the conspiracy extended no further than to create alarms for committing thefts with more ease1 the fate of this man was lamented by some and regretted by many1 and the proceedings against him generally condemned as harsh1 if not cruel and unjust4 ,ury was the son of a former secretary of the ,south ,sea ,company4 ,he was executed on an island in the ,collect1 near where the ,halls of ,justice now stand4 ,hughson was executed on the south-east point of ,h4 ,rutgers's farm1 on the ,east ,river1 not ten rods from the south-east corner of ,cherry and ,catharine streets4--,notes on ,new ,york in the ,appendix to ,watson's ,notes on ,philadelphia4 ,,matters ,,relating ,,to ,,the ,,council4 ,the following items are condensed from a letter written to the ,correspondant1 and from other ,european periodicals4 ,tribunes have been prepared in the chapel of ,,ss4 ,processus and ,martinus1 where the council will be held for princes1 or their ambassadors1 who will be permitted to attend the sessions1 without1 however1 enjoying the privileges conceded to them in former councils4 ,it is in contemplation to cover the chapel with a roof of glass1 in order to make the voices of the speakers more easily audible1 as the chapel is equal in size to an ordinary cathedral4 ,if this is not done1 the ordinary sessions will have to be held in the great hall1 where the mandatum is performed on ,maunday-,thursday4 ,it is probable that the public will not be admitted1 even to the solemn sessions1 although the doors leading into the basilica will be thrown open4 ,the entire pavement of the chapel will be covered by the magnificent carpet presented by the ,king of ,prussia4 ,it is definitely decided that the council shall be called the ,first ,council of the ,vatican4 ,the first stone of the monument of the council was laid on the #adth of ,october4 ,it has been determined to admit the generals of orders and honorary abbots without jurisdiction to seats in the council4 ,two of the four legates who are to preside in the absence of the sovereign pontiff have been named1 the ,cardinals ,bilio and ,de ,reisach4 ,the preliminary labors of the theologians have been completed1 the commissions dissolved1 and the results of their work have been formulated ready for presentation to the council4 ,the ,holy ,father has declared that the most complete liberty of discussion will prevail1 and that no decisions will be approved which have not been passed by a vote approaching to unanimity4 ,mgr4 ,gianelli1 secretary of the permanent congregation of the council1 has said that the session of the council will necessarily be a long one1 on account of the great number of questions to be proposed for discussion4 ,the mode of publishing the decisions has not yet been determined4 ,some propose that the official journal of ,rome publish a daily compte rendu of the acts of the session2 others1 that the ,civilta ,cattolica be published more frequently1 with an account of the debates and decrees2 while others think that no publication will be made until the close of the council4 ,the report that the ,holy ,father was displeased with the mandement of the ,german bishops assembled at ,fulda is contradicted4 ,on the contrary1 he was well satisfied with it1 and a favorable notice of it has appeared in the ,civilta ,cattolica4 ,it is reported that ,m4 l',abb ,freppel has been charged with an important commission in reference to those ,english ,protestants who may be disposed to come to the council4 ,a superb history of the council1 illustrated in the highest style of art1 is to be published at ,rome as a private enterprise1 in six folio volumes4 ,the first will contain the life of the sovereign pontiff1 ,pius ,,ix42 the second1 the biographies of the cardinals2 the third will contain a description of all the grand functions and ceremonies which are celebrated at ,rome2 the fourth will contain a history of all the preceding councils2 the fifth will contain the biographies of all the prelates who assist at the council2 the sixth will contain the acts of the council4 ,these volumes will contain a great number of lithographic portraits1 and of chromo-lithographic illustrations of the places1 scenes1 costumes1 etc4 ,all anxiety which may have been felt in regard to the disposition of the ,french ,liberal ,catholics toward the council is completely set at rest by the clear and emphatic declaration of their principal organ1 the ,correspondant1 that they will submit most unreservedly and joyously to all its decisions1 as expressing the infallible judgment of the church4 ,the ,grand ,master of the ,free-,masons of ,france has published a circular calling an extraordinary convention of the order1 to meet on the #hth of ,december1 in order to issue a manifesto declaring the principles of universal human right4 ,the ,anti-,council of ,free-,thinkers will also assemble at ,naples on the same day4 ,,foreign ,,literary ,,notes4 ,it was simply natural that the universal desire to hear and learn something concerning the approaching ,oecumenical ,council--a desire that with some meant anxiety for serious knowledge and with others mere idle curiosity--should be responded to by writers willing and able to gratify it4 ,we should far transcend our prescribed limits were we to undertake to do more than give a list of works on the subject possessing the mere qualities of serious treatment and some degree of merit4 ,of a large class of works on the council whose object is to vulgarize the subject we of course make no mention4 ,not to speak of pamphlets without number1 ,france and ,germany have been most prolific in literary productions concerning the council4 ,indeed1 in these two countries alone1 books of solid erudition and elevated tone are so numerous as almost to form a special encyclopdia1 treating of the council from the various stand-points of history1 law1 politics1 social philosophy1 liturgy1 and theology4 ,and now1 scanning more narrowly the long list1 we find ourselves obliged to pass over in silence many of them that present the subject simply as historical1 doctrinal1 or specially theological1 and to confine our brief mention to those which distinguish themselves from the mere treatise by an exceptional style and tone that render them more spirited and militant4 ,we begin with ,la ,socit devant le ,concile1 par le ,chanoine ,martinet4 ,for the great majority of persons outside of the ,catholic ,church in ,england and the ,united ,states1 the mere title of this work is in itself a surprise4 ,they have been so absorbingly occupied in arraigning the council before society in general and before their own little societies in particular1 that it never appears to have occurred to them that a counter-arraignment was among modern possibilities4 ,they have busied themselves1 and for that matter still busy themselves1 in squaring the ability and jurisdiction of the church by what they are pleased to call the demands of modern society--the ideas of modern civilization2 as though these demands and these ideas were so perfectly recognized1 classified1 and codified as to present a compact and intelligible system4 ,and yet1 if1 going from one to another of the entire chorus so loudly chanting the hosannas of the assumed system1 we ask what is this system1 you will find that no two of them agree4 ,if the ,oecumenical ,council were to commence its work by a decree that should meet the views of any given one out of a hundred of them1 there would arise a shout of malediction from the other ninety-nine4 ,suppose the orthodox ,episcopalian to be satisfied1 the ,unitarian would inevitably be discontented4 ,and if the ,socialist could with any reason approve of what was done1 just so certainly it would not suit his ,presbyterian neighbor4 ,thus1 for instance1 take the first fourteen articles of the so-called ,papal ,syllabus1 of ,december1 #ahfd1 and will any one undertake to point out the ,protestant country in ,europe or in ,america in which one half the community would not be at once arrayed against the other half on the question as to whether they are truth or error8 ,people talk of modern civilization and the spirit of the age as though these expressions conveyed a clear and definite meaning1 and represented certain ideas distinctly recognized as truth by all2 as though this so-called spirit of the age were something as definite1 as tangible1 and of as efficacious an application as a code of civil law2 and as though its practical working were one of truth and harmony2 whereas1 in reality1 no incomprehensible jargon of words1 no jumble of ideas1 no jungle of thicket is so helplessly confused and impenetrable as the maze of struggling1 confused1 and contradictory theories supposed to constitute the spirit of the age and serve as the exponent of modern enlightenment4 ,we are not aware that the author of the work before us takes this view of the matter2 but it is one so irresistibly suggested to us by the juxtaposition of the two statements--society before the council1 and the council before society1 that we cannot avoid expressing it4 ,the enemies of the church1 whose fear of her and whose ignorance concerning her are equally great1 have long announced that she is in her decline2 and yet she is now about to affirm her existence by a movement of prodigious vitality--an oecumenical council4 ,the council1 pronounced impossible by a great number1 will obtain its first success by showing the falsity of the asserted impossibility of the attention of the world4 ,the council1 says the ,abb ,martinet1 will do all that needs be done to classify and render cordinate without destroying1 all those ideas whose want of unity distracts us1 whose opposition1 real or apparent1 creates strife and destructive collision among social classes and nations4 ,not only will it place in the light grand principles1 great truths1 but it will show to all right-minded men universal ,catholic truth1 which1 in enlightening and conciliating all truths1 all principles1 prevents them from degenerating into serious errors in theory1 into great iniquities in application4 ,possessing the centre of lights that do not deceive1 it will elevate the source of the vital forces which save individuals1 families1 and nations4 99 99 99 99 99 ,le ,concile ,oecumenique et la ,situation ,actuelle1 par ,m4 l',abb ,christophe1 presents the main ideas of the preceding work1 with more concision4 99 99 99 99 99 ,l',influence ,sociale des ,conciles is by ,m4 ,albert ,du ,boys1 already known as the author of a meritorious work on jurisprudence4#ic ,the work now under consideration is a historical study in which the author describes the influence former councils have exercised upon the past4 ,from a social point of view1 the author shows that the councils have powerfully contributed to the enfranchisement and amelioration of humanity by victoriously combating the material and moral disorders of rude and barbarous ages1 by their promotion of the foundation of hospitals and institutions of charity1 by their denunciation of errors and superstitions injurious to public order or social well-being1 by their gradual renunciation of clerical privileges and immunities whenever those immunities and privileges appeared to have become anomalous in a new social order4 ,showing that all the elements of modern civilization come to us from and through the church1 the author concludes that the coming council will not be less inspired by the spirit of the gospel than the councils that have preceded it4 ,the work is accompanied by a complimentary letter of the distinguished ,bishop of ,orleans1 who says in it that the council assembles no less for the good of civil than of religious society4 ,,footnote3 #ic ,du ,droit ,criminel des ,peuples ,anciens et ,modernes4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the ,lettre sur le ,futur ,concile ,oecumenique1 by the ,bishop of ,orleans1 a translation of which was given in ,,the ,,catholic ,,world1 has already reached its seventh edition4 ,the immense notoriety acquired by this small book in the ,catholic world1 and the letter of felicitation received by its author from the sovereign pontiff1 have made it so generally known as to dispense us from very special mention of it4 ,bishop ,dupanloup thus assigns the council its place in the firmament of truth4 ,it will be1 he says1 a rising1 not a setting sun4 ,addressing himself to the human mind separated from the church1 he says1 ,while you disperse1 we unite2 while you lose1 we retain4 ,and again1 ,in all this world1 only the church and the sun are able to affirm positively that they will arise the next day1 and this is what the church does in daring1 amid the existing tumult1 to announce a council4 99 99 99 99 99 ,le ,concile ,oecumenique1 son ,importance dans le ,temps ,prsent1 is the title of a work equally well known in ,germany and in ,france4 ,it is translated from the ,german1 and is from the pen of the ,bishop of ,mayence1 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,dr4 ,ketteler4 ,he demonstrates1 with his well-known learning and eloquence1 than for eighteen centuries the infallible teaching of the church has had no eclipse4 99 99 99 99 99 ,another work not less remarkable is by ,monseigneur ,deschamps1 ,archbishop of ,malines1 and entitled1 ,l',infaillibilit et le ,concile ,gnral4 ,it discusses the question of the infallibility of the head of the church4 99 99 99 99 99 ,finally1 the ,abb ,jaugey1 in his ,petit ,trait ,thologique sur le ,concile ,oecumenique1 appears to have addressed himself to the class commonly known as worldly people4 ,in an easy and pleasant style he explains on this grave subject all that such people desire to know1 and at the end of his work groups under five headings the subjects most likely to be passed upon by the council4 ,these are1 ,first4 ,speculative truths1 or the natural and supernatural orders and their mutual connection4 ,second4 ,moral truths concerning civil society4 ,third4 ,truths concerning marriage4 ,fourth4 ,truths concerning the authority and the infallibility of popes4 ,fifth4 ,truths concerning the rights of the church1 and its relation to the state4 99 99 99 99 99 ,catholic ,england has lately made a solid contribution to the historic-critical literature of the ,pentateuch in ,the ,book of ,moses1 or the ,pentateuch in its ,authorship1 ,credibility1 and ,civilization4 ,by the ,rev4 ,w4 ,smith4 ,vol4 ,i4 ,london4 #egg pages4 ,it is highly spoken of by the best ,german biblical critics1 and specially commended for its strength in the historical treatment of the subject4 99 99 99 99 99 ,some two years since1 ,alfred ,ritter von ,arneth edited a volume of the correspondence between ,maria ,theresa and her daughter ,marie ,antoinette1 and a collection of the letters of the unfortunate queen of ,france to her brothers ,joseph and ,leopold4 ,both these works were not only valuable contributions to history1 but of the most touching interest to every class of readers4 ,the same author has now published#id at ,vienna1 the remarkable correspondence between ,catharine1 ,empress of ,russia1 and ,joseph ,,ii41 ,emperor of ,austria4 ,better than the most eloquent essay or the most erudite history1 these letters show us these two personages in the truest of colors1 and they form edifying reading for any one not fully and blindly committed to the belief in the right divine of kings to govern wrong4 ,under profound assurances of esteem and the most hyperbolical compliments1 you see an utter absence of respect or of belief in the honesty1 the one of the other4 ,each had his or her designs to accomplish--that is to say1 the stealing of other people's land and the annihilation of other people's rights2 the manner of the transaction proposed being similar to the disposal of a flock of sheep or the transfer of a turnip-field4 ,of their sincerity1 take a single specimen4 ,joseph writes to ,catharine1 ,january #ith1 #agha1 and forwards the letter to his prime minister ,kaunitz1 with the following confidential note3 ,,mon ,,cher ,,prince3 ,voici ma lettre l'impratrice2 je vous prie d'y ajouter ou retrancher ce que vous voudrez1 mais il faut savoir qu'on a faire avec une femme qui ne se soucie que d'elle et plus de ,russie que moi2 ainsi il faut la chatouiller4 ,sa vanit est son idole2 un bonheur enrag et l'hommage outr et l'envie de toute l',europe l'a gte4 ,il faut dj hurler avec les loups3 pourvu que le bien se fasse1 il importe peu de la forme sous laquelle on l'obtient4#ie ,death could not wait for the fruition of most of their selfish combinations4 ,even at this day1 nearly a century later1 several important projects discussed between them have not yet received a solution4 ,,footnotes3 #id ,joseph ,,ii4 und ,catharine von ,russland1 ihr ,briefwechsel4 ,wien4 #ahfi4 #ie ,,my ,,dear ,,prince3 ,i send you my letter to the empress4 ,make such alterations in it as you please1 bearing in mind that we have to do with a woman who cares only for herself1 and more for ,russia than for me4 ,so then tickle her vanity which is her idol4 ,an insane good luck and the exaggerated homage of all ,europe have spoiled her4 ,we must howl when others yell2 provided good is effected1 it matters little how or in what manner it is obtained4 99 99 99 99 99 ,an elaborate work on ,china is ,france et ,chine4 ,vie ,publique et ,prive des ,chinois ,anciens et ,modernes1 etc4 etc4 ,par ,m4 ,o4 ,girard4 #b vols4 #hvo4 ,this is not a mere book of travels1 but a work descriptive of the political1 social1 civil1 military1 and religious institutions of ,china1 its philosophy1 literature1 science1 and art4 ,it appears to be the joint result of personal observation during a residence in the country1 and of long and careful study of ,chinese history and literature4 ,coming from an ecclesiastic1 we might naturally expect to find a large portion of the book filled with accounts of the missions of the church in ,china4 ,that subject1 however1 receives scarcely more than mere mention1 the author evidently thinking that such information is already elsewhere accessible1 and that it is now of more importance to make the country known in its more peculiar aspects4 ,the book is too ambitious in its scope to be thorough1 and we think it is to be regretted that the author did not rather give us an account of his residence 7if residence he had7 in ,china1 grouping about facts and incidents as they arose the varied and extensive knowledge he appears to possess of the ,flowery ,kingdom4 99 99 99 99 99 ,in accordance with the desire of several ,american bishops of the ,catholic ,church1 and under the auspices of the ,bishop of ,mnster1 7,westphalia17 the college of ,st4 ,maurice1 near ,mnster1 was founded in the spring of #ahfg1 expressly for the education of theological students destined for the priesthood in missions of the ,united ,states4 ,not only young men from ,germany but from ,america1 enter the college1 of whose course of studies the ,english language forms an important feature4 ,the institution has already sent forth seven priests4 ,persons desiring special information concerning the institution1 may address1 ,rev4 ,mr4 ,witte1 ,st4 ,maurice1 ,mnster1 ,westphalia1 ,germany4 99 99 99 99 99 ,there has lately appeared at ,venice a work#if equally curious and interesting on ,abyssinia1 7,ethiopia17 or rather on its relations with the republic of ,venice4 ,it shows that centuries ago ,abyssinia had reached as high a degree of civilization as ,europe4 ,,footnote3 #if ,lettera sulla cogniziani che i ,vneziani avevano dell' ,abissinia1 etc4 etc4 #ahfi4 #hvo4 99 99 99 99 99 ,on the occasion of the late centennial anniversary in honor of ,macchiavelli1 there was produced a singular literary work of his1 hitherto entirely unknown4#ig ,it is a translation1 made by ,macchiavelli himself1 of a work written by ,saint ,victor1 ,bishop of ,utica1 on the persecution of ,christians in ,africa1 under the reign of ,huneric1 ,king of the ,vandals1 in the year #ejj4 ,,footnote3 #ig ,niccolo ,macchiavelli ed il suo centenario1 con una sua versione storica non mai publicata4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the question so familiar to all ,americans some dozen years ago1 ,have we a ,bourbon among us8 is now practically asked in ,england1#ih and one ,mr4 ,augustus ,meves disputes the place claimed for the ,rev4 ,eleazar ,williams4 ,for any one who has seriously examined the historical paradox involved in this question there can remain no doubt that the son of ,louis ,,xvi4--called ,louis ,,xvii4--died in ,paris1 and was buried in the cemetery of the church of ,st4 ,margaret1 in the ,faubourg ,st4 ,antoine1 on the #ajth of ,january1 #agie4 ,there can also be as little doubt that ,messieurs ,williams and ,meves were1 with more less sincerity1 impostors4 ,,footnote3 #ih ,the ,authentic ,historical ,memoirs of ,louis ,charles1 ,prince ,royal1 ,dauphin of ,france1 second son of ,louis ,,xvi4 and ,marie ,antoinette1 etc4 etc4 ,the ,memoirs written by the veritable ,louis ,,xvii41 etc4 ,london4 #hvo4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the great and justly celebrated work of the ,chevalier ,rossi on subterranean ,rome has just been published in ,england in a translated abridgment4#ii ,it is a superb volume1 beautifully and profusely illustrated4 ,all that is essential in ,rossi's work has been preserved in the present1 and important additions made4 ,the work is especially full and satisfactory concerning the frescoes of the catacombs1 the transition from pagan art to ,christian symbolism1 the sarcophagi1 the ceremonies of the primitive church1 and other similar subjects4 ,,mm4 ,northcote and ,brownlow establish irrefutably that the catacombs were never used as a burial-place for any but members of the ,christian church1 and moreover1 conclusively show that the objections presented to this hypothesis will not bear examination4 ,,footnote3 #ii ,roma ,sotterrenea4 ,compiled from the ,works of ,commendatore ,rossi4 ,by ,j4 ,s4 ,northcote1 ,d4,d41 and ,rev4 ,w4 ,brownlow1 ,m4,a4 ,london3 ,longman4 #a vol4 #hvo4 99 99 99 99 99 ,m4 ,athanase ,coquerel fils is well known as a preacher in one of the ,protestant churches of ,paris1 and as the author of two or three works on literature and the fine arts4 ,during the past year he delivered a series of lectures at ,amsterdam1 ,strasburg1 ,rheims1 and ,paris1 which1 being revised and corrected1 have lately appeared in a small volume under the title of ,rembrandt et l',individualisme dans l',art4 ,m4 ,coquerel is troubled--and very much troubled--by the superiority of ,catholicity in art--is desirous of convincing the world that it labors under a mistake1 and1 if we will consent to look through ,m4 ,coquerel's spectacles1 we will see that it is not only doubtful if ,catholicity possesses the superiority so generally attributed to it1 but rather certain than otherwise that ,protestantism rightly claims it4 ,here are two of the processes by which ,m4 ,coquerel arrives at the results mentioned1 and they are remarkable for their simplicity4 ,first4 ,rembrandt was a great genius1 and he owes his greatness to the liberal element1 to the spirit of individualism of the reformation4 ,second4 ,leonardo da ,vinci1 says ,m4 ,coquerel1 was certainly great in the domain of art1 and we cannot say that he was absolutely a stranger to ,christian sentiment4 ,really1 a very handsome admission on the part of ,m4 ,coquerel when we remember that da ,vinci is the painter of the immortal ,last ,supper4 ,but what is there in all this1 continues our author1 with an apparently serious countenance1 what is there in all this that is ,catholic8--a ,protestant would not have conceived the subject otherwise6 ,and here was the opportunity for ,m4 ,coquerel to mention the names of half a dozen or so of ,protestant da ,vincis2 but1 strange to say1 he neglects it4 ,the gentlemen referred to have thus far eluded public observation4 ,one fact in connection with this subject is very suggestive4 ,it is that the superiority of ,catholicity in art may sometimes be disputed by ,protestant ministers and controversialists1 but by artists1 never4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,a ,,little ,,boy',s ,,story4 7,m,,moires ,d',,un ,,petit ,,gar,,on47 ,by ,julie ,gouraud4 ,translated from the ,french by ,howard ,glyndon4 ,with eighty-six illustrations from designs by ,emile ,bayard4 ,new ,york3 ,published by ,hurd ,houghton4 ,cambridge3 ,riverside ,press4 #ahfi4 ,this is a pleasant story for children2 simple1 full of real life1 and the more interesting from being apparently written by one of themselves4 ,it will interest ,american boys and girls to know how ,french children live1 how they play and think and study4 ,the illustrations are excellent1 and will be a perfect delight to the little ones4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a ,,memoir ,,on ,,the ,,life ,,and ,,character ,,of ,,the ,,rev4 ,,prince ,,demetrius ,a4 ,,de ,,gallitzin1 ,,founder ,,of ,,loretto ,,and ,,catholicity ,,in ,,cambria ,,co41 ,,pa42 ,,apostle ,,of ,,the ,,alleghanies4 ,by ,very ,reverend ,thomas ,heyden1 of ,bedford1 ,pennsylvania4 ,baltimore3 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahfi4 ,it is impossible that any one at all interested in the history of the faith in our country should fail to welcome the appearance of this memoir of the great and good priest ,father ,gallitzin4 ,a ,russian prince of high rank1 baptized and educated as a child in the ,greek schismatical church1 he early became a convert to the ,catholic faith4 ,though destined by his father1 the ,prince ,demetrius1 for the military service1 ,providence directed his steps to ,america1 where he had scarcely landed when he felt himself urged1 as he says1 to renounce all his schemes of pride and ambition1 and to embrace the clerical profession for the benefit of the ,american mission4 ,ordained priest by ,bishop ,carroll in #agie1 he was sent as a missionary to labor single-handed in the immense district of country which now embraces the dioceses of ,pittsburg1 ,erie1 and ,harrisburg4 ,one can easily imagine the severe hardships and sacrifices that fell to his lot1 and which were nobly sustained for forty-six years with that apostolic zeal which always and in every place distinguishes the ,catholic missionary4 ,amid the incessant labors and unrespited fatigues of his career he still found time to devote himself to literary pursuits4 ,his ,defence of ,catholic ,principles1 and ,letter on the ,holy ,scriptures1 to-day so widely known1 are clear1 logical expositions of the ,catholic faith surpassed by few controversialists4 ,this little memoir of the learned1 holy1 and self-sacrificing priest needs no commendation from us to insure its extensive circulation among the ,catholics of our country1 while we would say to those who are not of us3 ,read here the life and character of a true priest1 and the labors of a real1 bon-fide missionary4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,cantarium ,,romanum3 ,,pars ,,prima3 ,,ordinarium ,,miss4 ,studio et sumptibus ,monachorum ,ord4 ,s4 ,benedicti4 ,conv4 ,st4 ,meinradi1 ,ind4 #ahfi4 ,benziger ,brothers4 ,new ,york and ,cincinnati4 ,harmonized edition4 ,we are sorry not to have had this volume before our eyes when called upon to notice the same work1 in simple melody without accompaniment1 issued some months ago4 ,the harmonies enable us to interpret the movement1 which alone we deemed ill regulated4 ,we are aware that it is extremely difficult to express in musical notation the melodic movement of ,gregorian chant1 and that even the same phrase is dependent1 as to the style of its execution1 upon the spirit of the season or festival when it is sung4 ,pure ,gregorian chant is not rhythmical in its measure1 yet we think that a work intended for the use of our singers and organists1 who1 as a class1 are utterly ignorant of its traditional expression1 might very well be so arranged as to afford an approximative notion of it4 ,the notation in this work does not make any such attempt1 but gives a simple translation of the ancient ,benedictine melody into semibreves and crotchets1 without further direction4 ,if sung rigidly according to the relative length of the notes as they are written1 most certainly the singer would fail to give the true expression either of the ,latin or of the melody in several phrases4 ,a careful study would perhaps correct this in many instances4 ,since our reception of the book we have had the pleasure of hearing this chant rendered by one perfectly competent to give its true meaning1 and must confess that it disarmed all adverse criticism4 ,on principle we object to the introduction of the sensible note which prevails throughout1 but do not wish to quarrel with those who1 contrary to us1 deem it only a matter of taste4 ,every organist would do well to procure and study this most praiseworthy contribution to the much to be desired reformation in our church music4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,german ,,tales4 ,by ,berthold ,auerbach4 ,with an introduction by ,c4 ,c4 ,shackford4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 ,this volume1 containing five short ,german tales1 is a charming book1 replete with life and spirit1 full of beautiful descriptions of quaint ,german customs1 and overspread with wise and gentle teachings that are like apples of gold in pictures of silver4 ,pure morals1 kindliness1 and heartfelt interest in the brotherhood of man breathe through these pages4 ,it is entirely free from that vein of self-conceit so visible in ,villa ,eden1 by the same author1 and the pages are not sullied by the infidel opinions which mar that volume2 opinions that have no sure1 firm soil out of which they grow1 but skip about like a 'will-o'-the-wisp' in the blue ether1 very readily changing from transcendental to nonsensical4 ,indeed1 we think these early ,german tales a great improvement on his later works4 ,auerbach displays a keen power of analyzing hearts and motives1 bringing to light the hidden springs of action2 and in these stories it is done with such kindliness and evident desire to look on the best side of human nature1 that his searchings of the heart leave no sting4 ,the book is in excellent type and paper1 and1 being of the ,handy ,volume ,series1 would make a most comfortable and pleasing travelling companion4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,mysteries ,,of ,,the ,,ocean4 ,translated1 edited1 and enlarged from the ,french of ,arthur ,mangin1 by the translator of ,the ,bird4 ,with one hundred and thirty illustrations by ,w4 ,freeman and ,i4 ,nol4 ,london3 ,t4 ,nelson ,sons1 ,paternoster ,row2 ,edinburgh and ,new ,york4 #ahfh4 ,m4 ,mangin has chosen a grand subject1 and treated it in a masterly and comprehensive manner4 ,he takes us back to the very beginning of ,old ,ocean1 when ,darkness was upon the face of the deep1 and the ,spirit of ,god moved upon the face of the waters4 ,these ages of chaos give him an opportunity of setting forth innumerable theories--enough to suit even the most scientific2 and fancies enough to please the most imaginative4 ,here is his picture of the primeval ocean3 ,imagination not unwillingly pictures to itself the strange and superb spectacle of a limitless ocean seething over its volcanic bed1 and heaving in every direction its contending billows1 kindled here and there by the blood-red lustre of a glowing sky1 struggling through a dense and stifling mist2 while in its waves myriads of invisible beings1 embryos of future organisms fighting for life1 and rising to the surface in quest of inspiring light1 wait expectant1 amidst the throes of the terrible stir and tumult all around them1 the dawn of the true day upon a completed world4 ,however1 from the time that ocean becomes the ocean that we know it1 he gives innumerable facts regarding its tides1 circulation1 convulsions1 atmosphere1 winds1 and tempests4 ,the living sea-weeds1 the plant animals1 the fishes of the ocean and even the sea-birds1 are not forgotten in this study of the mysteries of the ocean4 ,the relations of man to the ocean are also treated of--navigation1 whale and seal fishing1 etc4 ,altogether the book is most interesting1 is finely got up1 and is fully illustrated with excellent engravings4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,adventures ,,on ,,the ,,great ,,hunting ,,grounds ,,of ,,the ,,world4 ,by ,victor ,meunier4 ,illustrated with twenty-two wood-cuts4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahfi4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 #big4 ,this is another volume of the interesting series of ,library of ,wonders1 the object of which is to present to the reader a collection of well-authenticated facts illustrative of the nature1 habits1 and various modes of capturing some of the largest and fiercest of the animal world1 and to describe some of the numerous adventures1 terrible fights1 and hairbreadth escapes to which the hunting of the animals has given rise4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,desert ,,world4 ,from the ,french of ,arthur ,mangin4 ,edited and enlarged1 by the translator of ,the ,bird4 ,with #afj illustrations4 ,london1 ,edinburgh1 and ,new ,york3 ,t4 ,nelson ,sons4 #ahfi4 ,this is a companion book to the ,mysteries of the ,ocean1 and the best notice we can give this elegantly printed and illustrated volume is to let the author1 in his preface1 speak for himself3 ,the area of our present work would be very limited if we understood the word desert in its more rigorous signification2 for we should then have only to consider those desolate wildernesses which an inclement sky and a fertile soil seem to exclude for ever from man's dominion4 ,but by a license which usage authorizes1 we are able to attribute to this term a much more extended sense2 and to call deserts not only the sandy seas of ,africa and ,asia1 the icy wastes of the poles1 and the inaccessible crests of the great mountain-chain1 but all the regions where man has not planted his regular communities or permanent abodes2 where earth has never been appropriated1 tilled1 and subjected to cultivation2 where nature has maintained her inviolability against the encroachments of human industry4 ,the author has made a most interesting and instructive work1 one that can be read with much interest and profit4 ,his description of the mountain regions of the world is especially good4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,new ,,york ,,illustrated4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 ,a very good description of ,new ,york ,city4 ,the illustrations of its churches1 public and other buildings1 are well executed1 and the description of each must prove a valuable assistance to strangers visiting our city4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,an ,,historical ,,sketch ,,of ,,the ,,order ,,of ,,st4 ,,dominic2 ,,or1 ,a ,,memorial ,,to ,,the ,,french ,,people4 ,by the ,rev4 ,father ,lacordaire4 ,member of the same ,order1 of the ,french ,institute1 etc4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea1 #bg ,barclay ,street4 #ahfi4 ,all that was mortal of the great ,lacordaire sleeps in the grave2 but men such as he are not born to die--they belong to all time2 their spirit for ever lives and breathes in their works4 ,his was the eloquence that possesses the true trumpet ring that stirs men's souls2 even when read1 it is powerful4 ,the work before us was first published in #ahci4 ,in a masterly manner it exposes the absurdity of liberty proscribing liberty2 of giving license for all things save serving ,god in the most perfect manner1 and according to the very beau ideal of ,christianity4 ,then1 in a summary and graphic manner1 it sketches the history1 and points out the great names and the eminent services of one of the great bodies of the church militant--an order from whose ranks have been taken four popes1 seventy cardinals1 archbishops by hundreds1 and bishops by thousands2 which has produced theologians1 artists1 and architects who rank with the first2 which has sent forth tens of thousands of missionaries1 who have preached the ,gospel in every language under the sun1 and which has the glory of being able to point at the same time to ,aquinas1 the ,corypheus of theologians1 and to ,las ,casas1 the slave of the enslaved ,indians4 ,this book is especially propos at the present1 when the dogs of the press1 after scouring the world through years of famine and lack of popish horrors1 have just dropped the sorry bone picked up four thousand miles away in ,cracow1 hungrily passed from mouth to mouth1 and found1 alas6 to be in reality without a vestige of consolatory meat--dry bone1 and nothing more4 ,let those who love fair play read this short defence of a religious order by the ,bossuet of the nineteenth century4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,book ,,of ,,moses2 ,,or1 ,,the ,,pentateuch ,,in ,,its ,,authorship1 ,,credibility1 ,,and ,,civilization4 ,by ,rev4 ,w4 ,smith1 ,ph4,d4 ,for sale by the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 7,second ,notice47 ,at the time of writing our first notice of the first volume of this great work1 we had merely glanced at its contents1 and were only able to give a first impression of its merit4 ,since that time we have read it carefully1 and made use of it in giving a course of lectures to a theological class4 ,we deem it1 therefore1 due to the author and to the interests of sacred science that we should express our deliberate judgment that it is a work of the highest erudition and merit4 ,the ,mosaic authorship of the ,pentateuch is proved by the learned author with all the cogency and conclusiveness of a complete moral demonstration4 ,not only is it by far the best work on the subject in the ,english language1 but it is admitted by ,dr4 ,reusch1 the learned editor of the ,bonn ,litteratur ,blatt1 to be equal to the best of the ,german treatises1 and acknowledged by the ,katholik of ,mayence to be superior to any of them4 ,the latter periodical criticises ,dr4 ,smith for the statement made by him that ,moses imitated several things in the ,egyptian sacred rites in his ritual laws4 ,the critic admits the similarity between them1 but asserts that ,moses prescribed these rites by divine revelation4 ,we venture to suggest that this is an irrelevant remark4 ,the inspiration of the ,divine ,spirit may have directed him to imitate whatever was really excellent in ,egyptian institutions1 whether sacred or secular4 ,we hail this admirable work with the greatest joy1 and await with anxious expectation the publication of the succeeding volumes4 ,no professor of sacred science or student of the ,holy ,scriptures should be without it4 ,neologians and irrationalists are being crushed by the very science of criticism which they have so loudly vaunted as their own peculiar and irresistible engine of destruction for the overthrow of revelation4 ,it is perhaps needless to add that ,dr4 ,smith is a young1 hitherto unknown priest of a small country mission in ,wales4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,lange',s ,,commentary ,,on ,,romans4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 ,this is one volume of a commentary on the ,old and ,new ,testament1 prepared by several learned ,protestant divines of ,germany1 and translated by competent scholars into ,english4 ,it is esteemed among the orthodox ,protestants as the ablest work of the kind which they possess4 ,it is certainly far superior to the dull1 old-fashioned commentaries which were formerly used to produce compression of the brain in their unfortunate readers4 ,to a ,catholic scholar the work may be useful in so far as it throws the light of patient ,german investigation on critical and historical questions4 ,its exposition of doctrine is chiefly interesting as showing the views at present prevailing among the sounder portion of ,protestants1 which we may add are a decided improvement on the original doctrines4 ,in the volume on ,genesis we were surprised to see two ridiculous statements dictated by anti-,catholic bigotry1 one that a pope condemned the doctrine of the antipodes1 the other that ,cardinal ,cullen denounced the ,copernican system4 ,this is not creditable to a professor in ,bonn ,university4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,moral ,,tales4 ,by ,maria ,edgeworth4 ,with original designs by ,darley4 ,a new edition4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly1 ,piet ,co4 #ahgj4 ,,popular ,,tales4 ,by ,maria ,edgeworth4 ,with original designs by ,darley4 ,a new edition4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly1 ,piet ,co4 #ahgj4 ,,the ,,parent',s ,,assistant2 ,,or1 ,,stories ,,for ,,children4 ,by ,maria ,edgeworth4 ,a new illustrated edition4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly1 ,piet ,co4 #ahgj4 ,these are new editions of what were in their day among the best known and most popular of books4 ,they deserve to become well known and popular again4 ,when ,miss ,edgeworth1 at the beginning of the present century1 commenced her series of novels1 the public1 says one of her later critics1 was surprised by novels which contained neither ruinous towers1 terrible subterranean cells1 nor mysterious veils1 and in which the characters were neither peers nor foundlings4 ,the works1 too1 were remarkable for their humane sympathies and their moral tendencies1 as well as for their disregard of the materials out of which it was then the fashion to construct romances4 ,the same writer mentions the fact that among the most ardent admirers of them was ,sir ,walter ,scott1 who avows that it was her humorous1 tender1 and admirable delineations of ,irish character which prompted him to attempt similar portraitures of his own country4 ,we trust that the publishers will continue the series thus begun1 and give us others of her numerous and excellent works4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,minor ,,chords4 ,by ,sophia ,may ,eckley4 ,london3 ,bell ,daldy4 #ahfi4 ,the poems of ,mrs4 ,eckley have received some very high encomiums from the ,british press1 more flattering though no truer than what we ourselves are disposed to award them after a sufficiently careful perusal4 ,they possess a pure1 elevated tone1 are deeply religious in sentiment1 smooth in their rhythm1 with here and there a rhyme a trifle too mechanical1 yet abounding in evidences of poetic genius4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,manual ,,of ,,the ,,third ,,order ,,of ,,st4 ,,francis ,,of ,,assisi1 ,,called ,,also ,,the ,,order ,,of ,,penance4 #b vols4 ,london3 ,burns1 ,oates ,co4 ,for sale by the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,this manual has been compiled in order to enable members of the ,third ,order of ,st4 ,francis to follow the precepts and the spirit of their rule4 ,they are1 we believe1 quite numerous in this country1 and many of them will be very glad1 no doubt1 to obtain this book1 well calculated as it is for their instruction and edification4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,caseine3 being ,rural ,meditations4 ,by ,joseph ,fitzgerald1 ,a4,m4 ,cincinnati3 ,john ,p4 ,walsh4 #ahfi4 ,to those persons especially who have a leisure hour to while away in reading a pleasant1 chatty book1 we commend this volume with hearty good-will4 ,the first paper1 ,concerning ,boys1 abounds in sallies of wit1 with a good deal of what we would call wholesome thought4 ,the author need not have given us an apology for its publication1 as he does in his preface2 but we think the one he offers deserves more than a favorable notice on account of its singularity4 ,we reproduce it1 therefore1 in this place1 hoping that many will purchase ,father ,fitzgerald's little work1 not only because of its intrinsic merits1 but with a view to thereby increase their own3 ,i must build a church for a poor and sparse congregation1 and ,i propose to get a portion of the necessary funds from the sale of my book4444 ,i do not rush into print because ,i judge that these1 my literary wares1 of themselves and on their own merits1 have any valid claim to acceptance2 nor because ,i suppose that ,i have any thing novel or striking in point either of expression or matter to offer4 ,far from me be such presumptuous thoughts6 ,in sending forth this little volume ,i do but1 as it were1 don my beggar's garb1 and take my stand in public places1 which any beggar may do without offence4 ,it is by this view of the case alone that ,i justify my cause1 which else would surely require an ampler apology4 ,this consideration alone led me to address a circular to the reverend clergy which1 ,i doubt not1 was by many regarded as the height of impudence4 ,now1 however1 after this explanation1 ,i hope ,i shall be pardoned my intrusion1 and aided in a good work1 in spite of my awkward presumption4 ,i will say this1 however1 that ,i was encouraged to try this means of collecting money for my church by two considerations4 ,the first was1 the well-known generosity of the clergy as patrons of books2 and then the novelty of the thing1 which could hardly fail to get me some subscribers4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,first ,,class ,,book ,,of ,,history4 ,designed for pupils commencing the study of history4 ,with questions4 ,adapted to the use of academies and schools4 ,by ,m4 ,j4 ,kerney1 ,a4,m41 author of ,compendium of ,ancient and ,modern ,history1 ,columbian ,arithmetic1 etc4 etc4 ,twenty-third revised and enlarged edition4 ,enlarged by the addition of ,lessons in ,ancient ,history4 ,baltimore3 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #cif4 ,in this small volume we have an abridgment of the world's history1 ancient and modern1 sacred and profane4 ,commencing with the creation1 it brings its well-digested record of events down even to the present day4 ,we are positive that there has not been1 and we are morally certain that there never will be an abridgment of history satisfactory to all4 ,this being premised1 we can safely assert that this little book is1 of its class1 as nearly perfect as is possible4 ,while as a text-book this work has deservedly enjoyed a very large circulation in its previous editions1 the present one has several additional and weighty claims to general approval4 ,we are told in the preface that the portion embracing sacred and ancient history has been1 in a measure1 rewritten4 ,in modern history1 the chapters on ,greece and ,switzerland1 and portions of other chapters1 are new1 the whole being brought down to the present time4 ,errors and inaccuracies of whatever kind have been carefully rectified4 ,superfluities have been retrenched1 and facts equally important to be known as those already stated1 introduced4 ,after a thorough and careful perusal of the book1 we can fully indorse the above1 and give the publishers our best wishes for its success1 trusting with them that it will now find its way into a still wider circle of institutions than those in which it has been heretofore known and appreciated4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,patriot',s ,,history ,,of ,,ireland4 ,by ,m4 ,f4 ,cusack1 author of ,the ,illustrated ,history of ,ireland4 ,new ,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #cbj4 ,this ,history of ,ireland has been written in order to comply with a very generally expressed desire that the author of ,the ,illustrated ,history of ,ireland would furnish a compendium of ,irish history for the use of schools1 and for the benefit of those who have not time to read a larger work4 ,the good sister has1 we need hardly say1 well performed her task1 and literally left nothing to be desired4 ,the book is very neatly got up1 well illustrated1 and sells at a low price4 ,as the profits are entirely devoted to purposes of charity in ,kenmare1 ,ireland1 we earnestly hope for it an extended circulation4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a ,,text-,,book ,,of ,,chemistry4 ,a ,modern and ,systematic ,explanation of the ,elementary ,principles of the ,science4 ,adapted to use in high-schools and academies4 ,by ,leroy ,c4 ,cooley1 ,a4,m4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahfi4 ,this text-book lacks one important chapter1 no attempt being made to explain the manner of preparing the necessary articles for successful experiments4 ,the fundamental principles are well presented and clearly explained1 while the carefully arranged nomenclature is all that can be desired in an elementary work4 ,the series of illustrations are excellent4 ,the book will be found useful to all teachers who wish to give their pupils a general knowledge of chemistry4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,frederick ,w4 ,,robertson',s ,,sermons4 ,popular ,edition4 #b vols4 #abmo4 ,boston3 ,fields1 ,osgood ,co4 #ahfi4 ,of the literary merit of these sermons there can be no two opinions4 ,it is also undeniable that there is much to admire in the character of the man1 and much that is true and valuable in his discourses4 ,there is too much of the poison of rationalism in them to make them profitable or even safe reading for any except well-instructed theologians4 ,clergymen will find them1 however1 valuable to themselves as models of style and of the art of sermonizing1 especially in regard to the use to be made of the narratives of ,scripture history1 and the application of religious doctrine to the affairs of human life4 ,the portrait of the author presents him before us as a man of strikingly handsome and prepossessing physiognomy1 and accords perfectly with the idea we have formed of his manly character4 ,,note4 ,,the ,,life ,,of ,,father ,,faber4--,we have received from ,mr4 ,murphy a copy of this work1 reviewed in our last number1 printed on tinted paper1 and very handsomely bound4 ,it is one of the most tastefully and beautifully executed books which we have ever seen from the press of any ,american publisher1 and we take occasion with the greatest pleasure to make this acknowledgment to ,mr4 ,murphy of the favor he has conferred on us and the ,catholic public in reproducing an edition of ,father ,bowden's excellent biography which is worthy of the gifted and beloved subject4 ,the portrait of ,father ,faber is very fine1 and adds much to the value of the book4 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,vol4 ,x41 ,no4 #eh4--;,,january1 #ahgj4 ,,the ,,future ,,of ,,protestantism ,,and ,,catholicity4#ajj ,this work of serious and conscientious learning by the ,abb ,martin1 former cur of ,ferney1 noted as the residence of ,voltaire when exiled from ,france1 has been written mainly for the purpose of making known to ,catholics of the old ,catholic nations of ,europe the real character and tendencies of contemporary ,protestantism--a work not uncalled for1 since those old ,catholic populations1 seldom coming into personal contact with ,protestants1 have not kept themselves well posted in the changes1 developments1 and transformations that ,protestantism has undergone during the last two centuries1 and are hardly able to recognize it in its present form1 or to meet and combat it with success4 ,the great controversial works of the seventeenth century1 excellent as they were in their time1 only imperfectly serve the present wants of ,catholic polemics2 for the dogmatic ,protestantism they met and vanquished is1 save in its spirit1 not the ,protestantism that now confronts the church4 ,that primitive phase of ,protestantism has passed away1 never to reappear1 and a new and a very different phase has been developed1 which demands a new study and a new and different mode of treatment4 ,the learned ,abb ,martin1 favorably situated for his task1 during several years1 at the gate of ,geneva1 the ,protestant ,rome1 has embodied in his volume the result of much serious and conscientious labor devoted to this new study1 and has so well accomplished his task as to leave nothing to be desired1 till ,protestantism undergoes another metamorphosis1 which it is not unlikely to do2 for to assume new forms or shapes according to the exigencies of time and place1 is of its very essence4 ,for this reason1 the labor of refuting or even explaining it can never be regarded as finished4 ,it is the characteristic of ,protestantism to have no fixed and permanent character1 except hatred of ,catholicity4 ,it has no principles1 doctrines1 or forms1 which in order to be itself1 it must always and everywhere maintain4 ,it may be biblical and dogmatic1 sentimental or sceptical1 combine with absolutism or with the revolution1 assert the divine right of kings and passive obedience with the old ,anglican divines1 or shout1 bas les rois1 and vive le peuple6 vive libert1 galit1 et fraternit6 with the old ,french ,jacobins and contemporary ,mazzinians and ,garibaldians1 as it finds it necessary to carry on its unending warfare against the church1 without any change in its nature or loss of identity4 ,it is not a specific error1 but error in general1 ready to assume any and every particular form that circumstances require or render convenient4 ,it1 like all error1 stands on a movable and moving foundation2 and to strike it we are obliged to strike not where it is1 but where it will be when our blow can reach it4 ,the abb is well aware of this fact1 and sees and feels the difficulty it creates4 ,hence he regards ,protestantism as imperishable1 and holds that our controversy with it must1 under one form or another1 continue as long as error or hostility to the church continues1 which will be to the end of the world4 ,to those of us who were brought up ,protestants1 who have known ,protestantism in all its forms by our own experience1 the ,abb ,martin tells little1 perhaps nothing that had not previously in some form passed through our own minds1 and not much that had not already been published among us by our own ,catholic writers4 ,it is not easy to tell an ,american ,catholic any thing new of ,protestantism4 ,there is no country in the world where ,protestantism is or can be so well studied as our own2 for in no other country has it had so free a field for its development and transformations1 or in which to prove what it really is and whither it goes4 ,it has suffered here no restraint from connection with the state1 and till quite recently the church has been too feeble with us to exert any appreciable influence on its course4 ,it has had in the religious order every thing its own way1 has followed its own internal law1 and acted out its nature1 without let or hinderance4 ,here it may1 therefore1 be seen and studied in its real character and essence4 ,but if the ,abb ,martin has not told us much that we did not already know1 or which ,american writers had not already published1 he has given us a true and full account of the present aspects and tendencies of ,protestantism throughout ,europe1 very instructive to those ,catholics who have had no personal acquaintance with it1 and not unprofitable even to those who1 though converts to the church1 were familiar with it only as seen in some one or two of the more aristocratic sects1 in which large portions of ,catholic tradition have been retained4 ,we in fact wonder how a man who1 like the abb1 has had no personal experience of ,protestantism1 who has never had any internal struggle with it1 and has been brought up from infancy in the bosom of the church and in the ,catholic faith1 can by study and observation1 by prayer and meditation1 make himself so fully master of its real character1 and come so thoroughly to understand its spirit1 its internal laws and tendencies4 ,no doubt one who has been a ,protestant1 and knows thoroughly its language1 can find in his work proofs that ,protestantism was not his mother tongue1 and that he knows it only as he has learned it2 but learned it he has1 and knows it better than it is known by the most erudite and philosophical ,protestant ministers themselves1 and the ,catholic reader may rely with full confidence on his expositions4 ,the work is1 in fact1 an admirable supplement alike to ,bossuet's ,variations and to ,moehler's ,symbolik4 ,it will startle some ,catholics1 no doubt1 to hear the well-informed author assert1 as he does1 that ,protestantism is not dead or dying1 that it is imperishable1 its principle is immortal1 and never was it a more formidable enemy to the church than it is at this present moment2 but they will be less startled when they learn what he means by ,protestantism4 ,protestantism1 he says1 differs essentially from all the heresies that have previously rent the bosom of the church4 ,it is not a particular heresy1 nor a union of heresies2 it is simply a frame for the reception of errors4 ,vinet1 one of the most distinguished ,protestants of the day1 softens1 indeed1 this expression1 and says that ',protestantism is less a religion than the place of a religion4' ,he would have been strictly exact1 if he had said ,protestantism is less a religion than the place of any negation of religion under a religious garb4 ,it is a circle capable of indefinite extension1 of being enlarged as occasion requires1 so as to include any and every error within its circumference4 ,a new error rises on the horizon1 the circle extends further and takes it in4 ,its power of extension is limited only by its last denial1 and is therefore practically illimitable4 ,what it asserted in the beginning it was able to deny a century later2 what it maintained a century ago it can reject now2 and what it holds to-day it may discard to-morrow4 ,it may deny indefinitely1 and still be ,protestantism4 ,it can modify1 change1 metamorphose1 turn and return itself without losing any thing of its identity4 ,grub1 caterpillar1 chrysalis1 butterfly1 it is transformed1 but dies not4 7,pp4 #a1 #b47 ,all this is perfectly true4 ,protestantism undoubtedly differs essentially from all the particular heresies of former times1 such as the ,arian1 ,macedonian1 ,nestorian1 ,eutychian1 ,pelagian1 etc42 but we think it bears many marks of affinity with ancient ,gnosticism1 of which it is perhaps the historical continuation and development4 ,gnosticism was not a particular or special heresy1 denying a particular article1 dogma1 or proposition of faith4 ,the ,gnostics held themselves to be the enlightened ,christians of their times1 men who had attained to perfect science1 been initiated into the sacred mysteries concealed from the vulgar1 professed to be spiritual men1 spiritually illuminated1 and looked down with contempt on ,catholics as remaining in the outer court1 sensuous and ignorant1 knowing nothing of the ,spirit4 ,this is no bad description of contemporary ,protestants4 ,they call themselves the enlightened portion of mankind1 claim to be spiritual men1 spiritually illumined and instructed in the profoundest mysteries of heaven and earth2 while from the height of their science they look down on us ,catholics as simply sensuous men1 having only a sensuous worship1 and hold us to be a degraded1 ignorant1 superstitious1 and besotted race4 ,we are very much disposed1 for ourselves1 to regard ,protestantism as ,gnosticism modified to suit the taste1 the temper1 the mental habits1 and the capacity of modern times4 ,the author makes ,protestantism not a special heresy1 nor yet a union of heresies1 but the receptacle of illimitable denials2 yet he throughout distinguishes it from absolute unbelief in ,christianity1 and maintains that even as so distinguished it is imperishable1 and its principle immortal4 ,we confess that we do not see how he can make this distinction without giving to ,protestantism a specific character and making it a positive heresy1 and not simply a frame for the reception of heresy or heresies4 ,assuming it to be a positive heresy1 and not the general spirit of error adapting itself to any and every form of error1 his reasoning is far from satisfying us that it is imperishable4 ,the assertion that its principle is immortal1 can in no case be accepted2 for all error must ultimately die1 and only truth survive1 if our ,lord is to overcome all his enemies1 and ,god1 who is truth itself1 is to be all in all4 ,it is not to be supposed that they who are eternally lost continue to err and to sin for ever4 ,they know and confess the truth at last1 and it is their severest hell that they know and confess it when it is too late for it to liberate them4 ,understanding ,protestantism to be the general spirit of error1 we can concede it to be imperishable1 in the sense that the world is imperishable2 for men will hate ,christ and deny him as long as the world stands2 but in no other sense are we prepared to concede it4 ,the author defines the essence of ,protestantism to be hatred of the church1 and yet throughout his book distinguishes it from absolute infidelity or unbelief4 ,we do not see the propriety of this distinction1 nor understand how he can consistently exclude from ,protestantism any form of error that hatred may assume4 ,he makes ,protestantism not a particular1 a specific heresy1 but the frame in which any negation of religion under a religious garb may be set4 ,we see no ground for this restriction1 and it seems to us that it contradicts his own assertion that ,protestantism is a circle capable of indefinite extension1 and practically illimitable2 for if the circle can include only the denials of religion that wear a religious garb1 it is not illimitable1 or capable of indefinite extension4 ,the learned abb1 we suspect1 has been led into this real or apparent contradiction by neglecting to distinguish sharply between ,protestants and ,protestantism4 ,protestants are of all shades1 from the ,calvinist down to the unitarian or rationalist1 from the high-churchman down to the no-churchman4 ,the great majority of them retain some shreds of ,christian belief1 read the ,bible1 look to ,christ as the redeemer of mankind1 and are governed more or less in their opinions1 sentiments1 and conduct by ,christian tradition4 ,it would be a great mistake as well as gross injustice to represent all or even many of them as actually or intentionally unbelievers in ,christ1 or to hold them to be1 in the way of error1 any thing more than heretics4 ,but ,protestantism is not a form of heresy1 is nothing in itself but hatred of ,catholicity or hostility to the church of ,god2 and there are no lengths in the way of denial it will not go1 if necessary for its gratification4 ,it is potentially absolute infidelity4 ,this seems to be in reality the abb's own doctrine1 and its truth is evident from the fact that the general tendency of ,protestants is not toward ,catholicity1 but farther and farther from it4 ,individuals among them1 in certain times and places1 even in large numbers1 manifest decided ,catholic tendencies1 and ultimately find their way back to the church2 but whoever knows ,protestants well1 knows that the mass of them1 if driven by ,catholic polemics to choose between the church and the denial of ,christianity1 indeed1 of all religion1 will not choose the church4 ,if ,i can be saved only by becoming a ,catholic1 ,i do not wish to be saved1 said a ,protestant minister to us one day4 ,i would rather be damned than be a ,catholic4 ,we politely assured him he could have his choice4 ,this minister expressed only the too common sentiment of ,protestants4 ,a certain number among them1 when convinced that ,catholicity and ,christianity are identical1 will1 the grace of ,god moving and assisting1 become ,catholics2 but every day's experience shows that the larger number of them love ,christianity less than they hate ,catholicity1 and will become infidels sooner than they will become ,catholics4 ,in doing so1 are they illogical8 ,do they reject ,protestantism1 or simply follow out its spirit to its last logical consequences8 ,the learned abb restricts ,protestantism to such negations as wear a religious garb4 ,but with us1 in what is called ,free ,religion1 we have seen infidelity itself wearing the garb and speaking the language of religion4 ,in ,france there are the positivists1 real atheists1 who clothe themselves with a religious vestment1 adopt a ritual1 and observe a regular worship4 ,these1 if the author insist on his restriction1 must be included within the ,protestant circle1 and if these are included1 it will be difficult to say what class of enemies of ,christ and his church are to be excluded4 ,we see no good reason1 therefore1 for any restriction in the case4 ,protestantism is made up of negations1 without any affirmation or positive truth of its own2 and no reason can be assigned why we should not hold it capable of including within its circumference1 without loss of identity or essential alteration1 any or all errors against the ,catholic ,church1 and if as yet only heretical with the many1 why it is not capable in its developments of becoming downright apostasy or complete denial of ,christianity4 ,taken in this sense1 we admit that ,protestantism is not dead1 nor dying2 but will continue to confront the church to the end of time4 ,the church in this world is always the church militant4 ,she will always have her enemies with whom she can never make peace so long as she remains faithful to her ,lord4 ,think not1 said our ,lord1 that ,i am come to send peace on the earth2 nay1 a sword1 rather4 ,the synagogue of ,satan stands always over against the church of ,god1 and the world will always hate the church as it hated our ,lord himself2 for she is not of the world as he was not of it4 ,yet we attach no great importance1 if this be its meaning1 to the proposition1 ,protestantism is imperishable1 which the ,abb ,martin labors hard and at great length to sustain2 for it is only saying in other words that hatred to the church will continue till the consummation of the world4 ,but if the proposition means that ,protestantism under its original or even its present form1 as held by the mass of ,protestants1 is imperishable1 we can only say1 nothing proves it to our satisfaction4 ,that the essence of ,protestantism1 which the author defines to be hatred of ,catholicity1 will continue as long as the world stands we do not doubt2 but nothing proves to us that it may not change its form in the future as it has done in the past1 or that the great body of ,protestants may not gradually eliminate all that they have thus far retained of ,christian tradition or ,christian belief1 reject even the ,christian name1 and lapse into pure ,gentilism1 as they are already lapsing into carnal ,judaism4 ,the abb1 while he is strictly correct when telling us what ,protestantism is1 that it is less a religion than the frame for the reception of all possible anti-,christian negations1 yet seems in much of his reasoning with regard to its future to proceed as if he held ,protestantism to be1 not an immutable system indeed1 but1 after all1 something definite and positive or affirmative4 ,he knows as well as we do1 and abundantly proves in his book1 that ,protestantism affirms nothing1 contains as peculiar to itself no affirmative proposition whatever4 ,the affirmative propositions held by ,protestants are simply fragments of ,catholic truth taught and held fast in their integrity by the church long ages before ,luther and ,calvin were born1 and constitute no part of ,protestantism4 ,the ,protestantism is all in the perversion1 corruption1 or denial of ,catholic truth4 ,there is nothing in it of its own but its negations and hatred of the church1 her faith1 her discipline1 and her worship1 to be continued1 or that can be the subject of any predicate4 ,protestantism receives into its bosom one form of error as readily as another1 and complete unbelief as the inchoate apostasy called heresy1 though we readily grant that the majority of ,protestants are not1 as yet1 prepared to accept infidelity pure and simple2 and many of them1 we trust1 are1 in their intentions and dispositions1 prepared to accept and obey the truth when made known to them1 and may yet in ,god's gracious providence find their way into the ,catholic communion and be saved4 ,the ,reformers1 or the fathers of the modern ,protestant movement1 did not intend to give up ,christianity or the church4 ,they thought they could reject the papacy and the sacerdotal order1 and still retain the ,christian faith and the ,christian church4 ,but they were not slow to discover that this was impracticable1 and that1 if they gave up the papacy and the sacerdotal order1 they must give up the sacraments1 save as unmeaning rites1 infused grace1 the merit of good works1 the church as a living organism1 the whole ,mediatorial work of ,christ in our actual regeneration1 and fall back on immediatism1 and deny all living or present ,mediator between ,god and man4 ,their successors have found out that an irresistible logic carries them farther still1 and requires them to reject all creeds and dogmas as superfluous1 to resolve faith into confidence1 and to rely solely on the immediate internal illumination and operations of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,a new generation is beginning to discover that even this is too much1 and is preparing to attribute to nature and the soul what its predecessors had attributed to the immediate supernatural operations of the ,spirit4 ,there is but one step farther1 and you have reached the goal1 that of resolving ,god himself into the human soul1 or the identification of ,god with man and man with ,god1 and not a few have already taken it4 ,protestant experience has proved that the ,catholic system is homogeneous1 self-consistent1 all of a piece1 so to speak2 woven without seam1 and not to be parted2 that it must either be accepted or rejected as a whole4 ,we do not say that all or the majority of ,protestants see this2 but many of them see it1 and their vanguard loudly proclaim it1 and declare the issue to be1 ,catholicity or rationalism1 that is1 naturalism4 ,there is no middle ground tenable1 to a logical mind with a courage equal to its logic1 between the two4 ,it must be either the church or the world1 ,catholicity or naturalism1 ,god or atheism4 ,we know great bodies move slow1 and the great body of ,protestants will not come to a full conviction of this to-day nor to-morrow2 but they are tending to it1 and can hardly fail1 in the natural course of things1 one day to reach it4 ,having reached it1 we think the sincere and earnest ,protestants1 who love and study the ,bible and mean to be ,christians1 will be gathered into the ,catholic fold1 and the others most likely1 other things remaining as they are1 will follow their ,protestant spirit into naturalism1 and give up ,christian baptism and ,christian faith altogether4 ,the author tells us that there are two very obvious tendencies among ,protestants3 the one a tendency to return to the church1 and the other a tendency to rationalism and complete infidelity2 but he thinks there will always remain in the non-,catholic body a certain number of honest1 pious souls who shrink from unbelief1 and yet1 while they hold on to certain shreds of ,christianity1 will1 from ignorance1 prejudice1 and other causes1 continue to protest against the ,catholic faith4 ,he supposes that among ,protestants there are large numbers of such persons1 who really believe in ,jesus ,christ1 who really love his religion as far as they know it1 who have real ,christian piety1 and actually believe themselves to be true ,christians in faith and practice4 ,these1 he contends1 preserve to ,protestantism a certain religious and ,christian character1 and will prevent it from ever lapsing into complete unbelief and irreligion4 ,they will always insist on some form of ,christianity2 and whatever the form they adopt1 it will be ,protestantism4 ,he may be right2 but we think1 in discussing the future of ,protestantism1 he makes too much account of these pious persons2 for if as well disposed as he assumes them to be1 they can hardly fail1 as time goes on and the real character of the ,reformation becomes more and more manifest1 to follow out their ,christian tendency1 and return to the communion of the ,catholic ,church4 ,looking at the two tendencies among ,protestants1 studying them as thoroughly as we are able1 and considering especially the essential nature of ,protestantism1 together with what we may call the logic of error--for error as well as truth has its logic--we think ,protestantism as pretending to be ,christian will1 as we have said1 finally disappear1 and prove itself practically1 as it is logically1 the total rejection of the ,christian religion1 and therefore of ,christ himself4 ,in point of fact1 ,protestantism in its spirit and essence1 as the author shows beyond contradiction1 is only the revival under a modern form of the great ,gentile ,apostasy that followed the building of the ,tower of ,babel1 and must1 if it run its course1 lapse either into no-religion1 as it has already done with our modern scientists1 or into demon-worship and gross idolatry and superstition1 as it is actually doing with modern spiritists right under our eyes4 ,we look1 as we have already intimated1 for a separation of the wheat from the chaff1 and believe the time will come when the real issue will be made up1 and the battle we must wage be not with heresy1 but with undisguised and unmitigated infidelity1 rationalism1 naturalism1 or pure secularism4 ,we cannot give a complete analysis of the ,abb ,martin's work2 for it is itself little else than an analysis4 ,but an interesting and important portion of it is devoted to the ,protestant revival and propaganda1 beginning in the latter half of the last century1 and continued so vigorously in the present4 ,protestantism1 seeking from the first the aid and protection of the princes1 soon assumed in each country that adopted it the form and state of a national religious establishment1 defended and governed by the secular power4 ,having no true spiritual life within1 and defended without and provided for by the government1 it fell1 as soon as the religious wars occasioned by its origin had subsided1 into a state of torpor1 and the people under it fell almost universally into a religious somnolence4 ,the establishment was sustained even with rigor1 but personal religion was generally unknown or disregarded4 ,some individuals1 seeing this1 applied themselves to awaken in the torpid masses a personal interest in religion4 ,from them began a religious revival1 or a movement in behalf of personal religion1 known in ,germany as ,pietism1 in ,great ,britain and elsewhere as ,methodism1 which holds principally from ,john and ,charles ,wesley1 ,george ,whitefield1 and ,lady ,huntington4 ,this revival1 which has done much to increase individualism1 and to weaken the influence of dogma and church principles1 and which has developed a species of evangelical illuminism resulting in a sort of infidel illuminism1 as seen in our ,american transcendentalists and free religionists1 has1 upon the whole1 the author thinks1 injured more than it has advanced ,protestantism4 ,such1 we are sure1 has been the fact in this country1 unless we identify ,protestantism with pure unbelief and indifference4 ,not one fourth of those assumed to be hopefully converted in revival seasons stay converted1 while the backsliders are worse ,christians1 and those who remain pious are no better ,protestants1 than they were before their conversion4 ,the revival has1 however1 given birth to a vigorous propaganda in pagan and ,catholic countries1 and even in ,protestant countries themselves1 by means of ,bible societies1 tract societies1 home and foreign missionary societies1 supported on a large scale and with apparently inexhaustible means4 ,the author discusses this ,protestant propaganda in relation to infidel nations2 to mixed nations1 or nations composed of ,protestants and ,catholics2 and finally to old ,catholic nations4 ,in infidel or pagan nations he maintains that it has thus far been null4 ,he maintains also that in all those ,protestant nations1 or nations in which ,protestantism became the established church1 but in which some remnants of the old ,catholic population still remained and adhered to the ,catholic faith and worship1 the propaganda has1 upon the whole1 proved a failure1 and in nearly all of them ,catholicity has gained1 and is still gaining1 on ,protestantism4 ,this1 counting from the date of the institution of the ,protestant foreign and home missions in the beginning of the present century1 is certainly true in ,great ,britain and ,ireland1 in ,holland1 ,switzerland1 especially in ,sweden and ,norway1 and in this country2 though the principal gains in ,england1 ,scotland1 and the ,united ,states are due to the immigration of ,catholics from countries under ,protestant governments1 or governments not friendly to the church4 ,in the ,united ,states we are almost wholly indebted for the astonishing growth of the church to the migration hither of ,catholics from ,ireland and ,germany4 ,we have numerous conversions1 indeed2 but they form hardly an appreciable element in our entire ,catholic population4 ,in the ,english-speaking world there have been many conversions from the upper classes and from the ranks of the ,protestant ministry1 especially of the ,anglican and ,protestant ,episcopal communions2 but very little impression is as yet made on the middle and lower classes1 who must be converted before much progress is made in the conversion of a nation4 ,we have certainly gained ground in ,protestant nations1 but probably not much more than we have lost in old ,catholic nations4 ,while the ,protestant propaganda has failed with infidel or pagan nations1 and with the ,catholic populations of ,protestant nations1 the author maintains that1 allied with rationalism and the revolution1 it has not been wholly unsuccessful in old ,catholic nations1 as ,france1 ,italy1 ,spain1 ,austria1 and ,hungary4 ,it is1 he maintains1 worse than idle to pretend that ,protestant missions in these nations are wholly barren of results1 or have met with only insignificant success4 ,their success has been considerable1 not perhaps in making ,protestants1 but in unmaking ,catholics4 ,their missions are generally favored by the press1 by the higher literature1 and by the governments1 which1 even though nominally ,catholic1 are always jealous of the church1 and ever encroaching on her rights and restraining her freedom4 ,the success of the ,protestant propaganda in these old ,catholic nations1 the author thinks1 is due to the reputation ,protestant nations have of surpassing ,catholic nations in material well-being2 of having founded civil and religious liberty2 and chiefly to the unpopularity of the clergy1 the supineness of ,catholics1 and the ignorance of the ,catholic clergy of the real character of contemporary ,protestantism4 ,all these causes no doubt are operative2 but the real cause1 we apprehend1 is to be sought in the ascendency acquired by the world in the fifteenth century1 and which has invaded ,catholic nations hardly less successfully than ,protestant nations4 ,protestantism is the child of this ascendency1 and its legitimate tendency is to place the world above heaven1 and man above ,god2 or the complete supremacy of the secular over the spiritual4 ,in its origin ,protestantism seemed to be an exaggerated supernaturalism1 denying to the natural all moral ability since the fall1 and consequently assigning to the human will no active part in the work of justification or sanctification4 ,but extremes meet2 and the exaggerated supernaturalism in relation to the world to come proved to be only an exaggerated naturalism in relation to this world4 ,to deny all activity of the natural in the work of sanctity is only emancipating the natural from the supernatural1 from the moral law1 and leaving it therefore free from all moral accountability1 to follow without restraint its own inclinations and tendencies2 for what is incapable of meriting is necessarily incapable of sinning4 ,as the affections of the natural fasten on this world and the goods of this life1 ,protestantism soon lost practically all sense of the divine1 as it is now rapidly losing it theoretically1 and turned the whole activity of the nations that embraced it to the cultivation of the material order and the acquisition of material goods1 leaving the spiritual order behind as a popish superstition1 or an invention of priestcraft for enslaving the soul and restraining the natural freedom of mankind4 ,the spirit that generated and operates in ,protestantism1 and which its doctrine of free or sovereign grace only fortifies1 is1 in fact1 only the old heathen spirit that seeks only the goods of this life1 and so pointedly condemned by ,christianity4 ,it reverses the word of our ,lord1 ,seek first the kingdom of ,god and his justice1 and all these things shall be added unto you2 and says1 ,seek first these things--the goods of this life--and the kingdom of ,god and his justice shall be added2 if1 indeed1 such kingdom or justice there be4 ,this spirit was not originated by the ,reformation4 ,it had preceded it4 ,it had originated the great ,gentile ,apostasy1 and caused the carnal ,jews to misinterpret the prophecies and to expect in the promised ,messiah a temporal prince instead of a spiritual redeemer and regenerator4 ,it had even entered the garden and induced the fall of our first parents4 ,it has always subsisted in the world2 nay1 is what ,st4 ,augustine called the ,city of the ,world as opposed to the ,city of ,god1 and which had its type and representative in the ,roman republic and empire4 ,it is the purely secular spirit emancipated from the spiritual1 and substituting itself for it4 ,this spirit is everywhere warred against by ,christianity1 therefore by ,catholicity2 and during the temporal calamities of the barbarous and middle ages was held in check by the church2 but the advancement of political and social order1 the progress of well-being1 the revival of pagan literature and art1 the opening of new or long disused routes of commerce1 and the discovery1 in the fifteenth century1 of a new continent with its untold treasures1 gave new force and activity to the pagan spirit1 and enabled it to pervade and take possession of the governments1 never very submissive to the church1 of the emperor1 of kings1 princes1 and nobles1 and1 in general1 of the upper classes of ,european society4 ,christendom was well prepared at the opening of the sixteenth century for a revival of ,gentilism1 which found able and magnificent supporters in the ,medici of ,florence1 so dear to modern uncatholic scholars1 but so fatal in their influence on ,catholic interests4 ,with the revival of ,gentilism or secularism there came the revival of the quarrel of pagan times between ,germany and ,rome2 and ,luther's movement derived its chief strength from its appeal to the old ,german hatred of ,roman domination1 represented in the fifteenth century1 it was assumed1 in part by the pope1 and in part by the emperor1 who pretended to revive the old ,roman empire and to succeed to the ,roman ,csars of the ,west4 ,the ,germanic nations1 never thoroughly ,romanized1 rebelled against the church1 not because the secular spirit was more or less rampant with them than with the ,romanic nations that remained ,catholic1 but because the centre of her authority was the old hated city of ,rome2 and they looked upon her authority as ,roman1 and incompatible with their own national independence4 ,nothing is farther from the truth than to suppose that they were moved by a desire to emancipate the human mind from its pretended thraldom under the pope1 or to establish free inquiry and the liberty of private judgment2 for they yielded from the first to the secular or national sovereign all the authority in spirituals which had been previously exercised by the ,roman pontiff4 ,wherever ,protestantism gained a political status1 the two powers1 as under paganism--unless we except ,geneva1 ,scotland1 and1 subsequently1 ,new ,england--were united in the secular sovereign or the state4 ,calvin in ,geneva1 ,knox in ,scotland1 and the ,puritans in ,new ,england1 though they sought to unite the two powers in the same governing body1 sought to unite them in the hands of the church rather than of the state1 in consequence of their misinterpretation of the ,hebrew commonwealth1 which1 in fact1 gave us the first example in history of the separation of the two powers1 the sacerdotal and the secular1 always asserted and insisted on by the ,catholic ,church4 ,the real character of the ,protestant movement was a movement in behalf of nationalism--the distinctive feature of ,gentilism--revived by the insurgent worldly spirit4 ,the church herself1 in the nations that adhered to her1 was defended against the so-called ,reformation1 except by the theologians1 not on ,catholic principles1 but on national principles2 and hence the secular authority sought constantly to exercise a supervision over the church1 and1 as far as possible1 to convert her into a national church4 ,the so-called ,catholic governments did not differ in principle from the ,protestant governments1 and have never done so since4 ,they protected the church1 to a certain extent1 from recognized heresies1 and provided for the pomp and splendor of her worship2 but restrained in every possible way her full freedom of action1 and compelled her to yield to their respective national policies in order to avoid a greater evil4 ,the church could not fully instruct the people in any ,catholic nation in the principles which should govern the relations of church and state without incurring the persecution of her pretended protectors4 ,hence1 there grew up in all ,catholic nations a false view of those relations1 which greatly weakened the church and aided the growth of the secular spirit4 ,catholicity1 having been supported1 not as ,catholic but as a national religion1 by ,catholic governments and their courtiers1 we find now1 when the governments cease to defend it even as a national religion1 and are more hostile than friendly to the church1 that the ,catholic populations of old ,catholic nations1 never allowed by the secular authority to be fully instructed in the secular relations of their religion1 and never accustomed to act personally in the intellectual defence of their faith1 incrusted over with the secularism encouraged by their governments1 are almost universally unarmed and defenceless before the ,protestant propaganda1 having in its favor the prestige of the worldly power and supposed well-being of ,protestant nations1 and of the championship of civil and religious liberty4 ,here1 we apprehend1 is the real secret of the success of ,protestant missions in old ,catholic nations2 not in the ignorance of the ,catholic clergy of the real character of contemporary ,protestantism1 as the ,abb ,martin maintains4 ,he shows1 perhaps exaggerates1 the danger which the church runs in these old ,catholic nations1 and admits that it is becoming apparent1 if not to all1 at least to many of the clergy1 and asks1 ,how could it be otherwise with the ,french clergy1 so learned1 so pious1 so vigilant1 and so zealous8 ,they are preparing themselves for the struggle2 they proceed to the battle with the energy of faith2 they lack not ability2 but they lack a knowledge of contemporary ,protestantism4 ,if they would struggle with success1 if they would revive the glorious days of the ,catholic apologetic of the seventeenth century1 or rather1 if they would create a new apologetic in harmony with the wants and errors of the times1 they must study ,protestantism in its latest evolutions and in its actual physiognomy4 7,pp4 #agh1 #agi47 ,no doubt there is more or less ignorance even among the ,french clergy as to the various phases and wiles of ,protestantism1 and which their text-books will hardly help them to dissipate2 but what seems to us to stand most in their way is precisely their need of studying ,catholic theology more thoroughly in its relations to human reason and the secular order--a study they could hardly prosecute under what are facetiously termed the ,gallican liberties2 that is1 liberties of the government to enslave the church4 ,no man who has learned ,catholic theology as catholic instead of national1 who has learned that the church represents on earth the spiritual order1 and has the freedom and courage to maintain that the spiritual is superior to the temporal1 is1 in fact1 the end for which the temporal exists1 and therefore that which prescribes to the temporal its law1 can ever be at a loss to understand or to know how to meet ,protestantism the moment he sees it1 whatever the particular phase it may exhibit4 ,protestantism is not and never was any thing but a series of negations1 and all the advantage it has ever had or ever will have over ,catholics is precisely in their ignorance of the real or intrinsic relation of the ,catholic doctrine or doctrines it denies to the whole body of ,catholic truth4 ,protestantism1 the author himself sees1 is simply revived paganism2 but what he does not see is1 that the state in all ,european nations has always been pagan1 and never in its principle or constitution been truly ,christian4 ,our own political constitution may be very imperfect1 may be destined to a speedy end2 but it is the first and only instance in history of a political constitution based on ,christian principles2 that is1 on the recognition of the independence of religion and the supremacy of the spiritual order4 ,it recognizes1 in our modern phrase1 the inalienable rights of man as its basis2 but what the ,american statesman calls the rights of man are1 in reality1 the rights of ,god1 which every human authority must hold sacred and inviolable4 ,we pretend not that the ,american people or ,american statesmen fully understand or adhere practically to the ,american constitution1 or that they ever will till they become ,catholics and understand1 as comparatively few ,catholics even now do1 the principles of their church in their political and social applications4 ,nevertheless1 the constitution is based on the independence and supremacy of the spiritual order1 which the secular order must always and everywhere recognize1 respect1 and defend4 ,this is in direct contradiction of the principle of the pagan republic1 which asserts the independence and supremacy of the state alike in temporals and spirituals4 ,but this pagan principle of the supremacy of the state has always been the basis of the ,european public law1 and the church1 though she has always maintained the contrary1 has always been held in the civil jurisprudence to have only the rights accorded her by the civil government4 ,this has always been the doctrine alike of the ,civil ,law and the ,common ,law courts1 always rigidly enforced by the ,french parliaments1 and not seldom yielded by courtly prelates afraid1 as in ,england1 of the statute of prmunire4 ,there have been individual sovereigns who personally understood and yielded the church her rights2 but their lawyers never recognized them save as grants or concessions by the prince4 ,hence the interminable quarrel of the legists and the canonists1 and the sad spectacle of the bishops of a nation not seldom deserting almost in a body the supreme pontiff in his deadly struggle with their civil tyrants in defence of their own rights1 and the freedom and independence of the spiritual order4 ,hence1 too1 we see ,italian statesmen1 while pretending to acknowledge and confirm religious liberty1 confiscating the goods of the church1 and prescribing in the name of the state the conditions on which the bishops of the church will be permitted to exercise their pastoral functions4 ,hence it is1 also1 that we have seen pious and devout ,catholics defend the revolution and preach political atheism in one breath1 and the most rigid orthodoxy in another4 ,with all deference to ,m4 l',abb ,martin1 we must think that what is wanting in the ,catholic populations of old ,catholic countries in order to resist the ,protestant propaganda1 is not so much a better knowledge of ,protestantism1 as a more thorough knowledge of their own faith1 and of ,catholic principles themselves1 in relation to one another and to the secular order--a knowledge which has been hindered1 and to a great extent prevented1 by the paganism of the state1 which has disabled the church from freely and fully giving it4 ,happily1 the ,european governments by ceasing to be protectors of the church have in great measure lost the power1 if not to afflict and persecute1 at least to enslave her4 ,the bishops1 with only here and there an exception1 no longer take the side of ,csar against ,peter1 and see that their interests and those of the church can be saved only by the strictest union with and submission to the supreme pastor1 the vicar of ,christ4 ,the supreme pastor himself1 without consulting earthly potentates or conferring with flesh and blood1 has pronounced in his ,encyclical and ,syllabus1 a rigorous judgment on political atheism and paganism in modern society1 and set forth the ,catholic principles in which the faithful need to be instructed in order to resist the ,protestant propaganda1 supported by rationalism and the revolution4 ,he has asserted the independence and freedom of the church in convoking by his own authority1 almost in defiance of the secular powers1 an oecumenical council1 to be held in his own palace of the ,vatican1 in which the universal church1 aided by the ,holy ,ghost1 will1 we presume1 deliberate and pronounce upon the errors of the times1 and indicate the means of arresting the evils that now so grievously afflict society1 both spiritual and secular4 ,hereafter1 we may hope1 the faithful1 cost what it may1 will be more thoroughly instructed as to the relations of the two powers1 and of faith to reason and civil society1 so that an end will be put to the progress in ,catholic nations of ,protestantism1 rationalism1 and political atheism4 ,the ,abb ,martin succeeds better in describing ,protestantism as it is1 and in setting forth the danger it threatens1 than in pointing out the remedy to be applied by ,catholics1 or in assigning the causes of the defects he finds or thinks he finds among them4 ,he does not see that these defects1 in so far as general1 are almost wholly due to the pagan constitution of the state1 which has survived the downfall of pagan ,rome1 and to the fact that the church has never yet in the ,old ,world had her full freedom and independence1 but has always been more or less restrained in her action by the jealousy or hostility of the state4 ,the lack of individual energy and self-reliance of ,catholics in asserting and defending the rights of the church1 which the abb deplores1 has its origin in the restraint imposed by the civil authority on the freedom of the church4 ,catholics1 he says1 relying on authority1 full of confidence in its unfailing promises1 are quite ready to think that it is enough for them to preserve the faith in their hearts1 and to perform its works1 while the defence and preservation of the church is the care of ,providence4 ,this sentiment1 very commendable1 no doubt1 is yet1 when not joined to a masculine energy which counts no sacrifices1 if needed1 in sustaining the work of ,god1 only an enervating sloth4 ,catholics--may ,i say it8--need the activity of individual forces1 not1 indeed1 of that excessive individualism which1 puffed up by pride1 drives the ,protestant over the dark waves of doubt1 but that ,christian individualism which1 accepting by conviction the compass of authority1 knows how to employ all its personal forces in its service4 ,this individualism1 ,protestants reproach us with lacking2 let us prove to them the contrary1 and show that individual action is quite as powerful and far more productive1 when it is well balanced1 measured1 and subjected to wise rules1 as when it wanders without law or discipline1 and acts only under the varying impulses of free inquiry4 ,it is1 moreover1 necessary to enter into this way2 for the time has come for ,catholics to understand that they can henceforth nowhere on earth count on any support but from ,god and themselves4 7,pp4 #age1 #agf47 ,the author adds that ,catholics1 not only nominal but even many practical ,catholics1 lack the individual energy that springs from profound faith1 the faith which goes to the marrow1 and enters even the centre of the soul1 and radiates from it in earnest convictions over all religious practices1 over the entire life1 giving to them their true sense and to it the right direction and end4 ,protestants accuse our church of materialism in her worship4444 ,the charge is false when applied to the church and her worship1 but is only too true when applied to her members4 ,hence the painful inconsistencies in their conduct4 ,they are ,catholics in the church1 ,catholics in essential religious practices1 sometimes even in works of supererogation1 but are elsewhere and in other matters hardly ,christians4 ,the petit devotion is sterile2 manly1 robust piety alone is productive1 and it is it alone that we must labor to diffuse4 ,we should seek to make it enter into souls and become fused with their very substance4 ,catholic worship is the most admirable vehicle of the spirit of life2 but souls must comprehend it1 and be instructed to draw the spirit of life from it4 7,pp4 #agf1 #agg47 ,there is no doubt truth in this1 and with but too many ,catholics their religion is little more in practice than a lifeless form2 but this1 so far as due to the clergy1 is due rather to their want of earnestness and zeal1 which the author says they do not lack1 than to their ignorance of contemporary ,protestantism4 ,we pay little heed to the reproaches of ,protestants1 more likely to mislead than to instruct ,catholics2 but we are quite willing to concede that in old ,catholic nations there may be a want among ,catholics of the sort of individual energy defined and demanded by the author2 but1 in the first place1 we are disposed to think that his long study of ,protestantism1 which is based on individualism1 and his observation of the part played by what ,protestants call personal religion1 have led him to overrate the importance of this outward individual zeal and energy in the church2 and in the second place1 he seems not to have sufficiently considered that they can hardly be looked for in a community accustomed for ages to rely on the civil power to look out for the defence of the church1 and for her protection against heretics and heresies4 ,in such communities the free action of the church has been crippled by the attempt of the state to do her work and only bungling it1 and in which no call for personal effort in preserving and defending the church externally has been made on ,catholics as individuals4 ,the evil results naturally from the condition in which ,catholics must be found when abandoned by the government that had hitherto saved them from all necessity of any personal activity in their own defence against external enemies4 ,it can be only temporary1 if the church is left henceforth free by the government to appeal to the individual faith1 love1 and exertions of the faithful under her direction4 ,there is1 no doubt1 much tepidity1 formalism1 and momentary imbecility in the face of the enemy in old ,catholic populations2 for not the just nor the elect only are members of the church2 but abandoned or opposed as the church now is by the governments1 and thrown back as she is everywhere upon her own resources as a spiritual kingdom1 forced to be even in old ,catholic nations once more a missionary church in every thing except in outward form1 and obliged to appeal directly to the faithful individually1 there can hardly fail to be developed in ,catholics the personal qualities which the author thinks they do not now possess4 ,the need of a robust and manly piety to struggle with the world and the enemies of the church will very soon call it forth1 where religion is free and faith is not extinct4 ,we cannot but think1 if the author had experienced the vexations and annoyances that we have from the personal and individual zeal and activity of ,protestants of the revival stamp1 each one of whom acts as if he were an ,atlas and bore the whole weight of the religious world on his individual shoulders1 he would much prefer its absence among ,catholics to its presence4 ,not more troublesome were the frogs of ,egypt1 that came up into the kneading-troughs and the sleeping-chambers4 ,it is not easy to describe the sensation of relief a convert from ,protestantism feels on coming into the church and learning that he has now a religion that can sustain him instead of needing him to sustain it4 ,with ,protestants1 the member bears the sect2 with ,catholics1 the church bears the member4 ,the sacraments are effective ex opere operato4 ,we are disposed1 moreover1 to believe that ,catholics best serve the ,catholic cause by each one's doing in his own sphere his own allotted work4 ,the unity of faith1 and the unity of the spirit that works alike in all the faithful to will and to do1 are sufficient to secure unity of action1 and action to one and the same end1 and to effect with marvellous rapidity the grandest and most magnificent results4 ,this1 we think1 is the ,catholic method1 quiet1 peaceable1 orderly1 and1 if less showy and striking than the ,protestant method1 less noisy and prosy1 far more fruitful in results4 ,the ,catholic is sustained1 the ,protestant must sustain4 ,for our part1 we are grateful to the author for his masterly exposition of contemporary ,protestantism2 but we hope we may be permitted to say that1 while we do not deny the danger with which it threatens the populations of old ,catholic nations1 we think he exaggerates it1 and supposes ,protestant negations are more powerful than they really are4 ,it may be that the ,catholic populations are not at present very well prepared to withstand the ,protestant propaganda1 allied as it is with rationalism and the revolution2 but they cannot long remain unprepared4 ,the revolution having1 wherever attempted1 resulted in the loss of old liberties without the acquisition of any additional civil freedom1 must gradually lose its credit with the people1 who must ere long be disillusioned2 rationalism is too cold1 too absurd1 and too destitute of life to hold them in permanent subjection4 ,scientists and sciolists may adhere to it while its novelty lasts1 but both the reason and instincts of the people reject it1 and demand faith1 religion4 ,protestantism severed from the revolution and rationalism is too much what the great ,catholic controversialists met in the seventeenth century and vanquished for its revival to be able to gain and hold much new territory4 ,the real danger1 in our judgment1 is in the spread of secularism or the secular spirit among ,catholics themselves4 ,this is the only serious obstacle we see to the conversion of the ,american people to the church4 ,catholics here and elsewhere conform to modern civilization1 and are carried away by its spirit4 ,they follow the spirit of the age without knowing it2 and though a ,catholic may accept without scruple all the positive results of what is called modern civilization1 he cannot imbibe and follow its spirit without great loss on the side of religion1 which requires the renunciation of the world as the end for which one is to live and to labor4 ,but there are even among ,catholics very worthy men1 men of excellent parts and rare learning1 who virtually subordinate the spiritual to the secular4 ,they have so far yielded to the secular spirit of the day as to place the defence of the church on secular rather than on spiritual grounds1 and defend her claims as the church of ,god rather as necessary to secure civil liberty and advanced civilization than as necessary to save the soul and secure the beatitude of heaven4 ,they are1 in some degree1 affected by the philanthropy or humanitarianism of the age1 and occasionally confound it with ,christian charity1 which loves ,god supremely1 and our neighbor as ourselves in ,god1 or for the sake of ,god4 ,these men pursue a line of argument that draws off the ,catholic mind from the kingdom of ,god and his justice1 and fixes it on those things after which the heathen seek1 secularize it1 and lead it to think that our ,lord's mission had for its object the multiplication of earthly goods and securing earthly felicity4 ,they unintentionally play into the hands of radicals and revolutionists1 by influencing ,catholics to strive after social instead of spiritual progress1 and making them feel that the great work for the church is less to train men for heaven than to make the earth a more pleasant abode for them2 or that the proper way for men to work out their salvation hereafter is to work earnestly and perseveringly for the progress of civil and political liberty1 and the reform of political and social abuses4 ,it can hardly have any but a bad influence on the ,catholic mind to find prominent ,catholics urging their ,catholic fellow-citizens to make common cause with the most notorious and irreligious infidel and radical leaders of the revolution1 as if there could be any thing in common between ,catholics and men who demand liberty only to emancipate themselves from the divine law and to suppress the church1 or at least to restrain her freedom4 ,but we are forgetting our author4 ,of the three causes he assigns for the partial success in old ,catholic nations of ,protestant missions1 we have considered only the third and last--the alleged ignorance of the clergy of contemporary ,protestantism1 the supineness of ,catholics1 and their lack of individual zeal1 energy1 and self-reliance4 ,we have ventured to differ in some respects with regard to this alleged cause from the eminent author1 and to take a deeper and a broader view of the real cause of ,protestant success4 ,we have traced it to the ascendency of the worldly spirit which has given birth to ,protestantism itself1 and1 even in ,catholic countries1 deprived the church of her rightful freedom of action4 ,we see the cause in the false relations of church and state that have hitherto subsisted in ,christian nations1 in the oppression and restraint of the church by the state4 ,the other two causes1 the impression that ,protestant nations surpass ,catholic nations in material wealth and well-being1 and that ,protestantism has founded and sustains civil and religious liberty1 we must reluctantly reserve for a future article4 ,,footnote3 #ajj ,de l',avenir du ,protestantisme et du ,catholicisme4 ,par ,m4 l',abb ,martin4 ,paris3 ,tobra et ,haton4 #ahfi4 #hvo4 pp4 #fjh4 ,,hurston ,,hall4 ,the great avenue of ,hurston was all aglow with the golden sunset4 ,stray beams trembled among the shadows of the massive oaks1 bathed the stone terrace in a flood of crimson radiance1 and lingered lovingly among the quaint parterres1 where all day long they had given life and beauty to the flowers4 ,the parting smile of day illumined lawn and garden1 mellowed the rugged outlines of the ancient hall1 and threw over its gloomy grandeur a golden mist that seemed to spiritualize it4 ,but more brightly and lovingly than elsewhere it rested on the fair brow and golden curls of young ,lord ,hurston1 as1 reclining on his couch with his face turned to the sunset1 he watched with boyish delight the beauty of the scene4 ,close the book1 ,aunt ,caddy1 he said1 turning to a pale1 graceful lady1 who1 seated on an ottoman beside him1 had been reading to the young invalid the most beautiful of the great poet's ,idylls4 ,close the book2 for you are tired1 and ,i want you to look at the sunset and talk to me4 ,isn't it beautiful8 ,see that great oak at the bend of the avenue6 ,every leaf seems woven with gold4 ,i wonder if that little squirrel has his nest among the roots yet4 ,what a pile of nuts ,i found there long ago1 before ,i was sick6 ,i wonder if ,i will ever be well enough to hunt squirrels again8 ,and the little speaker sighed as he turned restlessly on his couch4 ,i hope so1 darling1 ,aunt ,caddy replied fondly4 ,but we must be patient1 you know4 ,yes1 ,i know4 ,but it is hard sometimes--only sometimes--,aunt ,caddy2 for boys are not like girls2 they might lie still and not care so much4 ,but when ,lady ,rayburn and ,percy and ,george were here1 and ,i saw how the boys could climb and ride and jump2 and when ,i had ,floy brought out from the stable for them and ,i heard her call me just as she used when ,i could ride--,i wouldn't tell any one but you--but ,o ,aunt ,caddy6 ,i cried when ,i was all by myself--cried like a great baby girl4 ,aunt ,caddy's eyes were bright with tears of pity4 ,my poor pet6 was it so hard for you8 ,then grandmamma will not ask them here again4 ,no1 no6 dear auntie2 that would never do4 ,i am not such a coward as to mind feeling badly2 and then1 ,i would bear it better next time4 ,no1 no6 ,hurston ,hall must be open to every one1 as it was in grandpapa's time1 as it would be if papa had lived1 even though its lord is only a sick boy who can but lie on his cushions and let his guests amuse themselves as they please4 ,only ,i wish ,i were as good and patient as you would be in my place4 ,you are just like ,elaine4 ,if you were grieved or sorrowful1 no one would ever know it4 ,you would only grow pale and quiet and silent1 until some morning you would float away from us over the dark waters with the story of your sorrow folded over your still heart4 ,the crimson glow of sunset seemed to flush ,aunt ,caddy's cheek as she bent to kiss the pale1 little1 earnest face4 ,you are a poet yourself1 ,arthur4 ,who knows but that you may prove a second ,sir ,philip ,sidney4 ,we have had so many bold barons of ,hurston that ,sir ,arthur may well afford to win gentler fame and more peaceful laurels4 ,the boy was silent for a moment2 then replied with touching seriousness1 ,auntie1 dear1 you are all kind and loving to me2 but you try to deceive me4 ,i saw ,doctor ,woodley's face when he sounded my lungs the other day1 and ,i know what it meant4 ,poor papa did not live to be twenty-four2 and ,i--,i was reading a book the other day1 and ,i saw in it the sentence1 ',born to die4' ,it seemed as if it were written for me--born to die1 not to live and win laurels1 ,aunt ,caddy4 ,my darling1 you must not talk so6 ,think of poor grandmamma1 think of us all if we should lose you4 ,you are only twelve1 and youth can hope for every thing4 ,but even as she spoke a flood of memories welled up from her heart2 sweet yet mournful voices of the past1 whispering sadly of her youth--its vanished hopes1 its faded dreams4 ,the sunset radiance had paled now1 and dim shadows were gathering over the rosy1 western horizon as ,aunt ,caddy thought of her life1 with its early sunset1 its shadowy twilight1 that would be so cheerless did not the starry gleam of other worlds sometimes pierce the gloom4 ,but ,arthur's voice aroused her from her reverie4 ,i don't think it seems so dreadful now to die1 ,aunt ,caddy4 ,when ,i was well and strong1 it seemed so2 and ,i used almost to shiver when ,i passed the tomb where poor papa and mamma lie side by side1 beneath the painted window in the chancel4 ,it seemed so hard that he should not live long enough to bear the title4 ,but now ,i sometimes lie awake at night and think how strange it will look to see beside grandpapa's monument that tells how very1 very old he was1 another with a broken column1 or something like that1 and the inscription1 ,arthur1 seventeenth baron of ,hurston1 aged twelve1 or thirteen--not any more ,i think1 auntie4 ,my darling1 my darling1 these morbid fancies grieve me sadly4 ,i don't want to grieve you1 ,aunt ,caddy2 but why should we fear to talk of what must be8 ,i will leave you here in my place--you and grandmamma4 ,you will be the lady of the hall1 and help the poor people around1 and keep the old place from getting ruined and desolate2 and make ,johnson spare those oaks that he wanted to cut down2 grandpapa's oaks must not be touched4 ,o ,aunt ,caddy6 you will always stay at ,hurston1 even when ,i am gone1 won't you8 ,and the earnest eyes pleaded eloquently4 ,your ,uncle ,charles would be the owner of ,hurston1 my darling1 was the low reply4 ,he would live here or send some one in his place4 ,grandmamma and ,i would have a right here no longer4 ,so you must get well and strong1 if you want to keep us at ,hurston1 she added with an attempt at playfulness4 ,my ,uncle ,charles6 said the young lord in amazement4 ,why must he come here8 ,where is he now8 ,why should he be owner of ,hurston8 ,he is next heir--your father's younger brother2 he has been with his regiment in ,canada for a great many years1 she replied hurriedly4 ,but do not let us talk of sad fancies any longer4 ,you will be strong as ,cousin ,percy in the spring1 and will ride ,floy as gayly as ever4 ,but ,i want to hear about my ,uncle ,charles1 said ,arthur eagerly4 ,did ,i ever see him8 ,when you were a little baby1 perhaps4 ,he has been in ,america ten years4 ,did you ever see him1 ,aunt ,caddy8 ,very often1 dear1 was the low reply4 ,but why does he not come to ,england8 ,why did not grandpapa hear from him8 continued the eager little questioner4 ,my dearest1 you are too young to weary yourself with others' troubles4 ,your grandfather and his younger son parted in anger4 ,they were both proud and passionate1 and neither would forgive or yield2 and now death has come between them1 ,aunt ,caddy said sadly4 ,and would he come to ,hurston if ,i should die8 ,i scarcely think so1 dear2 he has few pleasant memories connected with it4 ,then you would stay1 dear auntie8 ,no1 dearest1 ,i could not1 she replied with deepening color4 ,when my sister wrote to your grandma and to me that she was dying1 and we must take her place to her orphaned boy2 when your grandfather1 old ,lord ,hurston1 placed you in my arms1 then ,hurston ,hall became our home2 but when ,colonel ,charles ,thornbury is its master1 it ceases to be so4 ,how old is my uncle1 ,aunt ,caddy8 ,thirty-one1 ,i think1 ,arthur4 ,thirty-one1 was the thoughtful reply4 ,and he will be ,lord ,hurston when ,i die4 ,i wish ,i knew him1 ,aunt ,caddy4 ,do you think he would come to ,england if you wrote him8 ,you knew him1 auntie4 ,i want to see him2 ,i want to ask him not to leave ,hurston to ruin and desolation2 ,i want to ask him to let you stay and take care of the dear old place that grandpa was so proud of4 ,i want to ask him not to let ,johnson cut down the oaks that he wanted to thin out last fall4 ,dear1 dear ,aunt ,caddy1 won't you write for me8 pleaded the earnest little speaker4 ,my darling ,arthur1 she replied with a deepening blush that freshened her pale face wonderfully1 ,i cannot4 ,it--it--would be impossible4 ,but why1 ,aunt ,caddy8 continued the persevering boy4 ,is he so very bad1 so wicked1 that you never speak8 ,is my uncle a bad man1 ,aunt ,caddy8 ,has he--and the boy's cheek flushed with the pride of his noble race--has he disgraced us in any way8 ,my dear ,arthur1 was the hurried response1 oh6 no2 a thousand times no6 ,your uncle was proud1 passionate1 headstrong2 but he was--he is1 ,i am sure1 all that is noble1 brave1 generous2 and1 ,arthur1 he loved your father as fondly as brothers could love4 ,but why did he go away8 ,why do we not hear from him8 ,my darling1 the words came reluctantly1 your grandpapa--in short1 they had some disagreement when your uncle came of age about--about a marriage that the old lord had set his heart upon4 ,but your uncle was unwilling2 that is--the lady was rich1 and he feared he would be thought mercenary--and--and--we must speak reverently of the dead1 dear ,arthur1 and she bent to kiss his pale1 pure brow2 but your uncle was not to blame4 ,let us talk no more about it now4 ,see1 the moon is rising4 ,look how large and beautiful it is6 ,have you no sonnet for such a scene1 my gentle troubadour8 ,but ,arthur was not to be deceived4 ,spite of the gathering twilight1 he could see the large tears brimming ,aunt ,caddy's still beautiful eyes2 could hear the tremor in her playful tone2 could feel1 boy as he was1 that some chord had been touched that thrilled with saddening memories4 ,the boy baron almost idolized the fair1 gentle aunt who had replaced to him the mother he had never known1 and it was with a remorseful sympathy that he flung his arms around her neck1 kissed her flushed cheek1 and whispered fondly1 ,your tiresome little troubadour knows but one1 and that is for you alone1 dear auntie--,je t'aime1 je t'aime2 yes1 more than any one in the world1 dear ,aunt ,caddy4 ,he was not prepared for the long1 low sob that shook her slight frame as she replied1 in trembling accents1 ,i believe you1 my darling1 my own ,arthur2 the one sunbeam of a cheerless--but never let us talk again as we have done to-night4 ,so ,arthur was silent2 but with a strange1 precocious wisdom he pondered these things in his heart4 ,and the result was that a letter1 indited in a clear1 boyish hand1 sped like a white-winged messenger of peace across the broad ,atlantic1 bearing the address of ,colonel ,charles ,thornbury1 --th ,dragoons4 ,and months after that twilight talk1 when the leaves of ,hurston ,park fell in showers of crimson and gold on the broad avenue1 when the last roses breathed their sweet farewells around ,arthur's latticed window1 and the autumn winds began to sigh through the leafless vines1 far away beneath the clear blue sky of another hemisphere a bronzed1 bearded man read those frank1 boyish words of welcome that bore the proud seal of his ancient race1 and1 with a tear and a smile1 whispered a blessing on ,arthur's boy4 ,christmas snow lay white and pure on the fields and groves of ,hurston1 and ,christmas moonlight fell like a benediction on the spotless earth4 ,the old hall stood boldly out with every rugged outline clearly defined against the frosty winter sky4 ,a strange1 irregular old pile1 with little architectural symmetry2 for it had grown with the fortunes of the race that had ruled there for generations1 dating its foundation far back in the mist of centuries before ,england bent to ,norman ,william's sceptre4 ,tradition pointed to the grove where the mistletoe was culled with many a sacred rite2 to the tower where the fair bride waited and watched in vain for her lord1 who lay cold and stiff on the lost battle plain of ,hastings2 to the gate whence issued the stout ,baron of ,hurston1 stern in his demand for right1 to the rendezvous at ,runnymede4 ,the long1 low building stretching into the shadows of the grove was said to have been built by ,ethwold the ,saxon1 when1 weary of the toils of war1 he retired into the quiet ,hurst1 beneath whose leafy shelter his race grew and flourished for generations4 ,remnants of fearful tales still were heard around the cottage fires--tales of awful orgies held by the fierce ,saxon1 and of invocations of ,woden and ,thor1 and rude banquets when the wild chant of the bard and the pledge of ,waeshael echoed through the ancient ,hurst4 ,it was even whispered that these fierce1 unbaptized spirits still lingered around their earthly haunts1 watching the fortunes of their race and guarding it from extinction4 ,but the young ,baron of ,hurston resting in his dainty sick-chamber1 surrounded by all that wealth and affection could bestow1 yet feeling with a strange1 peaceful resignation that his young life was fast ebbing away1 bestowed little thought on the name and fame of the proud ancestors that had ruled ,hurston before him4 ,i can do nothing1 ,aunt ,caddy1 he said with gentle sadness2 nothing great1 noble1 glorious2 ,i am only a sick1 helpless boy4 ,but for the little while ,i am with them1 ,i would like my people to be happy4 ,i would like every heart to be light and free that ,i can render so4 ,i will never live to add any thing to the lustre of the old name1 never win fame or laurels in camp or court4 ,only ,i would like1 when ,i am gone1 to have it said that ,sir ,arthur1 their boy-lord's rule was a light and happy one4 ,so don't let me hear any more of unpaid rents1 ,johnson1 he would add1 smiling merrily at the faithful steward4 ,what do ,i want with poor ,farmer ,cropper's few guineas8 ,let my heir attend to all such matters1 if he will2 no one must be troubled while ,i can prevent it4 ,they had learned ere this not to be astonished at these strange1 unchild-like speeches1 and all tried to carry out their young lord's wishes with almost worshipping fondness and devotion4 ,so it happened that this ,christmas the old ,saxon hall was decked gayly with holly and ivy2 mistletoe boughs hung temptingly from the dark old rafters1 and the oaken floor was polished till it shone again4 ,sir ,arthur had determined that the servants' ball this year should be an unprecedented success2 and he himself--blessings on his sweet young face1 as the good old housekeeper said when she announced the great event--was to be present in person4 ,scores of wax lights winked merrily between the heavy wreaths of ivy1 and a yule log1 parent of a hundred oaks1 blazed like a royal bonfire on the spacious hearth4 ,already the old fiddler1 blind of one eye1 and the old harpist1 lame of one leg--a pair of musicians whom ,sir ,arthur patronized extensively1 had taken their places2 already many a bright eye and nimble foot danced expectant1 and many a rosy cheek flushed deeper with anticipated pleasure4 ,stately ,lady ,nesbitt1 ,arthur's grandmother1 was there1 smiling benignantly2 ,aunt ,caddy--or the sweet ,lady ,caroline1 as some of her devoted pensioners called her--with her ,madonna face1 waving hair1 and soft silvery robe1 looking like some gentle moonlight spirit2 and ,arthur1 his fair cheek flushed--ah6 too brightly--his golden ringlets1 soft as a maiden's1 clustering on his pale white brow1 his clear blue eyes radiant with pleasure1 sat looking on1 the happiest baron of ,hurston that ever reigned in that grim abode4 ,old ,johnson1 the steward and master of ceremonies1 alone was wanting2 and the impatient dancers began to grow restless awaiting his signal to open the ball4 ,where can ,johnson be8 questioned ,arthur for the twentieth time2 when the door suddenly burst open1 and ,johnson appeared1 not a vestige of color in his usually ruddy face1 and every white hair on his aged crown bristling with terror4 ,great heavens6--,i beg pardon1 my lord and ladies1 panted the old man breathlessly4 ,but ,i've seen him at last6 ,the ,lord forgive me6 ,i'll never doubt that there be spirits return again4 ,i saw him with these very eyes--the master1 old ,sir ,ralph himself4 ,o my poor blessed lamb6 ,i beg pardon1 my lord--,sir ,arthur1 ,i mean4 ,i hope this portends nothing awful4 ,and the faithful old servitor wiped the great beads of moisture from his brow4 ,what do you mean1 ,johnson8 ,what has terrified you8 asked ,lady ,nesbitt1 calming in her stately way the excited group that had gathered around her4 ,this1 madam--simply this1 my lady1 replied the terrified old man4 ,i was in the chapel1 putting the last wreath on ,lady ,edith's1 my young lord's blessed mother's tomb1 when ,i felt a sort of cold chill creep over me1 and says ,i to myself1 ',it's only the dampness'--for ,i have the rheumatics occasionally1 as my ,lady ,caroline well knows4 ,so says ,i1 ',it's only the dampness2' for ,i never believed the stories the country folk tell about the barons of ,hurston leaving their holy graves to walk on earth again4 ,and so ,i was walking slowly out1 when ,i heard a sort of groan1 and ,i turned1 and1 ,o my lord and ladies6 sure as the ,lord sees me here1 ,i saw old ,sir ,ralph1 our young lord's grandfather1 standing beside his own tomb1 with his head bent down and his arms folded1 as ,i've seen him over and over again in life4 ,o my dear young lord6 ,i couldn't be mistaken2 it's he himself and no other4 ,i could take my ,bible oath to his back and legs2 begging your pardon1 ladies1 ,i could indeed4 ,and poor ,johnson paused for breath4 ,it was ,arthur's clear tone that broke the silence4 ,if it be my grandfather1 he said with that reverence that pure young minds feel for the unseen1 it is my place to go and speak to him2 he has returned from the other world for some good purpose1 and ,i will speak to him4 ,o my blessed lamb6--my dear young lord1 ,i mean1 cried poor ,johnson in a fresh fit of terror2 don't1 for heaven's sake2 don't go near him6 ,i am only afraid1 and the faithful old man fairly sobbed1 it is to take you away that he has come4 ,yes1 and though the boy's cheek grew pale1 his voice was firm1 it is my place to go4 ,aunt ,caddy1 he whispered1 he died1 you know1 without having forgiven my uncle4 ,arthur1 my dear1 this is nonsense6 began ,lady ,nesbitt nervously4 ,grandmamma1 ,i must go1 was the firm reply4 ,come then1 ,arthur1 said ,lady ,caroline in a low voice2 for it is my place as well as yours1 to hear the message of peace and forgiveness4 ,my lord1 my lord6 pleaded the terrified servants4 ,but he had gone4 ,with his little1 thin hand clasped in ,aunt ,caddy's1 he ascended the winding stone staircase that led to the chapel4 ,the lords of ,hurston had adhered through poverty1 change1 and persecution to the ancient faith1 and worshipped for centuries beneath their own roof4 ,the chapel of ,hurston was rich with quaint carving and medival ornament4 ,six graceful columns supported the ,gothic roof1 each column bearing tablets to the memory of the lords of ,hurston who slept beneath4 ,old ,sir ,ralph's tomb lay in the shadow of the altar1 while that of ,arthur's parents--a snow-white shaft supporting a broken pillar--stood in the full light of the chancel window1 whose richly-colored panes bore witness to the virtues of the early dead who slept beneath4 ,lady ,caroline felt ,arthur's hand tremble1 and she herself grew pale with awe2 for there indeed1 in the bright moonlight that streamed through the painted window--there1 close to the tomb of old ,sir ,ralph1 in the shadow of the altar1 there stood a form with bowed head and folded arms1 a form that ,arthur's silver1 trembling voice called ,grandfather6 ,grandfather6 and the boy with his pale face and golden curls looked in the falling moonlight like a seraph4 ,grandfather1 speak to me6 ,what is it that you wish of me8 ,speak1 dear grandfather6 ,it is your little ,arthur2 he does not fear you4 ,grandfather1 and his voice grew lower and more musical1 is it the thought of my uncle that disturbs your rest8 ,i will tell him that he is forgiven2 that you sent him the angels' ,christmas greeting--',peace on earth to men of good-will--' ,my brave1 my saintly boy6 ,arthur's boy6 sobbed a deep1 manly voice2 and the young lord found himself clasped in a warm1 living1 loving embrace1 while a bronzed1 bearded face with great luminous dark eyes looked almost reverently into his4 ,nephew1 you have done what ,i believed no mortal could do4 ,you have brought tears into ,charles ,thornbury's eyes1 and peace into his heart6 ,o ,aunt ,caddy1 ,aunt ,caddy6 cried ,arthur joyfully2 speak to him4 ,it is ,uncle ,charles2 dear ,uncle ,charles1 that ,i wrote to so long ago6 ,aunt ,caddy was pale and speechless as the marble shaft against which she leaned for support2 but ,colonel ,thornbury had a more potent spell4 ,caroline6--the low whisper brought a flush to cheek and brow--,caroline1 my long lost love1 whose tender heart ,i wounded so deeply1 can you too join your voice to this angel boy's1 and whisper peace8 ,caroline1 ,i was mad with wounded pride and jealous love--love that scorned the thought of gain1 that snapped every tie when they said it was for your wealth ,i sought you4 ,god forgive me6 ,i cast the words back in their teeth1 and swore ,i would roam the world a penniless adventurer rather than be enriched by my wife4 ,caroline1 if my sin was great1 my punishment has been bitter4 ,ten years2 ten long1 weary1 loveless years6 ,arthur has welcomed me with the voice of peace4 ,have you no ,christmas gift for the penitent wanderer8 ,none for the faithful heart that has ever been yours alone8 ,lady ,caroline was pale again2 but a radiance fairer than moonlight seemed to light up her brow4 ,arthur has given you peace2 and ,i--,i1 ,charles1 have only the love that has waited for you these long1 weary years--that would have waited for you until death6 99 99 99 99 99 ,and the sequel to this little ,christmas romance8 ,need we tell of the wild joy and amazement that rechoed through the hoary old hall8 ,of the girlish roses that deepened in ,aunt ,caddy's still beautiful cheek1 and the radiant light in the wanderer's clear dark eye as1 a few months later1 the merry peal of wedding-bells succeeded the ,christmas chimes8 ,a blithe bridal for a bonnie bride1 ,arthur had said when the long-parted lovers pleaded his fast failing health as a reason for a quiet wedding4 ,uncle ,charles1 if you don't have a real glorious wedding1 ,i'll marry ,aunt ,caddy myself4 ,brightest and merriest of all was the lordly young host as he welcomed his guests with the princely grace that so well became him1 though many a living heart was sad1 and kindly eye grew dim1 as they marked in the glowing cheek and wasted form the fatal heritage of his youthful parents4 ,once only he himself betrayed amid his graceful gayety the consciousness of his early doom4 ,after their young lord had been repeatedly toasted by the joyous tenantry1 some one merrily proposed1 ,sir ,arthur's bride2 and ,our future lady was pledged in brimming bumpers4 ,arthur's face flushed for a moment as he caught the unthinking shout2 then1 raising his own glass to his lips1 he bowed to his uncle's bride4 ,aunt ,caddy1 we drink your health4 ,long life and happiness to the future lady of ,hurston6 99 99 99 99 99 ,a year later1 and hushed voices and noiseless steps alone were heard around the dying couch of the fair boy-baron4 ,patient and gentle as ever1 he waited with his own angelic smile upon his lips the summons that was to call him from life4 ,his uncle1 pale with anxiety and sorrow1 watched with paternal love over the dying boy's pillow1 until an attendant whispered something which ,arthur's fast failing ear caught4 ,bring him here1 uncle2 let me see him before ,i go2 let me see ,aunt ,caddy's boy4 ,colonel ,thornbury called the attendant1 and they laid a little slumbering babe in the dying boy's outstretched arms4 ,call him ,arthur for me1 dear uncle1 and do not grieve4 ,he has come to take my place2 to perpetuate the glorious old name2 to be all that ,i would have been if ,god had so willed it4 ,i am happy now2 so very1 very happy6 ,he died with the words yet on his lips1 the smile still on his face1 the light scarce faded from his eye4 99 99 99 99 99 ,years afterward1 when the proud spirit of her impetuous boy threatened to burst from her gentle restraint1 and the fierce blood of his fiery ancestors showed itself in his kindling eye and mantling cheek1 the gentle ,lady ,hurston had one spell that calmed his angriest moods4 ,she would whisper of that young cousin who had breathed his last sigh with her ,arthur's first breath1 with the baby form clasped to his dying breast1 of those last words of hope and happiness murmured over the slumbering babe from the very portals of eternity4 ,he said you were to take his place1 dear ,arthur2 be worthy of him and of his name4 ,and the boy's eye would grow calm and peaceful as it rested on the snowy column--the column of which ,arthur had spoken when he foretold his own doom3 ,,arthur1 ,,seventeenth ,,baron ,,of ,,hurston4 ,,born ,,may #b1 #ahcj4 ,,died ,,march #e1 #ahdd4 ,,aged #ad ,,years4 ,blessed are the pure in heart3 for they shall see ,god4 ,,december ,,eighth1 #ahfi4 ,i4 ,there came an hour1 and words were uttered then ,that live to-day and echo evermore4 ,,one spoke them to a knot of simple men1 ,who simply took the simple sense they bore3 ,a promise--such as never tongue or pen ,of sage oracular had made before2 ,and a design no wisdom could have planned1 ,save ,his who holds the nations in his hand4 ,,ii4 ,had less than ,god so spoken1 he had been ,the wildest of all dreamers4 ,what6 to make ,a poor rude fisher1 who had never seen ,a gloom upon his ,galilan lake ,but feared the menace of its boding mien1 ,a rock no surge should fret1 no tempest shake-- ,the baffled ages foaming at its feet ,the broken malice of their ceaseless beat6 ,,iii4 ,god saith2 and who shall gainsay8 ,devils first2 ,then fools1 their ready dupes4 ,to these1 forsooth1 ',tis nobler to resist1 and dare the worst1 ,than own the gentle majesty of truth-- ,as came the church to free a world accurst1 ,and heal its heartache1 and renew its youth3 ,a spring to thaw the universal frost-- ,fire-dowered from her natal ,pentecost4 ,,iv4 ,but principle is something to defy1 ,that may not swerve to give a falsehood breath2 ,or call masked anarchy its stout ally1 ,and offer ,god an honorable death4 ,and so along the ages rolls a cry-- ,the din of onset at the gates of faith3 ',tis ,arius now1 now ,luther heads the fray2 ,or bristles up the hydra of to-day4 ,v4 ,and patient ,rome sits victor over all3 ,her strength in seeming feebleness increased4 ,she smiles to hear the storm against the wall1 ,and lavished names of harlot and of beast1 ,and prophets raving of her speedy fall3 ,while ,satan counts his failures with at least ,the joy that such solidity of rock ,draws none the fewer to the fatal shock4 ,,vi4 ,press on1 close in1 ye gallant ranks of hell6 ,concentrating the might ye think to bow4 ,stood ever ,holy ,church1 do records tell1 ,more one1 more conscious1 more herself than now8 ,when was the chair of ,peter loved so well8 ,wore ever pontiff a serener brow8 ,he calls3 earth hears2 her utmost realms resound2 ,and lo1 a thousand mitres gird him round6 ,,vii4 ,and they who trembled1 and had been content ,to scorn with quiet mirth a voice so weak1 ,are forced1 they find1 to yield their panic vent4 ,another ,trent6 rings out the indignant shriek2 ,this nineteenth century1 another ,trent6 ',tis not so sweet to have the ,master speak1 ,when passion1 weary of his peaceful sway1 ,no longer deems it freedom to obey4 ,,viii4 ,but speak he will--the blessed words of life2 ,how welcome to the soul that thirsts to know1 ,or views alarmed the too successful strife ,of earth with heaven--truth's ebb and error's flow4 ,we murmur through1 our tears1 ,decay is rife6 ,the sound1 the old1 the sacred--all will go6 ,fond fear6 ,whatever faithless thrones expect1 ,christ's kingdom stands3 he garners his elect4 ,,ix4 ,the serpent writhes--his last convulsions these-- ,beneath the foot that tramples his crushed head4 ,o ,lady6 worker of thy ,son's decrees1 ,thy ,rome1 thy ,pius trust thee4 ,deign to shed ,thy gracious light1 lone star of troubled seas1 ,at whose sweet ray the ancient darkness fled6 ,the serpent writhes beneath thee3 deign to show ,he is indeed the ,woman's vanquished foe6 ,x4 ,this day we hymn thy victory2 and claim ,thy prayer omnipotent4 ,nor let it rise ,for us alone1 that boast to love thy name1 ,but those1 unhappy1 that have dared despise6 ,who came for them1 by thee it was ,he came1 ,through thee must break unclouded to their eyes4 ,ah ,mother's ,heart6 ,how long1 then1 wilt thou wait ,till all thy children sing ,,immaculate8 ,b4 ,d4 ,h4 ,,vansleb1 ,,the ,,oriental ,,scholar ,,and ,,traveller4 ,le contraire des bruits qui courent des affaires et des hommes est souvent la vrit4 ,la justice qui nous est quelquefois refuse par nos contemporains1 la postrit sait nous la rendre4#aja ,,la ,,bruyere4 ,,chapter ,i4 ,count ,de ,maistre somewhere says that during the last century a reputation was made much in the same manner as you make a shoe1 ,au dernier sicle1 on faisait une rputation comme on fait un soulier4 ,the manufacturing process indicated by ,de ,maistre was known and practised long before the last century1 and is even at the present time by no means to be counted among the lost arts4 ,this very day the reader may look around him and easily find numerous specimens of the peculiar industry here described4 ,and going back two hundred years1 we may1 out of many cases1 select that of a learned1 laborious1 self-sacrificing and pious man1 who1 driven to a premature grave by ingratitude1 neglect1 and calumny1 has been falsely handed down to posterity as untruthful1 dishonest1 brutal1 and grossly immoral4 ,his transmitted reputation was not the reflection of his deeds4 ,it was manufactured of shreds and patches4 ,dying in the disgrace caused by the displeasure of the prime minister of a powerful monarch1 it would have been remarkable1 indeed1 had any one at that day so forgotten himself as to become the advocate of a cause hopelessly lost4 ,and so his enemies had a clear field4 ,writers of history and biography of the years immediately succeeding took their word1 and subsequent biographers and historians had merely to repeat what their predecessors had said4 ,his story is fraught with more than one moral1 and the impressive vindication of his character after the silence of two centuries has something in it that seems higher than mere human agency4 ,john ,michael ,wansleben was born at ,sommerda1 near ,erfurth1 ,november #ast1 #afce4 ,his father was the ,lutheran minister of the place4 ,at a proper age he was sent to the ,university of ,erfurth1 and afterward completed his studies at the ,university of ,knigsberg in #afef4 ,he held for a short time a position as private tutor1 and entered the army of the ,elector of ,brandenburg in #afeg1 serving as a private soldier through the campaign of that year4 ,with some idea of embracing a commercial career1 he then visited ,schleswig1 ,amsterdam1 ,glckstadt1 and ,hamburg1 but without result1 and returned to ,erfurth in #afeh4 ,job ,ludolf1 a distinguished savant of ,erfurth1 was then in the meridian of his fame4 ,ludolf had been sent to ,rome in #afdi1 to make search for the memoirs of ,john ,magnus1 ,archbishop of ,upsal1 a man noted for his learning and piety1 who1 after an unsuccessful struggle against the kingly power of ,gustavus ,vasa1 and the introduction of ,lutheranism into ,sweden1 retired to ,rome1 where he died4 ,ludolf1 failing to find the memoirs he sought1 remained some time in ,rome1 occupied in the study of the ,ethiopian tongue4 ,he was1 unquestionably1 a man of remarkable acquirements1 and was in his day credited with knowing twenty-five languages4 ,vansleb#ajb attracted the attention of ,ludolf1 and was received by him partly as a pupil1 partly as an assistant1 specially devoting himself1 by ,ludolf's direction1 to the study of the ,ethiopian language4 ,in #affa1 when he was thought sufficiently advanced1 ,ludolf sent him to ,london to supervise the publication of his ,ethiopian dictionary4 ,vansleb performed his task1 and the dictionary was published the same year4 ,at this time1 the ,english polyglot edition 7six vols4 folio7 of the ,bible1 by ,walton1 ,bishop of ,chester1 was in course of publication4 ,there was in that day no dearth of imitators of ,cardinal ,ximenes4 ,although bearing the name of ,walton1 it was the work of several learned men1 and its oriental versions were copied from the ,bible of ,le ,jay1 7,paris47 ,distinguished among its collaborators was ,edmund ,castell1 ,canon of ,canterbury1 an oriental scholar1 who afterward published his ,lexicon ,heptaglotton1 the fruit of eighteen hours' daily labor for a period of seventeen years4#ajc ,castell met with ,vansleb1 and engaged him as his assistant1 taking him into his house and admitting him to his table4 ,for three years and a half ,vansleb labored with ,castell1 who thus mentions him in the preface to his ,lexicon3 ,in ethiopicis per idem tempus operam impendebat suam ,d4 ,m4 ,wanslebius1 qui ad perpoliendum in eisdem ingenium in varias orientis oras1 longa atque periculosa suscepit itinera4#ajd ,returning to ,germany1 ,vansleb found that ,ludolf1 as the tutor of the young princes of ,saxony1 had obtained great credit and influence with ,duke ,ernest1 surnamed the ,pious4 ,ludolf had long cherished the singular project of bringing about an alliance between some ,german prince and the ,king of ,ethiopia1 7modern ,abyssinia17 and by dint of long conferences on the subject with the duke1 had succeeded in enlisting ,ernest's enthusiastic interest in his plan4 ,this it was3 ,an ardent champion of what is called ,luther's ,reformation1 he was assiduous in seeking for it moral support wherever it could possibly be found4 ,he imagined that he saw a certain degree of conformity between ,lutheranism and the ,coptic rite1 and the idea of the appearance of antiquity the new religion would receive from a union with one of the oldest oriental churches was more than enough to awaken his warmest enthusiasm4 ,ludolf1 moreover1 hoped1 through superior ,german civilization1 that ,protestantism would be enabled to exercise a decided influence upon the retrograde population of ,abyssinia4 ,the duke fully entered into all these views with the most sanguine hopes4 ,the better to appreciate ,ludolf's project1 let us take a rapid glance at the history of ,abyssinia and its condition at that time4 ,ethiopia embraced ,judaism during the reign of ,solomon1 following the example of ,queen ,sheba1 who1 according to the best authorities1 was sovereign of that country4 ,it was also one of the first nations converted to ,christianity through the baptism of the treasurer of ,queen ,candace1 by the ,deacon ,philip4 7,acts of the ,apostles1 viii4 #bg-ch47 ,and this result was predicted by ,god4 ,ethiopia prveniet manus ejus ,deo4#aje 7,psalm lxvii4 #cb47 ,in the fifth century1 ,ethiopia was drawn into the ,eutychian heresy1 and1 under the name of ,jacobites1 her people to this day persevere in it4 ,in the sixteenth century1 the ,portuguese having rendered some signal service to the reigning king1 they obtained from him authority allowing ,jesuit missionaries to enter the country4 ,they did so enter1 and made numerous conversions4 ,but persecution undid their work4 ,catholicity was placed under ban1 the faithful pursued1 and the dispersed missionaries put to death4 ,the two last ,jesuits1 who remained with their neophytes1 were taken and hung in #afch4 ,others sought to penetrate ,abyssinia2 but all who entered the country were arrested and decapitated4 ,the king1 ,basilides1 was the most furious in persecution4 ,he persuaded himself that the king of ,portugal was organizing against him a league of all the monarchs in ,europe4 ,the very name of ,catholic was made treasonable2 and he sent his own brother to execution simply on suspicion of leniency to the hated religion4 ,it was mainly from his enmity to it that he permitted1 contrary to law1 the introduction of ,mohammedanism1 and even sent for doctors to preach it to his people4 ,these so-called disasters of the papacy were far from being a subject of grief to the ,german reformers1 particularly to those inspired with the desire of proselytism4 ,duke ,ernest was called the ,pious1 and was now fired with the ambition of adding illustration to his surname4 ,the circumstances looked favorable in the highest degree4 ,any thing was sufficiently recommended to ,king ,basilides if it were only anti-,catholic2 and therefore1 the success of the ,protestant mission was a foregone conclusion4 ,but who could be found capable of executing such a mission8 ,he should be1 independently of the requisite religious qualification1 a person of experience and superior education--at once a man of the world and a scholar--and more1 an oriental scholar4 ,i have him here in ,erfurth1 said ,ludolf to the duke2 an alter ego1 as familiar as ,i am with the language1 literature1 and customs of the ,ethiopians4 ,he referred1 of course1 to ,vansleb1 who was already fully advised in the matter from long conferences with ,ludolf4 ,duke ,ernest assumed all the expenses of the mission1 drew up the necessary instructions1 and traced the itinerary to be followed4 ,vansleb was to make his way to ,egypt1 and thence to ,abyssinia1 with no more apparent object than the ordinary curiosity of a traveller desirous of studying the language and the natural history of the country4 ,in case he found influential men favorably disposed1 he was to advise them confidentially that a ,german prince named ,ernest1 who held the ,abyssinians in high esteem1 as well for their warlike qualities as for their attachment to the ancient faith of their fathers1 had given him letters for them in their own language1 and that he was willing to make the necessary advances in money to bring to ,europe a certain number of well-disposed young ,abyssinians desirous of instructing themselves as to the condition of the ,christian reformed churches1 and thus bring about1 between the two peoples and confessions1 a sincere and lasting friendship4 ,in every respect the proposition suited ,vansleb4 ,the arrangement was soon completed1 and he was invested with all the necessary powers of an ambassador1 but in a disguised and indirect form1 with special instructions not to exhibit his credentials until fully satisfied that his advances would be met4 ,the result of this remarkable embassy is soon told4 ,ludolf himself relates that he does not know whether to attribute the failure of a plan conceived with all possible prudence to the parsimony of the duke or to the imprudence of ,vansleb4 ,that ,ludolf1 who1 after this period1 never hesitated to paint ,vansleb in the blackest colors1 should make it a matter of doubt1 is quite enough to justify the latter4 ,and now let us accompany ,vansleb on his route to ,ethiopia4 ,he reached ,cairo in ,january1 #affd1 and spent a year in visiting ,egypt1 and in studying and copying ,abyssinian books4 ,the ,coptic ,patriarch of ,alexandria1 ,matthew de ,mir1 whose jurisdiction extended over the churches of ,ethiopia1 dissuaded ,vansleb from attempting to penetrate that country1 and he addressed ,duke ,ernest a letter in ,arabic1 giving the reasons for his advice1 which letter is still preserved in the ducal library of ,saxe-,gotha4 ,and now the grand project of ,ernest was visited--humanly speaking--with poetic justice4 ,the ,coptic patriarch1 who was pleased with ,vansleb1 obtained from him an exposition of the history of the reformation and of ,lutheran doctrine1 and ,vansleb1 instructed in return1 could1 as he listened to the patriarch1 compare the ,german novelties with the antique symbol of the oriental communions4 ,the result was inevitable1 and he began to see a light that illuminated his mind and made evident his errors4 ,he soon afterward embarked for ,italy1 fully resolved to seek admission to the ,catholic ,church4 ,landing at ,leghorn1 he went to ,florence1 where he spent some time1 and was protected by the prince1 who was afterward ,cosmo 7de' ,medici7 ,,iii4 ,here1 also1 he made the acquaintance of the ,british ambassador1 ,finch1 whom he subsequently met at ,smyrna4 ,going to ,rome1 he there abjured ,protestantism1 was received into the church1 and entered the ,dominican convent of the ,minerva4 ,this order1 specially devoted to teaching and preaching1 was best suited to his tastes and habits4 ,and here1 for a period of four years1 ,vansleb disappears from the world and from history4 ,he passed them in solitude1 exclusively occupied with study and religious exercises4 ,meantime1 imagine1 if you can1 the storm that broke at ,erfurth4 ,duke ,ernest was bitterly disappointed1 as was natural2 but it would be difficult to describe the fury of ,ludolf4 ,it burst forth never to be extinguished but with his death4 ,vansleb1 so warmly recommended by ,ludolf to the duke1 suddenly became a monster not only of ingratitude1 but of every other possible vice4 ,there were no limits to the abuse nor to the accusations of the angry professor4 ,all this did not then trouble ,vansleb1 but he was made to feel their effects long afterward4 ,,footnotes3 #aja ,the truth is frequently the very contrary of the reports current concerning men and things4 ,posterity frequently does us the justice refused us by our contemporaries4 #ajb ,through the ,latinization of ,wansleben1 ,vanslebius1 his name subsequently in ,france took the form of ,vansleb1 by which he became known as an author1 and which he retained4 #ajc ,he spent large sums in its preparation1 and twelve thousand pounds in its publication1 to say nothing of the sacrifice of his repose and health4 ,the success of the work was far from commensurate with its merit1 or with its author's sacrifices4 ,after his death1 five hundred copies of it were found abandoned in a garret1 a prey to rain and to rats4 #ajd ,at the same time ,vansleb applied himself with all his power to the study of ,ethiopian1 and afterward1 in order to perfect himself therein1 undertook long and perilous voyages in various oriental countries4 #aje ,ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hand to ,god4 ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,at the end of his four years with the ,dominicans of ,rome1 ,vansleb went to ,france1 where he was presented by ,bosquet1 the learned ,bishop of ,montpellier1 to the minister ,colbert1 as a man of superior merits and of great erudition in the oriental languages4 ,succeeding ,mazarin and ,fouquet in the councils of ,louis ,,xiv41 ,colbert aimed to distinguish his administration by fostering letters1 sciences1 and the arts4 ,the ,royal ,library1 of sixteen thousand volumes at the accession of the king1 contained seventy thousand at the end of his reign--an increase mainly due to ,colbert4 ,at once recognizing the merit of ,vansleb1 ,colbert charged him with an important ,scientific mission4 ,he was instructed to travel through oriental countries1 and especially to visit ,mount ,athos1 the island of ,chio1 ,aleppo1 ,mount ,sinai1 ,nitria1 ,constantinople1 ,turkey1 ,persia1 and ,baalbec2 everywhere seeking and purchasing ,arabian1 ,turkish1 ,persian1 and ,greek books and manuscripts4 ,he was to make his way to the most remarkable monasteries for the purpose of obtaining certain ecclesiastical works2 to collect rare medals1 statues1 and bas-reliefs1 besides preparations in botany1 natural history1 and mineralogy2 to give descriptions of machinery1 utensils1 costumes1 and vestments of the different nations he saw2 to copy inscriptions on monuments1 pillars1 obelisks1 and tombstones4 ,he will keep aloof--continued his directions--from political complications1 wear such costumes as he may think proper1 and select the route which to him seems best4 ,the original of these instructions was found only a few years since among the papers of ,vansleb4 ,they bear this singular indorsement in the handwriting of ,colbert himself3 ,i do not understand these instructions1 more particularly as you proposed ,vansleb for a mission to ,ethiopia1 which country is not even mentioned4 ,the instructions1 as they stand1 might just as well have been given by the ,french ambassador at ,constantinople4 ,in point of fact1 the instructions had been drawn up by ,carcavy1 the royal librarian1 a man of great merit4 ,he saw almost insurmountable obstacles to the success of an ,ethiopian mission1 and thought it better to confine its authorization to merely verbal instructions1 leaving it to ,vansleb to attempt it or not1 as he might find most advisable4 ,the dissatisfaction of ,colbert was not at first fully appreciated1 but it was doubtless the germ of the neglect with which ,vansleb was afterward treated1 and of the coolness and injustice of his reception when he returned4 ,vansleb departed on this1 his second journey to the ,east1 in the spring of #afga1 and visited ,malta1 ,cyprus1 ,aleppo1 ,damascus1 and a part of ,phoenicia4 ,he reached ,damietta in ,march1 #afgb1 after a journey marked by delays1 dangers1 storms1 and sickness2 for oriental travel was not the comparatively easy and comfortable journeying of to-day1 nor had the brutality and tyranny of eastern officials toward ,christians been rebuked and corrected as they since have been4 ,establishing his headquarters at ,cairo1 ,vansleb made numerous excursions to the ,pyramids1 the ,sphinx1 and the various monuments then so novel1 but now so familiar to ,europeans1 and indeed to ,americans4 ,after renewing his acquaintance with the ,patriarch ,matthew de ,mir1 who had unconsciously been the instrument of his conversion to ,catholicity1 ,vansleb embarked for ,rosetta in ,may1 #afgb4 ,but we do not propose to follow our traveller through all his wanderings4 ,they were full of novelty for him and for those who1 at that period1 read his descriptions of them4 ,in #afgc1 he visited ,upper ,egypt and explored the antiquities of ,esneh and ,denderah1 and the remains of ancient ,thebes at ,luxor and ,karnak4 ,at ,lycopolis1 the ,bishop ,amba ,joannes introduced to him one ,muallim ,athanarius1 the only man in all ,egypt1 he said1 who spoke the ,coptic language4 ,vansleben did not converse with him1 but flattered himself on having seen the man with whom the ,coptic language was to expire4 ,after exploring the ,thebaide and its grottos1 and visiting the ruins of ,enseneh1 the column of ,marcus ,aurelius and the ,triumphal ,arch1 he returned to ,cairo4 ,of course he had not lost sight of one of the main objects of his mission1 the purchase of rare and valuable works for the ,royal ,library4 ,he neglected no opportunity to obtain them1 and up to this period of his journey he had purchased and forwarded to ,paris three hundred and thirty-four volumes1 ,turkish1 ,persian1 and ,arabic4 ,compelled to deal with people of all classes1 some of them had spoken of his purchases1 and by the time he returned to ,cairo it was reported that the ,frank stranger was gathering all the sacred books in the country for the purpose of sending them away to the infidels4 ,the ,mohammedan laws made it a capital crime for a stranger to buy1 sell1 or even have in his possession any of their books1 whether treating of religion or any other subject4 ,to exemplify the feeling with which they regard the possession of their books by infidels1 7,christians17 ,m4 ,champollion ,figeac relates that during the reign of ,louis ,philippe a number of young ,arabs were sent to ,france by ,mehemet ,ali1 ,viceroy of ,egypt1 and among them two sons of the viceroy4 ,while visiting the ,royal ,library1 ,m4 ,champollion took pains to show one of the young princes the magnificent copy of the ,koran taken from a mosque in ,cairo during the ,french expedition to ,egypt4 ,when he saw what the book was1 the young ,arab turned away his head1 covering his face with both hands4 ,under the circumstances1 ,vansleb of course understood at once that he could not remain in ,egypt4 ,for two years he had been dealing in books1 and1 if arrested1 there was evidence enough to take his life a hundred times4 ,without losing a day1 he at once set out for ,constantinople4 ,touching at ,rhodes and the island of ,chio1 he went to ,smyrna1 where1 to his great astonishment1 and contrary to his uniform experience in the ,east1 his letters of introduction and his credentials were made light of by the resident ,french consul1 who more than insinuated that he suspected him of being an impostor4 ,personally wounded1 and annoyed at a circumstance that endangered his mission and deprived him of the only legal protector to whom he could have recourse in case of difficulty1 ,vansleben sought advice and assistance of the ,english consul1 ,paul ,ricault4 ,notwithstanding his decidedly ,french name1 ,ricault was a veritable ,englishman1 born in ,london within the sound of ,bow bells4 ,he had been secretary of the ,earl of ,winchelsea1 and ambassador extraordinary of ,charles ,,ii4 to ,mohammed ,,iv4 ,after serving eleven years as consul of ,england at ,smyrna1 ,clarendon appointed him1 in #afhe1 his first secretary for the provinces of ,connaught and ,leinster4 ,he was afterward privy councillor and judge of the ,admiralty1 and under ,william ,,iii4 was minister resident for the ,hanseatic towns4 ,he is the author of a ,history of the ,present ,condition of the ,ottoman ,empire1 and other works of merit4 ,the two scholars ,ricault and ,vansleb immediately sympathized1 and through ,ricault ,vansleb renewed the acquaintance of the ambassador ,finch1 whom he had met in ,florence1 and who was then on his way to ,constantinople4 ,unfortunately for ,vansleb1 a serious difficulty just then arose between the two consuls1 ,english and ,french1 on account of some incivility offered by the latter to the ambassador on his arrival4 ,already prepossessed against ,vansleben1 through some underhand manoeuvre1 ,chambon1 the ,french consul1 from that moment became his bitter enemy1 alleging as one of the principal accusations against him his personal intimacy with the enemies of ,france4 ,in those days there were no lines of ,mediterranean packetboats1 and ,vansleb was glad to accept the invitation of the ambassador to take passage on the man-of-war which was to transport him and his suite to ,constantinople4 ,this added fuel to the flame of ,chambon's resentment1 and he thereafter left nothing undone to injure ,vansleb in the ,east and in ,france4 ,vansleb's destination was perfectly well known1 and he had hardly set foot in ,constantinople when he perceived that ,smyrna had been heard from4 ,the ,marquis de ,nointel was temporarily absent when ,vansleb arrived2 but the manner of his reception by those in charge of the ambassador's residence1 and by the merchants of the ,company of the ,levant1 for whom he had letters1 made it plain to him that these people to whom he was a stranger had already been set against him4 ,he found lodgings 7by no means gratuitous7 at the house of a ,french apothecary named ,chaber1 who discoursed eloquently on the shortcomings of the ,french embassy1 criticising its extravagance1 and its want of consideration for the ,french merchants of the ,levant1 who were heavily taxed to maintain its expensive display4 ,vansleb1 unfortunately1 joined in the conversation1 although saying but little4 ,he afterward discovered that his few words were wrested to his prejudice4 ,with his experience he should have been more on his guard1 but he could not entirely overcome his native simplicity of character4 ,innocens credit omni verbo4 ,to add to his annoyances1 he was arrested by a ,turkish patrol for wearing his beard and a turban1 thrust into prison1 subjected to personal indignities1 and barely escaped the bastinado4 ,meantime1 his salary was in arrears2 and as it was his intention to strike from this point for ,ethiopia1 it was necessary that he should start with a full purse4 ,he bridged over the unavoidable delay by excursions to ,broussa and the environs1 and a trip to ,chio1 in order to witness the celebrated mastic harvest1 which was at that time made the occasion of a religious festival4 ,at ,chio he had made several friends1 on his former visit--,dom ,georgio1 the curate of the cathedral1 ,dom ,matthew1 the vicar-general1 and a ,dr4 ,pepano1 who was acquainted with ,vansleb's ,history of the ,church of ,alexandria4 ,the doctor was enthusiastic as to the rewards he felt certain must await ,vansleb on his return to ,france1 and composed an acrostic in his honor1 which ran thus3 ,v irtuti ,a lemannic ,n imi ,s acer ,l udovicus ,e xhibebit ,b ona ,i mmensa ,o ptimaque4#ajf ,he had not the gift of prophecy1 calmly writes ,vansleb years afterward1 when in poverty and disgrace4 ,returning to ,constantinople1 ,vansleb visited ,mitylene and ,tenedos4 ,in ,january1 #afge1 he wrote to ,colbert that he was in absolute want on account of the non-payment of his salary4 ,in ,april1 he received a small remittance of one hundred and fifty francs4 ,a letter from ,carcavy1 of ,april1 #afgd1 received ,july #bjth1 announced orders soon to be issued for the continuance of his mission4 ,but the orders were as slow in arriving as his salary4 ,again1 on the #bjth of ,march1 he wrote to ,colbert1 expressing his impatient anxiety to be again at work1 and suggesting various journeys1 all of them important1 which he was ready to make--to ,trebizond1 the ,chersonesus1 to ,persia1 ,syria1 ,mount ,lebanon1 ,baalbec2 or he would even return to ,egypt1 where he would have the advantage of former experience1 and his late acquisition of the ,greek and ,turkish languages1 which he now spoke fluently1 and where he could now be protected against annoyance by a passport from the sultan4 ,meantime1 ,carcavy had assured ,vansleben that his labors were fully appreciated and praised by ,colbert4 ,finally1 on the #bb;d of ,october1 our traveller received two letters from the minister1 dated ,july #dth and ,august #agth2 but the money orders they contained were not cashed by the ,company of the ,levant until the following ,december4 ,writing to ,colbert in ,november1 ,vansleben says1 ,and what greater satisfaction could ,i have than to start immediately for the country to which your excellency sends me8 ,so that some new country was designated by ,colbert in his letter4 ,what was it8 ,it could only be ,ethiopia1 according to the original design1 and ,vansleben's preparations at the time appear to have been for that direction4 ,in ,december1 having received two thousand francs1 he writes to ,colbert on the #ahth that1 but for the delay of waiting for a caravan and the passport of the sultan1 he should already have started2 that he expects to depart in ,january2 to pass a month at ,aleppo1 in order to see ,antioch and the ,euphrates2 thence to ,damascus and the country of the ,druses2 thence to ,jerusalem2 from which he would take a fresh departure for ,egypt1 no longer as a ,frank traveller but as an oriental1 and there await a favorable occasion to penetrate into ,ethiopia4 ,and now1 just at the moment when a fresh horizon of useful enterprise was opening before him1 when the thick clouds of envy1 malevolence1 and misfortune were apparently dispersed1 the bolt fell that for ever shattered his career1 forced him back in disgrace1 and sent him bowed down with sorrows and persecution to a premature grave4 ,what had in the mean time taken place--what reports1 complaints1 or insinuations had been brought to ,colbert's ear1 has never been clearly ascertained2 but a dispatch from him of the thirtieth ,september1 addressed to ,nointel1 advised the ambassador that ,vansleb was recalled to ,paris4 ,docile and respectful1 he immediately prepared to obey4 ,nointel advises ,colbert in reply1 ,january #eth1 #afgf1 that ,vansleb was just ready to start on his eastern journey1 and had already expended some money in its preparation4 ,unhesitatingly though1 and with apparent satisfaction1 he sails to-morrow for ,france1 vi ,malta4 ,forced by storms to stop in the island of ,candia1 7ancient ,crete17 and also at ,milo1 ,vansleb continued his labors of observation and research as though his mission had just begun4 ,his return by sea was slow and tedious1 and being moreover detained by illness at ,lyons1 he did not reach ,paris until the end of ,april1 #afgf4 ,it was a long time before he could obtain audience of the minister1 whose reception of him was freezing and curt4 ,the year wore away in expectation1 and winter had come again before he could obtain a second interview with ,colbert1 which was more discouraging than the first4 ,meantime1 the arrearages due him1 as well for his salary as for expenditures1 were not paid1 and he was obliged to sell his own ,ethiopian ,,mss4 in order to live4 ,finally1 a vigorous placet dispatched to ,colbert ,july #aeth1 #afgg1 obtained a third and last interview with the minister4 ,in this1 ,colbert1 without making any accusation against ,vansleb1 intrenched himself in a refusal pure and simple1 either to allow him any indemnity or to pay the amount claimed by him for his advances4 ,meantime1 the poor monk's brother ,dominicans who1 on his arrival1 had received him kindly1 had evidently been affected by the disgrace to which an all-powerful minister had consigned the unfortunate traveller1 and ,vansleb's relations with them soon ceased4 ,discouraged and broken-hearted1 he left ,paris1 and after passing a few months with ,counsellor ,langeois at ,atys1 accepted the hospitality of ,m4 ,texier1 the cur of ,bourron1 a small village near ,fontainebleau4 ,this kind priest's sympathy and affection alone1 of earthly things1 softened his rapid descent to the grave2 for he only survived by nine months his arrival at ,bourron1 where he died ,june #abth1 #afgi1 at the age of forty-four years4 ,during his oriental journey1 ,vansleb had scarcely been free from fever and ague1 and he had contracted in ,egypt an ophthalmic affection that gave him trouble4 ,but neither of these maladies1 nor both of them together1 were sufficient to have caused his death4 ,it seemed a sudden sinking of the moral forces rather than the physical that made him so sudden a prey to dissolution4 ,the man ,vansleben's enemies represented him to be would not so easily have succumbed4 ,the liar1 the cheat1 the libertine they painted would have had no heart to break4 ,thus1 in the obscurity of a small village1 near the solitude of a great forest1 ,vansleb silently descended into the tomb4 ,the earthly sounds that gathered around his existence had ceased1 and the phantom of his fame was buried with his earthly remains4 ,as his death had been obscure1 so his last resting-place was hidden from the public gaze4 ,at the peril of his life1 he endowed ,france with the scientific riches that may still be seen in her royal collections2 yet under the most prodigal of her monarchs he did not receive the recompense of a winding-sheet1 or the poor commemoration of a gravestone4 ,even ,england was more generous1 at least in appreciation of his merit4 ,on ,vansleb's return from ,egypt1 ,dr4 ,bernard1 of the ,university of ,oxford1 composed in his honor the following lines3 ,deseris gyptum spoliis majoribus auctus1 ,quam gens ,hebrum sub duce ,mose tulit6#ajg ,of ,vansleb's merits as a savant there could be no question4 ,before he left ,london1 his reputation was already established as an oriental scholar1 although his knowledge at that time was small compared with what he afterward acquired4 ,latin1 ,greek1 and ,hebrew he knew well1 and he spoke and wrote correctly and fluently the ,german1 ,french1 ,italian1 ,english1 ,arabic1 modern ,greek1 ,turkish1 and ,ethiopian languages4 ,his principal published works are1 #a4 ,conspectus operum thiopicorum qu ad excudendum parata habebat ,wanslebius4 ,paris1 #afga1 in #dto4 #b4 ,relazione ,dello ,stato ,presente ,dell' ,egitto4 ,in ,parigi1 ,,mdclxxi4 #c4 ,nouvelle ,relation d'un ,voyage fait en ,egypte par le ,p4 ,vansleb1 ,r4,d41 en #afgb et #afgc4 ,paris1 #afgg4ajh #d4 ,voyage du ,caire ,chio1 et de ,chio ,constantinople1 fait de #afgc jusqu' #afge4 #e4 ,histoire de l',eglise d',alexandrie1 fonde par ,st4 ,marc1 que nous appelons celle des ,jacobites ,coptes d',egypte1 crite au ,caire mme en #afgb et #afgc4 ,par le ,p4 ,j4 ,m4 ,vansleb1 ,dominicain du ,convent de la ,minerve ,rome4 ,paris1 #afgg4 ,the works on ,egypt and on the ,church of ,alexandria1 it will be remarked1 were published on his return from the east1 precisely at the period of his severest trials4 ,there is quite an interesting chapter in the history of criticism connected with ,vansleb's work on the ,church of ,alexandria1 a work of great merit1 which covered nearly the same ground as that of a ,history of ,abyssinia written by ,ludolf4 ,this1 of course1 was1 in ,ludolf's eyes1 only another and a greater crime added to those of which he had already accused ,vansleb4 ,although ,moreri1 ,le ,grand1 ,michaud1 and ,renaudot were all more or less misled as to ,vansleb's personal character1 they testify unanimously as to the positive merit of the work in question1 and to its superiority over that of ,ludolf4 ,it is remarkable that ,father ,papebrock and his illustrious colleague ,bollandus were led astray1 and indeed deceived1 by ,ludolf4 ,they had confidence in him as a brother savant1 but leaned too much upon him4 ,their error was naturally shared by the ,journal de ,trevoux1 and thence extended to other ,jesuits4 ,although ,vansleb's works were at first freely used1 they were not freely quoted4 ,gradually they sank out of sight4 ,only rare catalogues chronicled them1 and his unpublished ,,mss4 had totally disappeared4 ,occasional echoes of his name might1 at intervals1 be heard in the sanctuaries of science1 and these1 rarely repeated during two centuries1 became at last so feeble as no longer to be perceptible4 ,but sleep is not death1 nor is night an eternal eclipse4 ,the day of reparation was at last about to dawn1 and the memory of ,vansleb to arise vindicated from the tomb4 ,,footnotes3 #ajf ,to the learned ,german traveller ,louis will be generous in favors1 riches1 and most excellent gifts4 #ajg ,you bring with you from ,egypt richer treasures than the ,hebrews1 led by ,moses1 took away4 #ajh ,the ,astor ,library has a copy of this work4 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,m4 ,champollion ,figeac1 the well-known savant and orientalist1 was for many years conservator of the ,imperial ,library of the palace at ,fontainebleau4 ,one day in #ahefaji he attended the sale of the library of the late ,marquis de ,coulanges4 ,his daughter relates that on his return he appeared to be in a state of high mental excitement1 the main symptom of which was the manifestation of extravagant joy4 ,convulsively embracing her1 he exhibited a volume he had just purchased1 and which appeared to be the cause of his superlative satisfaction4 ,the volume was ,vansleb's manuscript4 ,familiar with ,vansleb's published works1 ,m4 ,champollion and many other scholars had long regretted the loss of this manuscript4 ,his joy at finding it can readily be understood4 ,finding an indorsement on the manuscript that indicated ,bourron as the place of ,vansleb's death and burial1 ,m4 ,champollion immediately wrote to the cur of that village for information as to ,vansleb1 and as to the condition of his tomb4 ,but the deceased monk had passed so short a time at ,bourron that he had left absolutely no trace in the local traditions of the place1 and no one there had ever seen or heard of his tomb4 ,however1 on a careful search of the registers1 the entry of his burial was found1 and his last resting-place sufficiently indicated4 ,in #ahei1 the church was completely renovated1 and advantage was taken of that circumstance to search for and find the remains of the poor monk4 ,after the necessary formalities of identification had been complied with1 they were carefully re-interred1 and ,m4 ,champollion1 having interested the emperor in the matter1 was authorized to have erected over the grave an appropriate and elegant monument1 bearing the inscription of which the following is a translation3 ,,to ,,the ,,memory ,,of ,,john ,,michael ,,vansleb1 ,,dominican ,,of ,,the ,,minerva1 ,,learned ,,traveller ,,in ,,the ,,east1 ,,by ,,order ,,of ,,louis ,,xiv4 ,,died1 ,,vicar ,,of ,,bourron1 ,,june #ab1 #afgi4 ,,restoration ,,of ,,his ,,tomb ,,under ,,the ,,auspices ,,of ,,the ,,emperor1 ,,napoleon ,,iii41 ,,in ,,the ,,year #ahfa4 ,but a more important rehabilitation remained to be made1 and ,m4 ,champollion showed1 if possible1 greater zeal in this than in the merely material one4 ,vansleb's ,,mss4 and letters were carefully examined and found to throw new and important light on capital incidents heretofore either totally suppressed or wrested to his disadvantage4 ,too aged and infirm even to undertake a task which would have been to him only a labor of love1 ,m4 ,champollion confided the papers to the ,abb ,pougeois1 the present cur of ,bourron1 who1 under the inspiration of the learned orientalist1 prepared a careful and elaborate memoir of the forgotten ,dominican4 ,it was eminently fitting1 and poetic in its justice1 that ,vansleb's vindication should come from the double source of science and the church4 ,on the completion of the ,abb ,pougeois' work1 it was1 by order of the emperor1 submitted for examination to ,m4 ,octave ,feuillet1 member of the ,french ,academy1 and the successor of ,m4 ,champollion at ,fontainebleau4 ,the report being entirely favorable1 the ,abb ,pougeois' memoir was ordered to be published at the expense of the emperor1 under the title1 ,vansleb1 savant1 orientaliste1 et voyageur4 ,sa ,vie1 sa ,disgrace1 ses ,oeuvres4 ,par ,m4 l',abb ,pougeois1 ,cur de ,bourron4 ,paris1 #ahfi4 ,the book is a large and handsome volume of #dha octavo pages4 ,it has been freely used in the preparation of this article4 ,the current misrepresentations concerning ,vansleb were taken up into the literary history of the period1 and have been ever since repeated by successive historians and biographers4 ,nevertheless1 some of them were apparently struck with the inconsistencies and contradictions involved in the charges against the defenceless monk1 and gradually the most offensive of these were dropped4 ,among the modern biographical notices of ,vansleb1 that contained in ,charles ,knight's ,english ,cyclopdia 7article ,wansleben2 nearly identical with one in the ,penny ,cyclopdia7 is generally fair4 ,it states1 however1 that ,vansleb was called to account for moneys intrusted to his disposal1 and disgraced for misapplying them4 ,although the writer of that notice doubtless had the warrant of half a dozen biographies for making the statement1 it is utterly devoid of truth2 so much so1 indeed1 that at the period of his death ,vansleb was the creditor1 not the debtor1 of the ,french government4 ,colbert was to have paid ,vansleb the miserable salary of two thousand francs per annum1 and one thousand francs for the purchase of ,,mss4 and valuable curiosities6 ,even allowing liberally for the difference in the values of money then and now1 two thousand francs still remains a pitiable sum wherewith to remunerate one year's services of such a man as ,vansleb4 ,with the miserable stipend of one thousand francs per annum1 he purchased and sent 7in #afga-gb and #afgc7 to the ,royal ,library1 where they still remain1 four hundred and fifty-seven valuable ,,mss4 and books1 ,arabic1 ,turkish1 ,persian1 ,coptic1 and ,ethiopian1 besides a large quantity of inscriptions on stone and metal1 marbles1 medals1 and animals1 living and dead4 ,if we must believe ,vansleb's traducers1 we witness the strange spectacle of a defaulter insisting upon and with difficulty obtaining an interview with his principal4 ,and this not once1 but twice and thrice4 ,in one of his letters to ,colbert1 written ,march #bjth1 #afgg1 more than a month after his return to ,paris1 ,vansleb claims as due him--,first4 ,the amount expended in preparation for the journey he was about to undertake when ordered back by the minister4 ,second4 ,the balance of his last account rendered4 ,third4 ,the amount still unpaid him for books1 ,,mss41 etc41 sent to the ,royal ,library4 ,fourth4 ,his salary up to the time he was definitely discharged1 at the third and last audience accorded him by the minister4 ,the letter referred to is dignified1 firm1 and moderate--as unlike as possible in its tone that of a defaulter and a dishonest man4 ,thus1 he tells ,colbert1 ,perceiving that ,i have good reason to expect from your excellency neither munificence nor liberality1 nor even such an honorable recompense as ,i had every just reason to look for after such long and important labors1 ,i at least do not anticipate from your excellency's justice1 since you insist upon a rigorous settlement1 a refusal to pay the balance due me for expenditures in the service of his majesty1 and which ,i have not claimed until now1 for the reason that ,i was warranted in presuming upon such a fair remuneration as would cover it4 ,in as few words as possible1 then1 my lord1 and with rigorous exactitude1 there is due me--#aaj ,and here follows the recapitulation already presented4 ,the injustice and indignity with which ,vansleb was treated by ,colbert is in marked contrast to the liberality usually displayed by ,louis ,,xiv4 and his administration toward travellers whose merits were far inferior to those of the ,dominican monk4 ,on ,tavernier1 who brought back with him from his travels precious stones to the value of three millions1 distinguished honors and letters of nobility were conferred4 ,sanson1 the geographer1 besides honorary titles1 received a salary of two thousand livres4 ,vaillant1 who made a journey somewhat similar to that of ,vansleb1 was honored with a position in one of the academies1 and endowed with a pension4 ,tournefort1 who travelled in the east under order of the court1 was absent but two years1 had all his expenses paid1 and received a salary 7in advance7 of three thousand livres4 ,he returned in #agjb1 at a period when the ,french finances were far from prosperous1 and was awarded a recompense beyond his salary4 ,paul ,lucas1 toward the end of ,louis ,,xiv4's reign1 was also an eastern explorer4 ,his travels were published by the king's command4 ,they are filled with amusing but absurd stories1 which diverted the king and made the traveller's fortune4 ,vansleb's solid erudition was not so profitable4 ,his published works1 which are of a nature to interest none but the archologist1 the ethnographer1 and the theologian1 may soon be forgotten1 and need no further notice than the few words we have given them2 but it is eminently proper that we should1 in his case1 contribute our mite to the vindication of truth and the rehabilitation of a too long suffering reputation4 ,,footnotes3 #aji ,he died in the palace at ,fontainebleau ,may #ith1 #ahfg1 aged eighty-nine years4 #aaj ,voyant que ,v4 ,e4 ne me fait plus rien esprer qui sente la magnificence et la libralit1 ni mme quelque honnte rcompense1 que je croyais justement pouvoir esprer1 aprs de si longues et de si grandes peines1 je me promets pourtant de la justice de ,v4 ,e41 puisqu'elle veut traiter les choses la rigueur1 qu'elle ne me refusera pas le paiement de quelques restes de dpenses que j'ai faites comme les autres au service de sa majest1 et dont je n'ai os parler jusqu' prsent1 dans la pense que j'avais qu'une honnte rcompense me tiendrait lieu de tout cela4 ,en trois mots1 ,monseigneur1 parlant dans la dernire rigueur1 il me reste encore1 etc4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,german ,,of ,,conrad ,,von ,,bolanden4 ,,angela4 ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,,poisonous ,,food4 ,herr ,frank has not been here for four days1 said ,siegwart as he returned one day from the field4 ,he will not come to-day1 for it is already nine o'clock4 ,i hope the young man is not ill4 ,angela started4 ,ill8 ,may ,god forbid6 ,at least1 ,i know no other reason that could prevent him from coming4 ,he has become a necessity to me2 ,i seem to miss something4 ,angela concealed her uneasiness in true womanly fashion4 ,she busied herself about the room1 dusted the furniture1 arranged the vases and trimmed the flowers2 but one could see that her mind was not in the work4 ,would it not be well1 father1 to send and inquire after his health8 ,it would if we were certain that he was ill4 ,i only made a conjecture4 ,however1 if he does not come to-morrow1 ,i will send ,henry over4 ,we owe him this attention2 he is sensible1 modest1 and very intelligent4 ,we find at present in the cities and first families few young men of so little assumption and so much goodness and manliness4 ,angela pricked her finger4 ,she had incautiously wandered into the thicket1 as if she did not know that roses have thorns4 ,many things tell of his kind-heartedness1 she replied1 with averted face4 ,he sends five dollars every week to the old blind woman in ,salingen2 he often takes the money himself1 and comforts the unfortunate creature4 ,the blind woman is full of enthusiasm about him4 ,he bought the cooper a full set of tools1 that he might be able to support his mother and seven little sisters4 ,very praiseworthy1 said the father4 ,as ,siegwart came home in the evening1 ,angela met him in the yard4 ,she carried a basket and was about to go into the garden4 ,herr ,frank is not unwell1 said he2 ,i saw him in the field and went through the vineyard to meet him2 but when he discovered my intention1 he turned about and hastened toward the house4 ,that surprises me4 ,angela went into the garden4 ,she stood on the bed and gazed at the lettuce4 ,the empty basket awaited its contents1 and in it lay the knife whose bright blade glistened before the idle dreamer4 ,she stood thus meditating1 lost in thought for a long time1 which was certainly not her custom4 99 99 99 99 99 ,herr ,frank had returned from the city1 and was roughly received by the doctor4 ,have you spoken to your son8 said he sharply4 ,no6 ,i have just alighted from the carriage1 answered ,frank in astonishment4 ,the doctor walked up and down the room1 and ,frank saw his face growing darker4 ,you disturb me1 good friend4 ,how is ,richard8 ,bad1 very bad6 ,and it is all your fault4 ,you gave ,richard those materialistic books which ,i threw out of the window4 ,he has read the trash--not read1 but studied it2 and now we have the consequences4 ,pardon me1 doctor4 ,i did not give my son those books4 ,he was passing the window when you threw them out1 and took them to his room4 ,you knew that6 ,why did you leave him the miserable trash8 ,i had no idea of the danger of these writings4 ,explain yourself further1 ,i entreat4 ,you must first see your son4 ,but ,i bind it on your conscience to use the greatest precaution4 ,do not show the least surprise4 ,we have to deal with a dangerous disorder4 ,do not say a word about his changed appearance4 ,then come back to me again4 ,greatly disturbed1 the father passed to the room of his son4 ,richard sat on the sofa gazing at the floor4 ,his cheeks had lost their bloom1 his face was emaciated1 and his eyes deeply sunken4 ,vogt's ,physiological ,letters lay open near him4 ,he did not rise quickly and joyfully to kiss his father1 as was his custom4 ,he remained sitting1 and smiled languidly at him4 ,herr ,frank1 grieved and perplexed1 sat down near him1 and took occasion to pick up the book4 ,how are you1 ,richard8 ,very well1 as you see4 ,you are industrious4 ,what book is this8 ,a rare book1 father--a remarkable book4 ,one learns there to know what man is and what he is not4 ,until now1 ,i did not know that cats1 dogs1 monkeys1 and all animals were of our race4 ,now ,i know2 for it is clearly demonstrated in that book4 ,you certainly do not believe such absurdities8 ,believe8 ,i believe nothing at all4 ,faith ends where proof begins4 ,herr ,frank read the open page4 ,all this sounds very silly1 said he4 ,vogt asserts that man has no soul1 and proves it from the fact that men become idiotic4 ,if the functions of the brain are disturbed1 the soul ceases1 says ,vogt4 ,he therefore concludes that the spirit consists in the brain4 ,the man must have been crazy when he wrote that4 ,i am no scholar2 but ,i see at the first glance how false and groundless are ,vogt's inferences4 ,every reasonable man knows that the brain is the instrument of the mind1 which enables it to participate in the world of sense2 now1 when the instrument is destroyed1 the participation of the mind with the outward world must cease4 ,although a man may be an expert on the violin1 he cannot play if the strings are broken or out of tune4 ,but the player1 his ideas1 the art1 still remain4 ,in like manner the spirit remains1 although it can no longer play on the injured or discordant fibres of the brain4 ,you must read the whole book1 father1 and then those others there4 ,but1 ,richard1 you must not read books that rob man of all dignity4 ,of course not4 ,i should do as the ostrich4 ,when he is in danger1 he sticks his head into the bushes not to see the danger4 ,a prudent plan4 ,but ,i cannot close my eyes to the light1 even if that light should destroy my human respect4 ,greatly afflicted1 ,herr ,frank returned to the doctor4 ,great ,god6 in what a condition is my poor ,richard6 said the oppressed father4 ,he will1 ,i hope1 be rescued4 ,my stay at ,frankenhhe was to end with the month of ,may2 but ,i cannot forsake a young man whom ,i love1 in this helpless state of mental delirium4 ,i do not understand the condition of my son2 and your words give me great anxiety4 ,have the goodness to tell me what is the matter with ,richard1 and how it came about4 ,it would be very difficult to make your son's condition clear to you4 ,in you there is only business1 lucrative undertakings1 speculative combinations4 ,the bustle of the money market is your world4 ,you have no idea of the power of an intellectual struggle4 ,you know the thoughtful1 intellectual nature of your son2 and here ,i begin4 ,in the first place1 ,i will remind you that ,richard wishes to be governed by the power of deduction4 ,with him fantasies and passions retreat before this force1 although usually in men of his years1 and even in men with gray hair1 clearness of mind and keen penetration are often swept away by the current of stormy passions4 ,richard's aversion to women is the result of cool reflection and inevitable inference1 and therefore on this question ,i do not dispute his views4 ,i know it would be useless1 and ,i know that the study of a pure feminine nature would overcome this prejudice4 ,the same force of logical inferences places ,richard in this unhappy condition4 ,he read the writings of the materialist4 ,there he found the physiological proofs that man is a beast4 ,from these proofs ,richard drew all the terrible consequences contained in those destructive doctrines4 ,as the intellectual life predominates in him1 and as he has a strong repugnance to materialistic madness1 his nature must be stirred in its profoundest depths4 ,if ,richard succumbs1 he will act in his habitual consistent manner4 ,all moral basis lost1 morality would be foolishness to him1 since it is useless for beasts to curb the passions by moral laws4 ,as with immortality disappears man's eternal destiny1 it would be foolish to fight the giant fight of duty4 ,if he is convinced that man is a beast1 he will live like a beast--although he might cloak his conduct with the varnish of decency--and thus suddenly would the sensible ,richard stand before his astonished father a ruined man4 ,this is one view2 there is still another1 said the doctor hesitatingly4 ,i remember in the course of my practice a suicide who wrote on a slip of paper1 ',what do ,i here8 ,eat1 drink1 sleep1 worry1 and fret2 much suffering1 little joy2 therefore--' and the man sent a bullet through his head4 ,this suicide thought logically4 ,this earthly life is insupportable2 it is foolishness to a man who thinks and is at the same time a materialist4 ,what prospects--horrible6 cried ,herr ,frank1 wringing his hands4 ,accursed be those books2 and ,i am the cause of this misfortune6 ,the involuntary cause1 said ,klingenberg consolingly4 ,you now have a firm conviction of the devastating effects of those bad books4 ,but how many are there who consider every warning in this connection an exhibition of prejudice or narrow-mindedness6 ,how few readers are so modest as to admit that they want the scientific culture to refute a bad book1 to separate the poison from the honey of sweet phrases and winning style6 ,how few can see that they cannot read those bad books without detriment6 ,no one would sit on a cask of powder and touch it off for amusement2 and yet those hellish books are more dangerous than a cask full of powder4 ,to me this is incomprehensible4 ,poisonous food is always injurious2 yet thousands and millions drink greedily from this poisonous stream of bad reading which deluges all grades of society4 ,i will do immediately what must be done1 said ,herr ,frank as he hastily rose4 ,what will you do8 ,take from my son those execrable books4 ,by no means1 said ,klingenberg4 ,this would be a psychological mistake4 ,richard would buy the same books again at the book-shop1 and read them secretly4 ,a man who has the resolution of your son must be won by honorable combat4 ,authority would here be badly applied4 ,therefore ,i forbid you to interfere4 ,you know nothing of the matter4 ,treat him kindly1 and have forbearance with his sensitiveness4 ,that is what ,i must require of you4 ,greatly afflicted1 ,herr ,frank left the doctor4 ,overwhelming himself with reproaches1 he wandered restlessly about the house and garden4 ,he saw ,richard standing at the open window with folded arms1 dreamy and pale1 his hair in disorder like a storm-beaten wheat-field--truly a painful sight for the father4 ,he went up to his room1 where the small library stood in its beautiful binding4 ,a servant stood near him with a basket4 ,the works of ,eugene ,sue1 ,gutzkow1 and like spirits fell into the basket4 ,all to the fire6 commanded ,herr ,frank4 ,the doctor had compared bad literature to poisonous food4 ,the comparison was not inapt2 at least1 it gave ,richard the appearance of a man in whose body destructive poison was working4 ,he was listless and exhausted2 in walking1 his hands hung heavily by his side4 ,his eyes were directed to the ground1 as if he were seeking something4 ,if he saw a snail1 he stopped to examine the crawling creature4 ,he sought to know why the snail crawls about1 and1 to his astonishment1 found that the snail always followed an object2 which is not always the case with man1 animal of the moment1 who goes about without an object4 ,if a caterpillar accidentally got under his foot1 he pushed it carefully aside and examined if it had been hurt4 ,it seemed to him logical that creeping and flying things had the same claims to forbearance and proper treatment as man1 since according to ,vogt and ,bchner's striking proofs1 all creeping and flying things are not essentially different from man4 ,he paid particular attention to the spiders4 ,if he came to a place where their web was stretched1 he examined attentively the artistic texture2 he saw the firmly fastened knot on the twig which held the web apart1 the circular meshes1 the cunning arrangement to catch the wandering fly4 ,he was convinced that such a spider would be a thousand times more intelligent than ,herr ,vogt and ,herr ,bchner1 with half as big a head as those wise naturalists4 ,the enterprising spirit of the ants excited not less his admiration4 ,he always found them busy and in a bustle1 to which a market-day could not be compared4 ,even ,london and ,paris were solitary in comparison to the throng in an ant-hill4 ,they dragged about large pieces of wood1 as also leaves and fibres1 to construct their house1 which was laid out with design and finished with much care4 ,if he pushed his cane into the hill1 there forthwith arose a great revolution4 ,the inhabitants rushed out upon him1 nipped him with their pincers1 and showed the greatest rage against the invader of their kingdom1 while others with great celerity placed the eggs in safety4 ,he observed that the ants gave no quarter1 and considered every one a mortal enemy who disturbed their state4 ,the young man sat on a stone and examined a snail that crawled slowly from the wet grass4 ,it carried a gray house on its back1 and beslimed the way as it went1 and stretched out its horns to discover the best direction4 ,its delicate touch astonished ,frank4 ,when obstacles came in its way which it did not see nor touch1 it would perceive them by means of a wonderful sensibility4 ,how stupid did ,richard appear to himself1 beside a horned1 blind snail4 ,how many men only discover obstacles in their way when they have run their heads against them1 and how many wish to run their heads through walls without any reason6 ,he arose and looked toward ,angela's home4 ,he was dejected1 and heaved a sigh4 ,all is of no avail4 ,the activity of the animal world affords no diversion1 the benumbing strokes of materialism lose their effect4 ,the rare becomes common1 and does not attract attention4 ,there walks an angel in the splendor of superior excellence1 and ,i endeavor in vain to distract my mind from her by studying the animals4 ,i follow willingly the professors' exact investigations1 into the labyrinth of their studied arguments to make it appear that ,i am only an animal1 that all our sentiment is only imagination and fallacy4 ,it is all in vain4 ,can these gentlemen teach me how we can cease to have admiration for the noble and exalted8 ,here man forcibly breaks through4 ,here self1 irresistible and disgusted with error1 brings the nobility of human nature to consciousness1 and all the wisdom of boasted materialism becomes idle nonsense4 ,thank ,god6 ,i see you again1 my dear neighbor1 said ,siegwart cordially4 ,where have you kept yourself this last week8 ,why do you no longer visit us8 ,my whole house is excited about you4 ,henry is angry because he cannot show you the horses he bought lately4 ,my wife bothers her head with all kinds of forebodings1 and ,angela urged me to send and see if you were ill4 ,a new life permeated ,frank's whole being at these last words2 his cheeks flushed and his languid eyes brightened up4 ,i know no good reason as an apology1 dear friend4 ,be assured1 however1 that the apparent neglect does not arise from any coolness toward you and your esteemed family4 ,and he drew marks in the sand with his cane4 ,perhaps your father took offence at your visits to us8 ,oh6 no4 ,no2 ,i alone am to blame4 ,siegwart gave a searching glance at the pale face of the young man who1 broken-spirited1 stood before him1 and whose mental condition he did not understand1 although he had a vague idea of it4 ,i will not press you further1 said he cheerfully4 ,but1 as a punishment1 you must now come with me4 ,i received yesterday a fresh supply of genuine ,havanas1 and you must try them4 ,he took ,richard by the arm1 and the latter yielded to the friendly compulsion4 ,they went through the vineyard4 ,frank broke from a twig a folded leaf4 ,do you know the cause of this8 ,oh6 yes2 it is the work of the vine-weevil1 answered ,siegwart4 ,these mischief-makers sometimes cause great damage to the vineyards4 ,some years ,i have their nests gathered and the eggs destroyed to prevent their doing damage4 ,you consider every thing with the eyes of an economist4 ,but ,i admire the art1 the foresight1 and the intelligence of these insects4 ,intelligence--foresight of an insect6 repeated ,siegwart1 astonished4 ,i see in the whole affair neither intelligence nor foresight4 ,but just look here1 said ,richard1 carefully unfolding the leaf4 ,what a degree of considerate management is necessary to fix the leaf in such order4 ,the ribs of this leaf are stronger than the force of the beetle4 ,yet he wished to fold the eggs in it4 ,what does he do8 ,he first pierces the stem with his pincers2 in consequence of this1 the leaf curls up and becomes soft and pliable to the frail feet of the insect4 ,this is the first act of reflection4 ,the piercing of the stem had evidently as its object to cause the leaf to roll up4 ,then he begins to work with a perfection that would do honor to human skill4 ,the leaf is rolled up in order to put the eggs in the folds4 ,here is the first egg2 he rolls further--here is the second egg1 some distance from the first1 in order to have sufficient food for the young worm--again an act of reflection2 lastly1 he finishes the roll with a carefully worked point1 to prevent the leaf from unfolding--again an act of reflection4 ,siegwart heard all this with indifference4 ,what ,richard told him he had known for years4 ,his employment in the fields revealed to his observing mind wonderful facts in nature and in the animal world4 ,the wisdom of the vine-weevil gave him no difficulty4 ,he looked again in ,frank's deep-sunken eyes and noticed a peculiar expression1 and in his countenance great anxiety4 ,he concluded that the work of the vine-weevil must have some connection with the young man's condition4 ,you see actions of reflection and design where ,i see only unconscious instinct4 ,frank became nervous4 ,the common evasion of superficial examination6 cried he4 ,man must be just even to the animals4 ,their works are artistic1 intelligent1 and considerate4 ,why then deny to animals those powers which operate with intelligence and reflection8 ,i do not for a moment dispute this power of the animals1 replied the proprietor quickly4 ,you find mind in the animals8 interrupted ,frank hastily4 ,this conviction once reached1 have you considered the consequences that follow8--and he became more excited4 ,have you considered that with this admission the whole world becomes a fabulous structure1 without any higher object8 ,if the spider is equal to man1 then its torn web that flutters in the wind is worth as much as the crumbling fragments of art which remain from classic antiquity4 ,virtue1 the careful restraining of the passions1 is stark madness4 ,the disgusting ape1 lustful and brutish1 is as good as the purest virgin who performs severe penances for her idle dreams4 ,it is with justice that the criminal scoffs at the good as bedlamites who1 with fanatical delusion1 strive for castles in the air4 ,every outcast from society1 sunk and saturated in the basest vices1 is precisely as good as the purest soul and the noblest heart2 for all distinction between right and wrong1 good and evil1 is destroyed4 ,angela's father gazed with solicitude into the perplexed look and distorted countenance of the young man4 ,you deduce consequences1 ,herr ,frank1 that could not be drawn from my admissions1 said he mildly4 ,there is no conscious power in animals--no reflecting soul4 ,the animal works with the power that is in it1 as light and heat in the fire1 as in the lightning the destructive force1 as the exciting and purifying effects in the storm4 ,the animal does not act freely1 like man2 but from necessity--according to instinct and laws which the ,almighty has imposed upon it4 ,a gratuitous assumption6 ,a shallow artifice1 exclaimed ,frank4 ,the animal shows understanding1 design1 and will2 we must not deny him these faculties4 ,if the lightning strikes my house and discovers with infallible certainty all the metal in the walls1 even where the sharpest eye could not detect it1 must you recognize mental faculties in the lightning in discovering the metal8 ,frank hemmed and was silent4 ,what a botcher is the most learned chemist compared with the root-fibres of the smallest plant1 continued ,siegwart4 ,every plant has its own peculiar life2 this ,i observe every day4 ,all plants do not flourish alike in the same soil4 ,they only flourish where they find the necessary conditions for their peculiar life2 where they find in the air and earth the conditions necessary for their existence4 ,set ten different kinds of plants together in a small plat of ground4 ,the different fibres will always seek and absorb only that material in the earth which is proper to their kind2 they will pass by the useless and injurious substances4 ,now1 where is the chemist who with such certainty1 such power of discrimination1 and knowledge of substances1 can select from the inert clod the proper material8 ,a chemist with such knowledge does not exist4 ,now1 must you admit that the fibres possess as keen an understanding and as deep a knowledge of chemistry as the man who is versed in chemistry8 ,that would be manifest folly4 ,well1 concluded ,siegwart quietly1 if the vine-weevil weaves its wrapper1 the spider its web1 the bird builds its nest1 and the beaver his house1 they all do it in their way1 as the root-fibres in theirs4 ,richard remained silent1 and they passed into the house4 ,angela and her mother looked with astonishment and sympathy on their friend4 ,soon in the mild countenance of ,madam ,siegwart there appeared nearly the same expression as in the first days after the death of ,eliza--so much did the painful appearance of the young man afflict her4 ,angela turned pale1 her eyes filled1 and she strove to hide her emotion4 ,frank only looked at her furtively4 ,whatever he had to say to her1 he said with averted eyes4 ,siegwart expended all his powers of amusement2 but he did not succeed in cheering the young man4 ,he continued depressed1 embarrassed1 and sad1 and constantly avoided looking at ,angela4 ,when she spoke he listened to the sound of her voice1 but avoided her look4 ,presently a low barking was heard in the room and ,hector1 who had growlingly received ,frank at his first visit1 but who in time had become an acquaintance of his1 lay stretched at full length dreaming4 ,scarcely did ,richard notice the dreaming animal when he exclaimed1 ,the dog dreams6 ,see how his feet move in the chase1 how he opens his nostrils1 how he barks1 how his limbs reach for the game6 ,the dog dreams he is in the chase4 ,i have often observed ,hector's dreams1 said ,siegwart coolly4 ,frank continued1 ,have you considered the consequences that follow from the dreams of the dog8 ,dreams show a thinking faculty1 said he hastily4 ,animals1 then1 think like men2 thoughts are the children of the mind2 therefore1 animals have minds4 ,animals and men are alike4 ,angela started at these words4 ,her mother shook her head4 ,you conclude too hastily1 my dear friend1 said ,siegwart coolly4 ,you must first know that animals dream like men4 ,men think1 reflect1 and speak in dreams4 ,the dreams of animals are very different from those mental acts4 ,how will you explain it8 said ,richard excitedly4 ,very easily4 ,hector is now in the chase4 ,the dog's sense of smell is remarkable4 ,by means of the fragrant wind ,hector smells the partridges miles away4 ,he acts then just as in the dream2 feet1 nose1 and limbs come into activity4 ,suppose that in the surrounding fields there is a covey of partridges4 ,the air would indicate them to ,hector's smelling organs2 these organs act1 as in the waking state1 on the brain of the animal2 the brain acts on the other organs4 ,where is there thought8 ,have we not a purely material effect8 ,the cough1 the appetite1 the sneezing1 the aversion--what have all these to do with mind or thought8 ,nothing at all4 ,the dream of the dog is an entirely muscular process1 the mere co-working of the muscular organs2 as with us1 digestion1 the flowing of the blood1 the twitching of the muscles--facts with which the mind has nothing to do4 ,your assertion is based on the assumption that partridges are near1 said ,richard2 and ,i will be obliged to you if1 with ,hector's assistance1 you convince me of this fact4 ,that is unnecessary1 my dear friend4 ,suppose there are no partridges in the neighborhood4 ,the same affection of the brain which would be produced by the smell of the partridges could be produced by accident4 ,if it is accidental1 it will have the same effect in the sleeping condition of the dog4#aaa ,affections accidentally arise in man the causes of which are not known4 ,we are uneasy1 we know not why2 we are discouraged without any knowledge of the cause4 ,we are joyful without being able to give any reason for it4 ,the mind can rise above all these dispositions1 affections1 and humors2 can govern1 cast out1 and disperse them4 ,proof enough that a king lives in man--the breath of ,god1 which is not taken from the earth1 and to which all matter must yield if that power so wills4 ,the dog stretched his strong legs without any idea of the important question to which he had given occasion4 ,herr ,frank1 began ,madam ,siegwart earnestly1 ,i have learned to respect you1 and have often wished that my son1 at your years1 would be like you4 ,i see now with painful astonishment that you defend opinions which contradict your former expressions1 and the sentiments we must expect from a ,christian4 ,will you not be so good as to tell me how you have so suddenly changed your views8 ,esteemed madam1 answered ,frank1 with emotion1 ,i thank you for this undeserved motherly sympathy2 but ,i beg of you not to believe that the opinions ,i expressed are my firm convictions4 ,no1 ,i have not yet fallen so deep that for me there is no difference between man and beast4 ,i can yet continue to believe that materialism is a crime against mankind4 ,on the other hand1 ,i freely acknowledge that my mind is in great trouble2 that every firm position beneath my feet totters2 that ,i have been tempted to hold doctrines degrading to the individual and destructive to society4 ,i have been brought into this difficulty by reading books whose seductive proofs ,i am not able to refute4 ,oh6 ,i am miserable1 very miserable2 my appearance must have shown you that already4 ,he looked involuntarily at ,angela2 he saw tears in her eyes2 he bowed his head and was silent4 ,i see your difficulties1 said the proprietor4 ,they enter early or late into the mind of every man4 ,it is good1 in such uncertainties and doubts1 to lean on the authority of truth4 ,this authority can only be ,god1 who is truth itself1 who came down from heaven and brought light into the darkness4 ,we can prove1 inquire1 and speculate2 but the keenest human intellect is not always free from delusion4 ,as there is in man a spiritual tendency which raises him far above the visible and material1 ,god has been pleased to lead and direct that tendency by revelation1 that man may not err4 ,i consider divine revelation a necessity which ,god willed when he created the mind4 ,as the mind has an instinctive thirst after truth1 ,god must1 by the revelation of truth1 satisfy this thirst4 ,therefore is revelation as old as the human race4 ,it reached its completion and perfection by the coming of the ,lord1 who said1 ',i am the truth2' and this knowledge of the truth remains in the church through the guidance of the ,spirit of truth1 till the latest generation4 ,this is only my ultramontane conviction1 said ,siegwart1 smiling2 but it affords peace and certainty4 ,angela had gone out1 and now returned with a basket1 in which lay a little dog1 of a few days old1 asleep4 ,she set the basket carefully down before ,frank1 so as not to awaken the sleeper4 ,as you appreciate the full worth of striking proofs1 ,i am glad to be able to place one before you1 in the shape of this little dog1 said she1 appearing desirous of cheering her dejected friend4 ,but ,frank did not receive from her cheerful countenance either strength or encouragement1 for he did not look up4 ,this little dog is only eight days old1 she continued2 its eyes are not yet open2 it can neither walk nor bark2 it can only growl a little2 and it does nothing but sleep and dream4 ,i have noticed its dreams since the first day of its birth4 ,you can convince yourself of its dreaming4 ,she stooped over the basket and her soft hair disturbed the sleeper4 ,for a moment ,frank saw and heard nothing4 ,see1 she continued1 how its little feet move1 and how its body jerks4 ,hear the low growl1 and see the hairs round the mouth how they twitch1 how the nose shrinks and expands--all the same as in ,hector4 ,the little thing knows nothing at all of the world--no more than a child eight days old4 ,we certainly1 therefore1 will not deceive ourselves in assuming that all these movements are only muscular twitchings2 that neither the pup nor ,hector dreams like a man4 ,frank first looked at the dog in great surprise1 and then gazed admiringly on ,angela4 ,o fraulein6 how ,i thank you4 ,she appeared most lovely in his eyes4 ,he suddenly turned toward her father4 ,your house is a great blessing to me4 ,it appears that the pure atmosphere of religious conviction which you breathe victoriously combats all dark doubts1 as light dissipates darkness4 ,,footnote3 #aaa ,this argument is not conclusive1 nor is it at all necessary4 ,animals have memory2 and there is no more reason why their waking sensations1 emotions1 and acts should not repeat themselves in dreams than there is in the case of men4 ,the difference between the soul of man and the soul of the brute is constituted by the presence of the gift of reason1 or the faculty of knowing necessary and universal truths in the former1 and its absence in the latter4--,,ed4 ,,catholic ,,world4 99 99 99 99 99 ,angela stood in her room4 ,she knew that the spirit of unbelief pervaded the world1 taking possession of thousands and destroying all life and effort4 ,she saw ,richard threatened by this spirit1 and feared for his soul4 ,she became very anxious1 and sank on her knees before the crucifix and cried to heaven for succor4 ,night was upon all things4 ,the black clouds1 lowering deep and heavy1 shut out all light from heaven4 ,the wind swept the mountains1 the forest moaned1 and thunder muttered in the distance4 ,klingenberg sat before his folios4 ,a fitful light glimmered from the room of ,richard's father4 ,richard himself came home late1 took his supper1 and retired to his chamber2 there he walked back and forth1 thinking1 contending with himself1 and speaking aloud4 ,before his door stood a dark figure--immovable and listening4 ,it knocked at the door of the elder ,frank4 ,jacob1 a servant who had grown gray in the service of the house1 entered4 ,frank received him with surprise1 and awaited expectantly what he had to say4 ,we are all wrong1 said ,jacob4 ,my poor young master has now spoken out clearly4 ,he is not sick because of the foolish trash in the books4 ,he is in love1 terribly in love4 ,ah6 in love8 said ,herr ,frank4 ,you should just have heard how he complains and laments that he is not worthy of her4 ',o ,angela1 ,angela6' he cried at least a hundred times1 'could ,i only raise myself to your level and make myself worthy6 ,but your soul1 so pure1 your character1 so immaculate and good1 thrusts me away4 ,i look up to you with admiration and longing1 as the troubled pilgrim on earth looks up to the peace and grandeur of heaven4' ,this is the way he talked4 ,he is to be pitied1 sir4 ,so--so--in love1 and with ,siegwart's daughter1 said ,frank sadly4 ,the tragedy will change into comedy4 ,even if they were not so unapproachably high1 but like other people on earth1 my son should never take an ultramontane wife4 ,but if he loves her so deeply1 sir8 ,be still2 you know nothing about it4 ,has he lain down8 ,yes2 or1 at least1 he is quiet4 ,continue to watch him4 ,i must immediately make known to the doctor this love affair4 ,he will be surprised to find the philosopher changed into a love-sick visionary4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,italian4 ,,the ,,philosophical ,,doctrines ,,of ,,st4 ,,augustine ,,compared ,,with ,,the ,,ideology ,,of ,,the ,,modern ,,schools4 ,st4 ,thomas treats the peripatetic philosophy in such a manner that ,plato himself would have willingly accepted it as ,platonic4--,gerdil1 ,ed4 ,rom4 t4 ix4 p4 #eh4 ,,by ,,the ,,rev4 ,,father ,,carlo ,,vercellone1 ,,barnabite4 ,,introductory ,,note4 ,the ,dublin ,review has recently commenced a series of articles with the view of promoting philosophical unity among ,catholic scholars1 and of urging upon them the necessity of a combined effort against modern scepticism4 ,we are very glad that ,dr4 ,ward has turned the powerful stream of his great literary engine in this direction4 ,we are in perfect accord with him on this point1 that false philosophy lies at the foundation of all the worst errors of the day1 and that these errors can only be effectually subverted by a true and sound philosophy4 ,we desire1 therefore1 as we have always desired and endeavored1 to do what we can in this magazine1 both to promote agreement among ,catholics in sound philosophical principles1 and to refute those false principles in modern times so generally adopted1 which are better designated by the term pure psychologism than by any other name that we know of4 ,we desire to make it clearly known1 however1 that by this term we intend only to designate the philosophical doctrine of ,des ,cartes1 and that which constitutes the primary principle of the systems of ,locke1 ,hamilton1 ,mansel1 ,mill1 ,kant1 ,spencer1 and other uncatholic writers4 ,we call it pure psychologism1 because it acknowledges no other first principle of thought and reason than the consciousness which the thinking subject has or seems to have of itself under various phases or modifications4 ,we do not apply the term to any recognized school of ,catholic philosophy1 or to the system of any respectable author whose works are in good repute in the church1 and we believe that there is no one among them who would not repudiate the epithet if applied to his doctrine by an opponent4 ,in the sense in which we have defined it1 it is the heresy of nominalism carried to its utmost logical consequences--that is1 to complete subjecticism or scepticism in the order of pure reason4 ,opposed to it is the realism sustained in theology by every orthodox writer1 and in philosophy by every one whose philosophy is not in direct contradiction to his theology4 ,this realism is the affirmation of the objective entity1 distinct from and superior to the thinking subject of that which reason immediately apprehends as intelligible1 necessary1 self-evident1 universal idea1 together with the objective entity of that which is perceived as existing under sensible phenomena4 ,it is the denial or doubt of this objective reality which nullifies the effect of all reasoning from principles or from evidence in proof of ,catholic dogmas4 ,we meet with a scepticism in regard to the real existence of ,god1 of truth1 of the external world1 of the soul itself1 which renders logic vain4 ,it is only a return to first principles and to a belief in reason1 therefore1 which can give us a basis on which to reintegrate the rights of faith against the modern irrationalists and misologists--that is1 haters of reason4 ,the restoration and improvement of philosophy is an object of primary importance to the religious1 moral1 and political welfare of the world4 ,it is in vain to think of looking for this improvement elsewhere than in the investigation and development of the philosophical doctrine of ,plato1 ,aristotle1 the great fathers and doctors of the church1 the scholastic metaphysicians1 and their successors4 ,as there is no real progress in theological science except in the continuity of scholastic theology1 so there is none in metaphysical science except in the continuity of scholastic philosophy4 ,as1 in theology1 all sound ,catholic authors work together harmoniously in defending and propugnating those essential doctrines which are clearly defined and universally admitted1 at the same time discussing among themselves in a friendly manner those opinions which are as yet only probable1 so it should be in philosophy4 ,the most important thing is to maintain that philosophical truth in which all sound ,catholic authors are agreed against the sceptical principles of modern sophists4 ,advance in the science of this truth2 with that increase of clearness in conception and statement1 and of unanimity in opinion1 which is its natural consequence2 can only be gained by exhaustive study and argumentation of obscure and disputed questions1 carried on in a truly catholic1 impartial1 and conciliatory spirit4 ,the author of the article before us was one who labored most zealously in this direction4 ,he was a learned ,barnabite monk1 occupying a high position among the erudite scholars of the ,roman court and schools4 ,he held the position of consultor to one of the ,roman congregations1 and was a member of the commission on oriental affairs1 preparatory to the ,council of the ,vatican1 at the time of his decease4 ,the present essay was read before the ,academy of the ,catholic ,religion at ,rome1 on the #bgth of ,august1 #ahfc1 and published by the ,propaganda press4 ,we have taken it from an edition of ,f4 ,vercellone's ,dissertazioni ,accademiche di ,vario ,argomento1 published at ,rome in #ahfd1 and dedicated to ,cardinal ,de ,luca4 ,there can be no doubt of ,f4 ,vercellone's competency to discriminate in philosophical matters between the doctrine prescribed by authority1 and that which rests only on the judgment of eminent schools and authors1 and on the arguments by which this judgment is supported4 ,his position gave him unusual facilities for understanding the reason and true import of the judgments pronounced by the holy see on philosophical questions1 so that whatever he has written with a bearing on points which have been a subject of controversy among ,catholic writers must have the greatest weight1 and be entitled1 at least1 to be considered as safe opinion4 ,for this reason1 as well as for the intrinsic value it possesses1 we have thought the essay now presented to the readers of ,,the ,,catholic ,,world to be especially worthy of translation into ,english1 and of careful study by all who are interested in the advancement of sound philosophy4--,,ed4 ,,cath4 ,,world4 ,,dissertation4 ,in contradiction to that most grave and deplorable error by which many unbelievers of our own day1 more than those of an earlier period1 love to confound religion with philosophy1 we firmly hold the principle which was efficaciously and unanimously sustained by the ancient sages1 pagan as well as ,christian1 that religion is the chief end to which philosophy is directed4 ,if this were not so1 we should never have seen what forms one of the chief glories of the holy church4 ,i mean1 that the eagle of all human philosophy1 the incomparable ,augustine1 claims the first and most glorious place among the renowned and venerable company of the holy fathers2 ,i mean1 that to the holy fathers generally belongs the merit of having initiated the whole ,christian world into a philosophy much more severe1 more legitimate1 and more conclusive than that which was previously a most rare privilege1 one1 also1 more or less temporary and successive1 of ,cortona1 of ,elea1 of ,athens1 of ,alexandria1 and of some other cities2 so that not a few of these fathers have left us1 in their works1 an immense harvest for the benefit of philosophy1 partly the fruit of their own genius and thought on various topics1 partly in the form of precious monuments of that admirable wisdom of more ancient times which was itself1 as it existed among the heathen1 not altogether free from the influence of the true religion1 and therefore descended by a just title of inheritance to ,christianity4 ,and if philosophy revived and arose from its ashes two centuries1 at least1 before our language and literature1 as this preceded by several hundred years those of foreign nations1 to whom does the praise more justly belong than to the renowned ,benedictine of ,aosta1 a man whose genius and metaphysical power equalled his sanctity8 ,if1 besides1 the philosophy of ,aristotle was exhibited to the world in a ,christian form--that is1 purified1 completed1 rigorous1 true1 irrefutable1 as ,augustine and the other fathers had done to the ,platonic wisdom--to whom belongs the merit but to a seraphic cardinal and an angelical ,dominican8 ,perhaps the modern depreciators of scholasticism1 the chief enemies of the ,catholic clergy1 the persecutors of religious orders1 have on their side philosophers worthy to be compared with an ,anselm1 a ,bonaventure1 a ,thomas8 ,whoever has received from ,god the grace of appertaining to the ,catholic ,church can easily see1 with his own eyes1 if he is not altogether a faster in science1 how many and great services the true religion renders to philosophy2 by simply opening at random any one of the sacred and precious volumes1 either of the illustrious ancient fathers or of the venerable princes of the schools4 ,but those of us who are honored by the privilege of representing in the chairs of instruction1 or cultivating and illustrating in books the ,catholic philosophy1 have far greater reason to know and esteem the masterpieces of the doctors and the fathers4 ,such can see1 by contrast with these1 that what is called the modern philosophy1 although sustained and kept on foot1 here and there1 by some authors of unusual and vast speculative ability1 nevertheless never satisfies in the least any one who attempts to revive it1 always lacking a valid direction1 always liable to sudden changes and vacillations--a sure sign of internal contradiction--agitated1 discomposed1 tormented by all the follies of the most mediocre and turbulent intellects4 ,such persons as these1 not observing that logic 7permit me here to use the language of ,st4 ,augustine7 is properly the intellectual judgment of entire humanity1 that it cannot be made anew1 as it cannot either be unmade1 but only obtained by inheritance and amplified and extended by felicitous discoveries2 not considering1 ,i say1 any of these things1 they believe that out of the present age there ought to issue a new and magnificent rational philosophy2 just as there certainly has issued a new and stupendous literature1 a geometry totally renovated and enlarged to most gigantic proportions1 and a system of physics in great part constructed anew1 corrected by experiments and elucidated by better hypotheses4 ,but ,i pray and hope that the time of undeceiving has arrived1 and that the ,catholic masters 7the others will turn back when this happens7 will apply themselves in earnest to pick up again the thread of perfect and classical tradition in science4 ,this ,i come to-day to recommend2 and ,i have confidence that ,i can better persuade men to undertake it by example1 and1 as it were1 by means of something actually done1 if you1 with your accustomed benignity1 will deign to bear with my proposition1 and to give it the support and weight of your authority4 ,i invoke the authority of this respectable assembly for an end ,i have greatly at heart1 and which seems to me of supreme importance both to scientific advancement and religious edification2 that is1 to obtain that our philosophers1 divided1 not by their own fault but by that of our ancestors of the last century1 into ontologists and psychologists1 should once for all give their attention and open their eyes to the history too long belied and alone worthy of consideration--the history1 ,i say1 ever new1 brilliant1 and unsurpassable1 of our own philosophy2 and instead of consuming all their strength in a war among our excellent doctors--which it is high time to break off--should apply themselves rather to lay a new grasp on the ancient wisdom of ,catholicism with one hand1 and with the other to repulse and discomfit the audacious and execrable crowd of modern errors4 ,assuredly1 when the doctrine as well of the fathers relatively to the ,platonic system1 as of the greater schoolmen to the metaphysics of ,aristotle1 shall have been first placed in a better light and looked at in its multiform aspects by means of various and judicious investigations1 it will be made universally manifest that the ,platonism and ,aristotelianism of the heathen were not in any wise identical with the ontologism and psychologism of the ,catholic masters2 that the war between the ,academics and ,peripatetics was annihilated and put aside by the rigor and integrity of ,catholic thought2 that1 in fine1 the ,plato of the holy fathers does not disdain the psychologism of ,st4 ,thomas1 and that the ,aristotle of the chief schoolmen does not reject the ontologism of ,st4 ,augustine4 ,since this may appear to some as a thing which is more specious in assertion than capable of solid proof1 ,i will draw out that exemplification of it which ,i have promised1 and will come to facts2 setting forth certain brief considerations in relation to ideology--that is to say1 in relation to the most controverted theme and the most grave and obstinate question of the modern schools in rational philosophy1 especially among ,catholics4 ,i will describe and mark out1 first1 from original testimonies1 the ,augustinian conception1 or1 indeed1 the genesis of his ideology2 in the second place1 ,i will search into the modern origin of the division between the ideology of the ,catholic ontologists and that of the psychologists equally ,catholic2 finally1 ,i will make evident how the reconciliation of the children with the father and of the modern scission with the ancient unity1 suffices to consolidate the hope of a peace which all desire1 and which1 by combining the forces of our best minds1 may render ,catholic philosophy more harmoniously operative against the better united forces of the modern enemies of truth4 ,a man who in his whole life had done nothing except to write the twenty-two books of ,the ,city of ,god ought justly to be esteemed the first and most admirable philosopher on the earth4 ,never was it better known or more loudly proclaimed than in our day1 that the philosophy of history carries off the palm on the field of human speculations4 ,in recommending1 therefore1 the philosophical excellence of ,st4 ,augustine1 we can prove the justice of our opinion by this one argument1 which is by itself sufficient4 ,let us compare whatever modern writers have been able to do in this class of books with ,the ,city of ,god2 if no work of modern times1 can be found either so original1 so extensive1 so erudite1 or so profound as ,the ,city of ,god1 written fourteen centuries ago1 we must necessarily agree that a return to this centre of ,catholic wisdom is the only method of giving impetus and improvement to philosophical speculations4 ,but we will not now extend our search so far as this4 ,i will confine myself to the eighth book1 which includes a notice and an appreciation of the different systems of the entire pagan philosophy1 and forms an introduction to that long and sublime parallel between natural reason and revelation1 carried on throughout the succeeding books in a manner equally novel and splendid1 with a view to the illustration of the whole field of ,catholic theology by the highest efforts of human wisdom and the best sentiments of the pagans themselves4 ,the most vital part of the preliminary views1 introducing the subject of the eighth and succeeding books1 is as follows3 ,there are two points1 he says1 which must be firmly held3 that ,catholics ought not to deny that which is good in the philosophy of the pagans2 and that1 on the other hand1 they are bound to reject and refute all the falsehood contained in it4 ,the first is proved by that which the apostle says4 ,what is known of ,god is manifest in them2 for ,god has manifested it to them4 ,for the invisible things of him are beheld from the constitution of the world1 being understood by means of those things which are made1 even his eternal power and divinity4 ,moreover1 at the ,areopagus1 when he affirmed that in him we live and move and are1 he added1 as some also of your own poets have said4 ,the second is proved by another text4 ,beware lest any one deceive you by philosophy and vain seduction according to the elements of the world4#aab ,this being laid down1 the duty of ,catholic philosophers is that already touched upon--the separation of the good gold in pagan philosophy from the counterfeit2 and as all the philosophy is divided into three parts1 natural1 rational1 and moral1 we shall hold1 continues ,st4 ,augustine1 that natural philosophy for false which does not place ,god as the only principle and true creator of all other natures2 we shall hold as false that rational philosophy which does not maintain that ,god alone is the intelligible reason of all minds2 we shall repute as false that moral which does not prove that ,god alone is that good which is worthy to be the end of a virtuous and perfect course of life4 ,now1 the great multitude of pagan philosophers was far distant from any recognition or profession of the three heads we have given2 scarcely was there a small number of privileged persons among the disciples1 ,i hardly know whether to say in preference of ,plato or of ,pythagoras1 who made any near approach to ,catholic truth1 aided1 in all probability1 by some knowledge of ,jewish traditions4 ,no one having even a slight knowledge of these things is ignorant that there are those philosophers called ,platonists1 from their master1 ,plato47#a7 ,perhaps those who enjoy the greatest celebrity as having the most clearly understood1 and the most closely followed ,plato1 who is with justice esteemed to be far superior to the other philosophers of the ,gentiles1 hold a similar opinion concerning ,god1 namely1 that in him is found the cause of subsistence1 and the reason of intelligence1 and the regulating principle of life47#b7 ,if1 therefore1 ,plato has said that the wise man is one who is an imitator1 a knower1 and a lover of the one true and supremely good ,god1 by a participation with whom he is blessed1 what need is there of discussing the rest87#c7 ,this is1 therefore1 the reason why we prefer these to the others2 because while other philosophers have employed their talents and efforts in searching out the causes of things1 and what is the method of learning and living1 these1 having the knowledge of ,god1 have found where is the cause of the constitution of the universe1 and the light of perceptible truth1 and the fountain whence we may drink felicity47#d7 ,all those philosophers who have held these opinions concerning the true and supreme ,god1 that he is the framer of those things which are created1 and the light of those things which are knowable1 and the good of those things which ought to be done1 whether they are more properly called ,platonists1 ,ionics1 or ,italics1 on account of ,pythagoras1 we prefer to the others1 and regard them as nearer to ourselves47#e7aac ,it is very necessary1 he says1 to exclude all merely verbal questions1 since it is of things not words that he is treating4 ,i wish to demonstrate that the philosophy of the pagans1 when it is good and true1 accords wonderfully with ,catholic truth1 and gives rise naturally to ,catholic philosophy--that is to say1 the principal and most excellent philosophy of mankind2 similarly1 ,i wish to demonstrate that1 in so far as the pagan philosophy is in discordance and repugnance to ,catholic truth1 it is false1 corrupt1 and in need of better and more rational emendations4 ,no one1 certainly1 will exact of me that ,i make a minute examination of the innumerable and varying systems or opinions of pagan antiquity2 it is enough that ,i prove my proposition by confining myself to the best philosophy of all paganism4 ,if ,i make good my assertion respecting the best system of doctrine which ever appeared in ,gentile philosophy1 it will be evident enough that the same assertion holds even more strongly in reference to other systems1 more or less inferior to this one4 ,but this is certain1 that gentilism had no philosophy worthy to be compared1 much less preferred1 to the doctrine of those authors who acknowledged1 and1 in the best manner of which they were capable1 proclaimed the existence of one only supreme and true ,god1 from whom we derive the principle of our nature1 the truth of our knowledge1 and the happiness of our life4#aad ,i turn1 therefore1 to these authors with the purpose of examining what is good and what is bad in them2 but ,i find it more suitable to discuss this subject with the ,platonists1 because their writings are better known2 for not only the ,greeks1 whose language is preminent among the nations1 have made them celebrated by greatly extolling their excellence2 but the ,latins also1 moved by their excellence or their renown1 have studied them with greater ardor than any others1 and by translating them into our language have made them still more famous and renowned4#aae ,from all this1 not a few consequences1 whose value you above all others are able to judge and appreciate1 are immediately deduced with a clearness greater even than we could desire4 ,the first is1 that the noblest and greatest problem of modern philosophy1 to wit1 that the protological and encyclopdic principle cannot be placed elsewhere than in the principle of creation1 understood in conformity with the tradition of the ,catholic ,church2 this principle1 ,i say1 was stated and solved amply1 doubly1 irrefutably1 by ,st4 ,augustine2 first1 in his ,soliloquies1 where one by one the partial principles of all the sciences are recovered2 secondly1 in this eighth book of ,the ,city of ,god1 where the one only rule is laid hold of and exhibited by which to distinguish the only true system among various and opposite philosophical systems4 ,the second consequence is1 that those persons must cover their eyes with both hands who will not see and admit that ,st4 ,augustine preferred the ,platonic doctrine1 and specifically preferred the ,platonic or ,pythagorean ideology1 in the clearest terms in which it was possible for him to express his meaning4 ,the third is1 that ,st4 ,augustine not only derived his ideology from the very principle of creation1 in the way of an inference more or less remote2 but held it1 rather1 as an integral part of the principle itself1 and made of it a second cycle1 one lying between the first1 which respects the origin of substances1 and the third1 which assigns the good of operations4 ,the final consequence is1 that this second cycle1 relating to rational intelligence1 has been passed over by the moderns2 which may serve as a useful admonition to them1 to convince them thoroughly that no one can take ,st4 ,augustine's place in philosophy2 that modern philosophy1 with all its power1 lags very far behind the ,augustinian speculations1 and that if all other books are understood and studied to the neglect of ,st4 ,augustine1 this will turn not to his disadvantage but to ours4 ,thus we see1 by a most striking example1 that he alone not only saved1 by the principle of creation1 physics and ethics2 but moreover1 by that middle cycle1 which is as it were central to the other two1 saved rational philosophy1 without which the other two result less necessarily1 and1 so to speak1 revert back to nullity4 ,the first of the consequences above enumerated was noted by me in this place many years ago2 and has been better exhibited for the benefit of science by the illustrious ,f4 ,milone in his book entitled1 ,la ,scuola di ,filosofia ,razionale ,intitolata a ,s4 ,augustino2 wherefore ,i will abstain from considering it any further at present4 ,i will restrict myself on this occasion to taking advantage of the other consequences which follow to a marvel from the ideology1 but especially from the genesis of the ideology of ,st4 ,augustine4 ,indeed we have a great number of authors1 beginning with the most exalted of all1 that is1 the seraphic and angelic doctors1 and terminating with writers who are still living in ,italy1 ,france1 and ,belgium1 who have collected from the ,augustinian writings a most extensive list of disputed questions concerning ideology and human knowledge2 but1 above all1 we have two more remarkable collections in the works of those two fathers of the ,oratory of ,france1 who are equal to any in learning and merit--,thomassin and ,martin4#aaf ,that which may perhaps have something new and original in it1 in our own investigation1 is the more exact indication of the primitive fountain and source whence these large streams take their issue2 that source1 namely1 from which ,st4 ,augustine derived the logical moment of that ideology which he bases1 constructs1 and amplifies with such great strength2 which was the concept1 original with him1 of that most vast and sublime theory of human cognitions formed by him alone4 ,it appears to me that ,i have made it clear to all1 from those things which have been laid down and the testimonies adduced1 that ,st4 ,augustine concentrates and hinges the three branches of the natural encyclopdia in one sole principle unfolded in three members3 the principle being that of creation2 the three members being physics1 logic1 and ethics2 which are respectively the sole cause of existence1 the sole light of knowledge1 the sole end of virtue4 ,from this every one can see and touch with the hand that ,st4 ,augustine found his ideology in the principle of creation1 regarded it as a part of the principle of creation1 distinguished it from the two extreme cycles1 and from the two opposite members of the principle of creation4 ,if any one had denied the ideology of ,st4 ,augustine in his time1 ,st4 ,augustine would have been bound to say that such a person denied the principle of creation2 if some one else had vaunted a contrary system of ideology1 he would have been bound to judge that system to be contrary to the principle of creation2 if any one had demanded from ,st4 ,augustine the substantial formula of his ideology1 the origin of that ideology1 or the proofs of the stability1 security1 and irrefutable validity of that ideology1 he would always have been obliged to answer by appealing to the universal principle established by reason and the ,catholic faith1 that is1 to the principle of creation4 ,therefore the genesis of the ,augustinian ideology1 if it had not been already traced out or properly considered before to-day1 would be now as clear and certain as the light1 and with the eighth book of ,the ,city of ,god1 we might predict that it would be immortal4 ,in scientific themes a twofold labor must be undergone2 on the one hand1 in ascertaining1 and in elucidating on the other1 the matters to be treated of2 and the one who must apply himself rigorously to one part of this is rarely able at the same time to attend to the other4 ,this is the case with myself2 for1 having been obliged to point out the seat and position of the ,augustinian ideology in that encyclopdic principle which ,i have above defined1 ,i could not bring forward the second cycle except as implicated and restricted by the other two1 the first and third4 ,i am glad to be able now to supply1 at least partially1 this defect1 by alleging one quite peculiar testimony1 which1 fortunately1 leaves in the background the two cycles with which we are not concerned1 and brings forward with admirable distinctness the one which specially concerns us in ideology4 ,now1 those authors whom we with justice prefer to all others1 7says ,st4 ,augustine1 speaking of the ,platonists1 ,pythagoreans1 and others of the best stamp17 have distinguished those things which are perceived by the mind from those which are attained by the sense2 not taking from the senses those things for which they have a capacity1 or granting to them what is beyond their capacity4 ,but the light of minds by which all things are learned see here clearly the second cycle they affirmed to be ,god himself1 by whom all things were made4 ,lumen autem mentium esse dixerunt ad discenda omnia eumdem ipsum ,deum a quo facta sunt omnia4#aag ,the principle of creation1 then1 in so far regards our rational intelligence as it places on the one hand the sensible perception we have of it1 and on the other the intelligence which we have in addition as our great prerogative4 ,rational cognition comes from the conjunction of intellect with sensibility2 and therefore the greater part of the ancient philosophers1 grossly taking our cognition for an act tied to a mere sensible perception1 and badly mixing up sense with intellect and the sensible with the intelligible1 knew little or nothing of the contra-position of the one to the other4 ,some of them1 giving every thing to the sensible1 fell into ,epicureanism1 into materialism1 into atheism1 denying ,god1 and thus the principle of creation2 others1 paying attention only to the intelligible1 rushed into fatalism and pantheism1 denying created substances1 and thus again the principle of creation4 ,these are the philosophers whom we ,catholics cannot prefer to the others2 whom ,st4 ,augustine says1 non prodest excutere1 it is lost time to discuss them4 ,but those1 on the contrary1 quos merito ceteris anteponimus1 began from a fundamental distinction between the intelligible and the sensible1 and therefore also between the intelligence and the sensibility2 discreverunt ea qu mente conspiciuntur ab eis qu sensibus attinguntur2 nor did they take away from the senses their proper office and necessary value in the act of defending as their principal aim the intelligence1 which is so true that they regarded rational cognition as a sort of marriage1 and a true coperation1 of the mind with the senses4 ,if1 then1 concludes the most glorious father of ,catholic philosophy1 the best sages of antiquity1 and we with them admit and give value to the sensibility1 that is necessary in order to maintain the principle of creation1 since otherwise all the substances created by ,god1 which are sensible natures1 disappear4 ,likewise if the same sages1 and we as much as or even more than they1 admit and defend intelligence1 this is of equal if not greater necessity1 in order to keep the same principle of creation4 ,in fact1 with the sensibility alone1 non est discere1 we can learn nothing1 as the brutes1 certo nusquam discunt certainly never learn any thing2 but only minds endowed with intelligence1 who have as a light ad discenda omnia1 eumdem ipsum ,deum a quo facta sunt omnia--as a light for learning all things1 that same ,god himself who created all things4 ,since1 therefore1 by the principle of creation1 ,god is the only light of all minds1 so1 by denying to minds that divine1 creative light1 all rational intelligence is denied1 and the principle of creation is totally destroyed1 just as much as by taking away all substances4 ,but perhaps some one of you1 considering that ,st4 ,augustine had been instructed in the ,platonic doctrine1 as we read in the ,summa of ,aquinas1 will remain doubtful whether the genesis which ,i have traced out is not that of the ,platonic or ,pythagorean ideology1 whichever we may choose to call it1 rather than of the ,augustinian4 ,i think that ,i have in the preceding portion of this dissertation cited from the original texts enough of ,st4 ,augustine's own expressions1 which always revert to these constant formulas1 qui nobiscum sentiunt1 quos merito ceteris anteponimus1 to render it certainly and for ever incontestable that in these passages it is ,st4 ,augustine who cum istis sentit2 it is he who hos ceteris anteponit2 and by consequence he it is who embraces1 explains1 and defends the ,platonic ideology1 amending it where it sins1 and supplying to it what it lacks4 ,but1 conceding that there is a difficulty here in our way1 corroborated by an expression of the angelic doctor1 ,i wish it to be noted distinctly that ,i do not resolve it principally by alleging any solitary expression whatever of the angel of the schools himself1 but by a series of formul as distinctly marked in their significance as they are harmoniously located in the structure of his thought and of his boundless learning4 ,whenever there shall be for the first time produced a copious and well-arranged history of our philosophy1 we shall see among other things relating to that most glorious ,aquinas1 a fact which gives lustre to his works1 and is a memorable one in human philosophy2 and the fact1 which is one completely manifest and palpable1 is this1 that while he pays so little deference to the ,platonic philosophy1 while he habitually interprets the ideas of ,plato only in the sense ascribed to them by ,aristotle and other philosophers1 the most hostile to him2 while1 consequently1 he does not notice the ,platonic ideology except to reject and confute it1 he nevertheless gives us to understand1 and professes a hundred times1 that he has nothing to oppose to the ideology of ,st4 ,augustine2 that he agrees that it is not the secondary truths which serve as the rule of our judgments1 but rather the one only and primary truth which is the divine light and ,god himself2 that he agrees that our soul is an image of ,god principally by the intelligence which we possess1 into which the light of that first and one truth falling produces there an image of the intelligible things1 as like as possible in the spiritual order to that figure which bodies cast upon a mirror by virtue of the exterior material light2 that he agrees that our intellect is like wax which receives the impression of the primary truth as if from a seal2 that he agrees that those universals from which metaphysics works under the form of principles1 mathematics under the form of axioms1 morals under the form of unchangeable1 imperishable laws1 these universals1 7questi generali17 ,i say1 and nothing else1 ,st4 ,thomas admits to be eternal1 in the eternal light of the eternal truth1 which is the light of the divine intelligence4#aah ,is there any great need of certifying that these formul to which ,st4 ,thomas agrees are not a single one of them taken from ,aristotle1 but are without exception taken from ,st4 ,augustine himself8 ,therefore ,st4 ,thomas1 who had to treat the ideology of ,plato1 as it was presented to him1 as absurd1 sustains and honors as much as we could wish the ,augustinian ideology2 that is to say1 he makes ,augustinian and not ,platonic the ideology of the eighth book of ,the ,city of ,god4#aai ,what should hinder us from passing for an instant to those other books altogether similar to this one1 ,of the ,trinity1 ,of the ,literal ,interpretation of ,genesis1 and the ,confessions8 ,the last five books of ,the ,trinity are1 indeed1 a complete ideology which for novelty1 sublimity1 insight1 and scientific force cannot be equalled in the whole range of human science4 ,i will cite only one passage1 however1 which amid so many others is especially noteworthy1 that one1 namely1 in which ,augustine protects and defends1 7who would believe it87 against ,plato himself1 that ideology which is nowadays called ,platonic4 ,here it may be seen in express words4 ,plato1 that noble philosopher1 444 related that a certain boy who was asked some questions1 ,i know not precisely what1 in geometry1 answered like a person extremely skilled in that branch of study2 whence he attempted to prove that the souls of men have lived here before they were in their present bodies4444 ,but we ought rather to believe that the nature of the intellectual mind was so created that1 being naturally cordinated by the ,creator to intelligible things1 it sees them in a certain incorporeal light sui generis1 in the same way that the bodily eye sees those things which are circumjacent to it in this corporeal light for which it has been created with a natural capacity and congruity4#abj ,this passage being only an incident in connection with the whole context1 we find him saying a little above that this incorporeal light is nothing else than the truth2 that these intelligible things are the eternal reasons1 and a little below1 that this light and these things are something eternal and unchangeable2 that our soul is made naturally in the image of ,god1 inasmuch as it can use reason and intelligence to know and form a conception of ,god1 and as noted in another place1 although the mind is not of the same nature with ,god1 nevertheless the image of that nature which is more perfect than any other must be sought and found in that part of our nature which is more perfect than any other4#aba ,joining together and recapitulating all this in the ,confessions1 he says in formal terms3 ,behold how much ,i have wandered about in my memory seeking thee1 ,o ,lord6 and ,i have not found thee outside of it2 444 for where ,i have found the truth1 there ,i have found my ,god1 the truth itself4#abb ,moreover1 in those most stupendous books of the ,literal ,interpretation of ,genesis1 he undertakes to distinguish partitively the vision in the light of the truth from all the other manners of vision conceded to the nature of the human soul1 and terminates with a final contrast which presents the fundamental opposition between the intelligent soul and its intellectual light in these words3 ,even in that kind of things seen by intellectual vision1 7intellectualium visorum1 understand here that which he is wont to call intellectum rationale17 those which are seen in the soul itself1 as virtues1 the contraries of which are vices1 are one thing2 444 the light itself by which the soul is illuminated1 so that it is able to see in a true intellectual apprehension all things either in itself 7rational knowledge7 or in that 7intellectual knowledge27 for that indeed is ,god himself2 but this created existence1 although made rational and intelligent 7these two terms correspond to the two members1 either in itself1 or in that7 after his image1 when it attempts to gaze upon that light trembles with weakness1 and can do but little2 yet it derives from thence whatever it does understand according to its ability4 ,when1 therefore1 it is rapt into that region1 and1 being withdrawn from the senses1 is brought more directly face to face with that vision1 not by any local presence in space1 but in a manner peculiar to itself2 it even sees in a way superior to its ordinary power that by the aid of which it also sees whatsoever it does see in itself by understanding4#abc ,the few moments which remain to me will barely suffice for the briefest possible exposition of the contrast between the belligerent ideology of modern ,catholics and the certain and incontestable ideology founded by the prince of all our philosophers1 of which ,i have just given a sketch in his own words4 ,i feel bound to say one thing here which has probably not been attended to1 but is nevertheless not the less true or the less demonstrable to a wise critical judgment4 ,however much it is to be lamented that the modern philosophy of the ,catholic masters1 through a miserable obliviousness of ,st4 ,augustine and ,st4 ,thomas1 has brought once more into vogue and patronized so long1 in great measure so blindly also1 the ,gentile dispute between the ideology of ,plato and that of ,aristotle2 this most obstinate war1 more bitterly waged in our day than ever before1 has no right to be considered as excusable4 ,whoever will look a little into the interior of this matter1 will be persuaded that the great mass of questions of this kind should rather be regarded as vain and superfluous1 than as founded on unreasonable or unjust opinions4 ,the ,catholic ontologists and the ,catholic psychologists sustain one and the same thing in two contrary parties2 but that which all in common wish to maintain appears to the members of one party to be badly comprehended and worse defined by those of the other4 ,all say unanimously1 ,we ought to hold that theory alone as good and perfect in which is maintained the capital distinction between ,god and his creation2 in which is firmly established the knowledge of ,god on the one hand1 and that of things created on the other2 in which neither the reality of the divine nature1 which is the principle of every other reality1 nor the reality of that which is created1 apart from which that principle itself is no longer such1 and all knowledge is overturned and destroyed from summit to foundation1 is compromised4 ,this all profess and maintain4 ,but when it comes to the definition of a theory sufficient for such a lofty scope1 the one party divide themselves from the other through the diverse aspect in which they regard1 on the one side1 that most sublime and universal truth which they hold as anterior to the mind1 and1 on the other side1 the multitude of created natures which are perceived by the internal or external sensible faculty4 ,to make my meaning clearer1 there are two points to be made secure in ideology3 the truth by which all things which are true exist2 and the true things which furnish the argument by which their principle1 that is1 the truth1 is proved4 ,the psychologists observe the following maxim1 which is irreprehensible4 ,it is impossible to prove the existence of the creator without asserting and proving the existence of the creation2 since we cannot attain to the scientific notion of the truth except by the medium of the knowledge of actualities4 ,the ontologists contemplate the matter from another entirely diverse side1 reasoning with equal evidence in this form4 ,to know a thing to a certain extent1 is to distinguish to the same extent whether it be true or false2 but we must necessarily distinguish whether a thing be true or false by the light of truth--the truth1 however1 is ,god2 therefore1 without an interior and divine light1 neither man nor angel can know any thing whatsoever4 ,but take care1 exclaim the psychologists1 that you do not by such a method destroy physical cognition2 in fact1 if every thing is known in the truth1 which is eternal and immutable1 created things1 which are mutable and temporal1 cannot be known at all4 ,you ought rather to take much greater care1 reply the ontologists1 lest by your mode of reasoning you deny and destroy metaphysical cognition2 in fact1 the universal cannot be any kind of created thing1 since every creature is completely individual and particular2 wherefore1 it follows1 from your statement1 that the universals are nothing either physically or metaphysically4 ,the psychologists rejoin by saying1 ,god in creating things renders them knowable2 therefore1 when we know them1 this comes from the fact that they are thus created--that is1 precisely knowable4 ,the ontologists with equal force respond1 ,we agree entirely that created things are knowable because they are created2 but since they would not be created except for the divine action of the creator1 so they would not be any more knowable except for the divine action which creates their knowledge in the human mind2 wherefore1 in the same way as the drawing of a substance from nothing requires omnipotence1 which is entirely from ,god1 the giving of intelligence to a created spirit requires the truth1 which is entirely from ,god1 and is ,god himself4 ,but1 reply again the psychologists1 you are obliged to admit the reality of the created apart from the divine reality2 therefore1 also1 its cognoscibility4 ,and you1 reply the ontologists1 ought further to maintain the contra-position of intelligence to sensibility4 ,we1 who profess that the intelligibility of things consists in a divine light1 easily secure the contra-position of intelligence and sensibility by means of the contra-position of ,god and created substances visible in the creation2 whereas1 taking away the divine light1 the creation alone remains to form the object of the sensibility on one part1 and the object of intelligence on the other4 ,but in that case it is impossible to secure one's self scientifically1 logically1 demonstratively1 as is necessary1 from confounding intellect with sense1 which results--note it well6--in the denial of the creation of man itself1 and the reduction to nullity not less of revealed religion than of natural morality4#abd ,i will not proceed any further1 but will leave it to the historians of ,catholic philosophy to continue1 if they see fit1 this chain of parallel arguments1 which describe the whole cause of combat between the two great modern schools4 ,the sketch ,i have given will1 ,i hope1 suffice to convince you1 first of all1 of that which is chiefly commendable1 honorable1 and worthy of attention in this dispute1 which1 in many other respects1 is so excessively wearisome4 ,i have demonstrated that the two contrary parties look toward one and the same end--which is1 to make valid in ideology the ,catholic principle of creation2 that both govern themselves by the same criterion--which is1 the genuine and ,catholic interpretation of the principle of creation1 more or less known naturally1 and perfectly defined in ,catholic doctrine4 ,all this is due to the praise of the two schools1 and to the glory of that philosophy to which both pride themselves in belonging4 ,this1 however1 would go but a little way toward the attainment of that peace at the present day so necessary1 and always so desirable4 ,since1 therefore1 all truths are in agreement with each other1 and are harmoniously united in one only and self-same truth1 ,i have consequently wished to demonstrate by actual proofs that1 aside from human weakness and the errors of certain teachers on both sides1 the living and substantial arguments on either side which are brought forward in an opposite sense are not really opposed to each other1 being drawn from the difference of terms1 and the fact that they apprehend and contemplate from opposite sides that truth which is1 above all others1 universal and comprehensive in the principle common to both parties4 ,this consideration1 most powerful for promoting the peace we all desire and recommend1 ought so much the more to be held as good and sound1 as the ,augustinian formula in which all the force of ,catholic philosophy is concentrated with the most luminous evidence1 appears divided into two parts1 and distributed between the argumentation of the two opposite schools4 ,for1 while the one sustains that first clause which forbids to take away from the senses their proper capacity--neque sensibus adimentes id quod possunt--the other stands firmly by the last clause1 which declares that the light of the mind is ,god1 lumen autem mentium ad discenda omnia esse ipsum ,deum a quo facta sunt omnia4 ,but would it not be a great fault of the ideologists1 to whatever school they might belong1 if they should wilfully dismember and destroy the organism of ,christian protology8 ,is it1 perhaps1 not true that the ,catholic masters of modern psychologism and ontologism all completely agree in that maxim1 as new in itself as it is felicitous for the whole human encyclopdia1 and clearly distinct to us8 ,the whole discipline of wisdom pertaining to the instruction of man is the correct discrimination of the creator from the creation2 the worship of the one as possessing supreme dominion1 and the acknowledgment of the simple subjection of the other4#abe ,let us then bring these things back to their origin1 and the philosophers of our times will recognize that they have much the advantage in antiquity and merit of the philosophers of another class who are the chiefs of natural science2 the psychologists will observe that they have a psychological formation in ,st4 ,thomas against which ,catholic ontologism cannot have any just complaints2 on the other hand1 the ontologists will observe that there is an ontological form in ,st4 ,augustine to which nothing is wanting of that which ,catholic psychologism can hold as correct4 ,the time is past for beginning philosophy over again da capo2 whoever wishes to participate in it1 let him gather it from the most choice1 weighty1 and authoritative traditions4 ,that peace which for so many ages it has been impossible to conclude1 was already made centuries ago4 ,there was no ideological dispute1 7whoever maintained that there was87--no6 there was only diversity of method of exposition and of language1 between ,st4 ,augustine and his most faithful disciple1 who was in every sense the ,angelical2 and this was wrought by the infinite ,providence1 so that ,catholic intellect might remake philosophy twice over by the two opposite ways1 from intelligence to sense1 and from sense to intelligence4 ,it is a shame to mention the ,platonists with dispraise1 when our glory is a ,catholic ,plato2 it is a vile thing to lose one's self in reproaches against ,aristotle1 after that a ,catholic ,aristotle has filled the whole church with the fame of his wisdom4 ,the learned ,caramuele affirmed that if that ancient ,plato of heathenism could have seen the ,aristotle who diverged from him so widely1 as ,st4 ,thomas re-cast him1 corrected and entirely altered1 he would have been forced to applaud him1 and to declare himself satisfied with him4 ,cardinal ,sigismund ,gerdil announced and demonstrated#abf that in the ideology of ,st4 ,thomas more than one principle is encountered wonderfully conformed to the principles of ,st4 ,augustine4 ,the ,scuola di ,filosofia ,razionale of the excellent ,f4 ,milone is for this reason more precious and valuable in my eyes1 that he1 contrary to ,gioberti1 who is only one among numberless others1 marks out a theory of peace between the ontological and psychological method1 between ,st4 ,augustine and ,st4 ,thomas4 ,it is a matter of the most transparent certainty that1 if the ontologism of ,catholic authors is reduced to a profession of the philosophical doctrines of ,st4 ,augustine1 well understood and better exposed and elucidated1 nothing can be more secure and more respectable among ,catholics than ontologism2 nor is it less certain and transparent that1 if the psychologism of ,catholic authors turns to a maintenance of the philosophical doctrines of ,st4 ,thomas1 well and symmetrically arranged1 and with fine language reduced to science and made accessible to our age1 nothing can be more adapted to our time1 or more suitable1 or more irreprehensible than the same psychologism4 ,let ,catholic philosophers follow the example of the holy church1 who1 since the time of ,st4 ,augustine and ,st4 ,thomas1 has turned toward no one a regard more steady and fixed than to ,augustine and ,thomas4 ,in the name of these most authoritative and most blessed doctors1 ,i pray for ,catholic philosophy the just and desired tranquillity1 which can only be obtained from a direction less arbitrary in the selection of questions1 and more capable of embracing all the grand problems4 ,ideology distinguishes naturally between the objective and the subjective2 in it the ontologists are accustomed to establish with sound reasoning the objectivity of the truth1 and likewise the psychologists the subjectivity of signs and knowledge4 ,if both the one and the other desire to become victors in such a grand combat1 let them make place1 as they ought1 the ontologists to larger considerations respecting the created1 non adimentes sensibus id quod possunt2 and the psychologists to a greater security of the intelligibility of things1 non dantes sensibus ultra quam possunt4 ,then1 the choice will be free to all to select between the two opposite methods1 and they can1 in respect to that divine light1 quo illustratur anima1 profess indifferently the original formula of ,catholic ontologism in ,st4 ,augustine1 or the imitative exposition of ,catholic psychologism in ,st4 ,thomas4 ,with these peace-makers1 so glorious1 so well-deserving1 so venerable1 it appears to me that we ought at once to treat of peace4 ,may these saints aid from heaven my humble undertaking6 ,,footnotes3 #aab ,rom4 i4 #ai1 #bj2 ,acts xvii4 #bh2 ,colos4 ii4 #h4 ,these texts are given according to ,st4 ,augustine's rendering4 ,this gives a constitutione mundi instead of a creatura mundi1 as in the ,vulgate4 ,the author1 following ,st4 ,augustine1 ,tertullian1 and ,cardinal ,tolet1 understands ,st4 ,paul to say that ,god has been manifested to men through his works ever since the world began4--,abridged from the note of the author4 #aac ,de ,civ4 ,dei1 lib4 viii42 7#a7 cap4 #a2 7#b7 cap4 #d2 7#c7 cap4 #e2 7#d7 cap4 #aj2 7#e7 cap4 #i4 ,this last quotation is abridged4--,trans4 #aad ,civ4 ,dei1 lib4 viii4 cap4 #i4 #aae ,ibid41 lib4 viii4 cap4 #aj4 #aaf ,thomassin1 ,dogm4 ,theol4 de ,deo4 ,martin1 ,s4 ,aur4 ,aug4 ,hipponen4 ,epis4 ,philosophia4 ,ed4 ,jul4 ,fabre4 ,parisiis4 #ahfc4 #aag ,civ4 ,dei1 lib4 viii4 c4 #g4 #aah ,nothing is more noteworthy than this passage of the ,summa4 7,pars ,prima1 ,qu4 #ae1 a4 #a1 ad4 #a47 ,et sic etiam ,aristoteles1 lib4 #c4 ,metaphys4 improbat opinionem ,platonis de ideis1 secundum quod ponebat eas per se existentes1 non in intellectu4 ,in many other places1 ,st4 ,thomas cites the doctrines of ,plato on the faith of ,aristotle4 ,in support of the allegations of the text1 consult the ,summa4 ,p4 #a1 qu4 #af1 a4 #f4 ,ibid4 ad4 #a1 et qu4 #ab1 a4 #b1 et qu4 #hh1 a4 #c1 ad4 #a4 ,ibid4 qu4 #hd1 a4 #e4 ,ibid4 qu4 #af1 a4 #g4 #aai ,f4 ,milone1 in his ,neapolitan edition1 adds the following note3 ,throughout this entire passage we find a mixture of the ,platonic and the ,augustinian1 7p4 #a1 qu4 #ae1 a4 #c17 where ,st4 ,thomas appears to intend to collect from ,st4 ,augustine the true meaning of ,plato1 or again to remand to ,plato the admirable design of the ideology of ,st4 ,augustine4 ,sed contra1 ide sunt rationes in mente divina existentes1 ut per ,augustinum patet2 sed omnium qu cognoscit1 ,deus habet proprias rationes2 ergo omnium qu cognoscit habet ideam4 ,respondeo dicendum1 quod cum ide a ,platone ponerentur principia cognitionis rerum et generationis ipsarum1 ad utrumque se habet idea prout in mente divina ponitur4 ,et secundum quod est principium factionis rerum1 exemplar dici potest1 et ad practicam cognitionem pertinet2 secundum autem quod principium cognoscitivum est1 proprie dicitur ratio1 et potest etiam ad scientiam speculativum pertinere4 ,there is not1 ,i say1 in all our own ,marsilius1 a more respectful and favorable comment upon ,plato2 but the key is found in that observation on which the whole thing depends1 ut per ,augustinum patet4 ,worthy of consideration under this head are also the articles #c1 #d1 and #e1 under the #gith question4 #abj ,de ,trin4 lib4 xii4 #bd4 ,vide etiam ,retract4 lib4 #a cap4 #d4 ,arnob4 ,contra ,gentes1 lib4 #aa4 #ad4 ,tertull4 ,de ,anima1 cap4 #bd and #bh4 #aba ,de ,trin4 lib4 xii4 #b1 #c1 #e1 #ab1 #bc4 ,ibid4 lib4 xv4 #aj4 ,ibid4 lib4 xiv4 #f1 #aa4 #abb ,lib4 x4 cap4 #bd4 #abc ,de ,gen4 ad ,litt4 lib4 xii4 cap4 #ca1 #ei4 #abd ,the ,civilta ,cattolica1 7series v4 vol4 viii4 #ehe7 seems to have wished to continue the series of these opposing arguments of the antagonistic schools1 where1 in the name of those whom ,i call psychologists1 it speaks thus3 ,to maintain the essential distinction between the sense and the intellect1 it is not necessary to attribute to the latter the immediate perception of a divine object1 as1 to maintain the essential distinction between the body and the spirit1 it is not necessary to ascribe to the second a divine existence4 ,it suffices that as the spirit is differentiated from the body by the immateriality of its essence1 so the intellect should be differentiated from the sense by the immateriality of its cognoscitive power4 ,if it be so1 the ontologists will respond1 that in the above passage the word sense signifies only that with which we perceive bodies2 so that to sense is given as its term or object that which is corporeal1 and to intellect that which is spiritual4 ,now1 ,s4 ,augustine had at first adopted the same language2 but afterward he recognized its imperfection1 and in his ,retractations 7lib4 i4 cap4 #a1 #c1 #d7 declares that the word sense ought to include also the intimate sense with which the soul perceives what passes within itself4 ,then this has as object that which is spiritual4 ,therefore the spirituality of its object cannot any longer serve to differentiate intellect from sense4 7,vid4 ,la ,scuola of ,f4 ,milone1 p4 #cb1 et seq47 #abe ,st4 ,aug4 lib4 #hc1 ,qust4 ad qu4 #ha4 #abf ,difesa di ,malebr4 diss4 prelim4 #be4 ,,my ,,christmas ,,gift4 ,on the eve of ,christmas ,day1 ,ere the moon began to rise1 ,i fell to dreaming4 ,when a fairy did display1 ,spread before my wond'ring eyes1 ,bright jewels gleaming ,like the stars at night4 ,then to me--,choose which to send ,as a present to your friend1 ,and thus your friendship plight4 ,ah6 how rare the jewels seemed ,ere those words were spoken4 ,after1 ,i no longer deemed ,gems a fitting token4 ,jewels may her garments grace3 ',tis not there that ,i would place ,something to remind her thought ,of the friendship of my heart4 ,not all gems that may be bought ,would of that be counterpart4 ,hoity1 toity6 said the fairy1 ,this is extraordinary6 ,don't you know 'tis customary8 ,yes1 said ,i2 but on this morn ,could ,i but her heart adorn ,with some little gift of mine1 ,then 'twould have a fitting shrine4 ,gathering up her jewels rare1 ,said the fairy1 ,don't despair4 ,send her what her heart can wear4 ,reaching out my eager hand-- ,have you in all fairy-land ,such a boon at my command8 ,raising up her eyes to heaven-- ,only there such gifts are given4 ,gifts that make the heart more fair ,god bestows4 ,the price--a prayer4 ,god knows the prayer is said1 my friend4 ,i doubt not ,he the gift will send4 ,a ,,hero1 ,,or ,a ,,heroine8 ,,chapter ,,xvi4 ,,good-,,night4 ,during the latter part of ,margaret's stay at ,shellbeach1 the doctor noticed that he never saw her alone2 and as formerly he had observed1 with amusement1 ,miss ,spelman's many admirable reasons for leaving the room1 he imagined that ,miss ,lester had been the cause of the change4 ,she wants to prevent my going too far1 he said to himself2 and then with a rather bitter laugh1 ,she need not be afraid4 ,he often met her riding alone on the ,marchioness1 or caught sight of her at sunset on the beach with her little dog1 but they had very little satisfactory conversation of any kind together4 ,once or twice she made allusions before him to a period of importance1 or to a momentous decision1 or to the turning-point of her existence1 which was at hand2 but it was always as a joke1 and she seemed to enjoy his surprise and embarrassment4 ,she does not want me to forget ,july #ahth1 the date of our absurd agreement1 he said mentally4 ,what a fool ,i was to allow such a nonsensical arrangement6 ,i wish ,i were well out of the scrape4 ,at last1 on the evening of the appointed day1 ,miss ,spelman gave a little tea-party and ,dr4 ,james was present4 ,he had resolved that he would decline2 but he was curious to see what ,miss ,lester would do and say1 and so1 at some inconvenience to himself1 he made his appearance among the guests4 ,he happened once to have expressed his dislike to pink bonnets1 and indeed to that color for any part of a lady's dress2 and lo1 on this occasion ,margaret came to meet him1 radiantly smiling in rose-colored muslin1 with delicate roses to match in her hair and on her breast6 ,it was extremely becoming1 the doctor perceived1 and he saw also that her spirits were at their height4 ,he inwardly groaned at the prospect of the evening before him4 ,it was pleasant1 however2 even he acknowledged it4 ,margaret's mischievous remarks were few1 and she seemed to have the power of drawing people out and making every one appear his best2 every one1 the doctor felt1 except himself4 ,in vain he exerted himself to be agreeable and unconscious2 he was grave and preoccupied4 ,the thought of that dreadful letter which he had promised to write that very evening weighed on his mind1 and he was perplexed by doubts and questions concerning it1 himself1 and ,miss ,lester4 ,was he not taking her words too literally8 ,had she the remotest idea of writing to him8 or would it not end in his making an utter fool of himself8 ,no2 never before had she been so handsome1 so gay1 so universally kind4 ,little ,miss ,spelman caught the infectious cordiality1 and beamed upon her guests with overflowing hospitality4 ,the windows and doors stood open1 the sweet breath of roses was in the air1 and suddenly from the garden came the sound of instruments4 ,a serenade6 ,miss ,spelman and every one looked at each other in surprise1 for the music was not such as was obtainable in ,sealing4 ,but a glance at ,margaret convinced all that she was the author of this unexpected pleasure4 ,she said in a low voice to her aunt1 ,this is my contribution to the general festivity2 and it was indeed a delightful addition4 ,the band played at intervals through the evening1 the music varying from grave to gay1 from solemn to pathetic4 ,the ,shellbeach tea-parties were early affairs1 and at ten o'clock the guests reluctantly departed1 almost all driving home to ,sealing1 and a few from the neighboring houses walking slowly along the road1 with the sweet notes of the music still in their ears4 ,dr4 ,james lingered4 ,why1 he could not have told2 and it was with a start that1 turning away from the window1 he saw that he was the very last4 ,he apologized2 but ,miss ,selina coming to him1 kindly took his hand1 ,you are a true friend1 you know1 ,dr4 ,james1 she said1 and should feel yourself at home4 ,margaret was at the door1 bidding good-night to the last guests1 when the doctor1 after warmly shaking ,miss ,spelman's hand1 came into the hall for his hat4 ,she walked with him down the little path to the front gate1 while the air of the ,last ,rose of ,summer came to them from the garden1 and for the first time that evening he saw that her face was serious4 ,i would like to walk home with you1 in this lovely moonlight1 she said4 ,well1 will you not come8 ,i will gladly accompany you back4 ,no2 there will not be time4 ,you forget that you and ,i have an engagement at eleven o'clock this evening4 ,then1 as he did not know how to reply1 she continued1 ,i shall send you a note1 to-morrow morning1 at seven1 and the boy will bring me back1 not an answer1 for it will not be that1 but a corresponding note from you4 ,yes1 ,miss ,lester1 it shall be ready1 if you say so4 ,i do4 ,good night1 ,dr4 ,james4 ,give me your hand2 we are friends1 are we not8 ,i believe we are4 ,yes1 ,miss ,lester1 ,i know we are friends to-night4 ,and we shall be friends to-morrow2 remember that ,i say so4 ,good-night4 ,she leaned on the little gate1 and watched him as he walked away without once turning back4 ,the music stopped1 and a voice was heard calling1 ,margaret6 ,she slowly walked into the house1 and1 sitting quietly down by her aunt on the sofa1 told her that ,jessie ,edgar's marriage was fixed for the first day of ,september1 and she was going to ,newport1 to be with ,jessie till the wedding4 ,yes1 my dear1 returned ,miss ,selina rather plaintively4 ,i must not be selfish2 but when do you think of leaving me8 ,to-morrow4 ,poor ,miss ,spelman was astounded1 shocked1 and hurt2 but ,margaret pacified and consoled her4 ,she assured her that it was a great deal better than if they had had this separation hanging over them for weeks1 and if she had been obliged to take a formal leave of every body4 ,now ,i have bidden them good-by in the pleasantest way1 she said2 they are all pleased with me1 and so must you be1 too1 dear1 dear ,aunt ,selina6 ,we are too good friends to disagree about this4 ,but you will come back after the wedding1 dear8 ,you feel this is your home1 do you not8 ,i will come back1 but not immediately4 ,i mean to pass next winter in ,new ,york2 and you will come and make me a long visit1 to make up for my living on you so long here4 ,and ,margaret drew so bright a picture of the good times they would have together in ,new ,york that ,miss ,spelman bade her good-night quite happily4 ,margaret's movements were always so sudden that the quiet old lady was not1 after all1 as surprised as might have been expected4 ,it was just like her1 she said2 such decision of mind1 such energy of character6 ,,chapter ,,xvii4 ,,conquered ,,by ,,conquering4 ,margaret1 meanwhile1 who had quietly completed all her arrangements and packed her trunks1 went to her room1 and1 after laying aside her rose-colored dress1 and putting on her wrapper1 sat down to her table and wrote her letter4 ,it did not seem at all difficult to her to write1 though she once or twice laid down her pen and thought for a few minutes1 with a grave face4 ,she wrote no rough copy1 and made no alterations2 but went on firmly1 line by line1 till she had signed her name1 when she read it carefully over1 sealed and directed it4 ,it took her about half an hour1 and then she went directly to bed1 and slept as soundly as a child4 ,dr4 ,james's state of mind grew worse and worse1 as he approached his home1 and1 after leaving ,rosanna at her stable1 he walked up and down before the house many times1 before he went in to write his letter4 ,never before had any letter given him such trouble4 ,he wrote and rewrote it2 left it and walked about his room2 took refuge in a book1 and then put it down in despair4 ,at last he resolved to try for the last time1 and keep what he should write2 and this was his letter3 ,,my ,,dear ,,miss ,,lester3 ,i have a humiliating confession to make to you2 but before ,i make it 7afterward it would be impossible7 ,i feel obliged to say to you that your conduct since you have been at ,shellbeach has compelled my respect and admiration4 ,i appreciate the courage and earnestness with which you adopted your change of life1 and1 instead of seeking in it only your own amusement1 made your stay here not only a pleasure to your friends1 but a blessing to persons whose number ,i can only guess at1 but whom your own heart knows4 ,i know1 ,miss ,lester1 you are wealthy2 ,i knew it long before you came here4 ,and your wealth1 ,i acknowledge it to my shame1 has been a temptation to me4 ,i believe you consider all men mercenary1 and fortune-hunters4 ,i think you are mistaken2 and ,i wish you to take the humiliation of what ,i am going to say as a proof that you are wrong4 ,miss ,lester1 ,i know ,i do not love you1 and here is the proof3 ,if ,i think of you as my wife1 the thought of what your money would be to me comes first to my mind4 ,having said that1 ,i can say no more2 but ,i am1 always yours faithfully1 ,,francis ,,james4 ,,shellbeach1 ,july #ah1 #ahfh4 ,the clock struck one as the doctor signed his name1 tore up the unfinished letters which lay around him1 and hastened to extinguish his light and go to bed4 ,he was angry with himself1 and disgusted with his letter2 and for the first time for years1 found that he could not sleep4 ,one minute he repented of what he had done1 and called himself a fool2 the next1 he said to himself1 ,i must tell her the truth2 she deserves it4 ,he then asked himself what she did deserve8 ,it was plain to him what her plan of action was to be3 she wished to part friends1 because she supposed that she would by her letter give a dreadful blow to his hopes1 and consign him to despair4 ,at this1 he laughed with pleasure1 to think that his letter would undeceive and disappoint her4 ,then rose up clearly before him the always recurring temptation of his great need of money1 and all the good he could do with it4 ,what a chance had been offered him6 ,would he ever have such another8 ,might he not1 if he had gone to work differently1 won her heart8 ,other men had done such things2 and he was better worthy of her1 he was sure of it1 than the society-men she had so often spoken of with contempt4 ,had he not heard that any man can have any woman8 ,no1 that was not right2 it was1 ,any woman can have any man4 ,then1 had she tried to ensnare him8 had she really endeavored to please him8 ,he could not say she had2 but he remembered1 with some discomfiture1 her apparent enjoyment in shocking and teasing him4 ,she was an enigma2 but he believed her honest1 and was glad he had told her the truth4 ,to tell all ,dr4 ,james's reflections of that night1 would take considerably longer than it took him to make them1 which was two or three hours2 so we will leave him to his uncomfortable pillow1 and not return to him till he opened his chamber-door1 at seven o'clock in the morning1 and saw ,tommy ,mc,nally waiting with a letter in his hand4 ,the doctor handed the boy his own1 and walked into his study1 where he sat down at his table and contemplated the square white envelope and graceful monogram1 and his own name written in a large1 firm hand4 ,he slowly opened the letter1 struck by its neatness and the fair1 distinct writing1 and read as follows3 ,,sweet ,,brier ,,cottage1 ,july #ah1 #ahfh4 ,,my ,,dear ,,dr4 ,,james3 ,when1 six months ago1 ,i promised to write you this letter1 ,i certainly had no idea that ,i should say in it what ,i am about to say now4 ,whether1 if this possibility had occurred to me1 ,i should have made that promise1 or whether ,i should have come to ,shellbeach at all1 it is profitless to consider4 ,i know you always speak the truth frankly1 and ,i am resolved1 in all my dealings with you1 to do the same2 for ,i feel that ,i shall thus best show my appreciation and approbation of your character1 and of the plain truth which ,i know you will write to me to-night4 ,you deserve honest treatment1 and you shall have it4 ,i consider the time ,i have spent here to be the great lesson of my life1 and one which ,i on no account regret1 though ,i weigh well the significance of the words4 ,i have learned to know and value the useful and unselfish life and work of one man1 and from him to believe in the capacity for noble things in other people whom ,i once despised4 ,in recognizing your superiority1 ,i have grown humble2 and from your wisdom and good sense1 ,i have come to be aware of my own ignorance and conceit4 ,i know how strongly you will object to hearing this1 but be patient a little longer4 ,you have given me a lesson you will be glad to hear of1 and it is this3 ,i believe that a useless life will never again content me1 and that to do some active good will be the only way to make my life happy4 ,but you will say all this is not to the purpose1 and not in the bond4 ,you are very right2 and though ,i beat round the bush1 ,i do not mean to beg the question1 and ,i know very well that honor1 esteem1 appreciation1 good resolutions1 etc41 etc41 were not to be the subjects of this letter4 ,truly then1 ,i love you1 and ,i have never loved before4 ,i believe that to be your wife1 in this little town1 with no society and no excitements1 to share your work and your poverty1 7if poverty indeed it were17 would be a happy lot4 ,i tell you this1 because ,i trust you2 ,i know it is not maidenly1 but it is honest4 ,i shall not see you again2 for ,i know you do not love me1 and that your letter will tell the truth4 ,i thank you for your kindness1 and your wise and good advice4 ,i hope it has not all been lost upon me4 ,i hope you will sometimes let me know what you are interested in1 and how you are prospering4 ,good-by1 and believe me your true friend1 ,,margaret ,,lester4 ,once more1 ,i do not regret any thing4 ,poor ,dr4 ,james6 ,he read the last word1 and sat like a man in a dream staring at the letter before him4 ,suddenly he started up1 seized his hat from its peg1 put it on1 and rushed to the door2 then came back1 threw his hat away from him and sat down again1 burying his face in his hands4 ,fool1 fool that he had been6 ,what had he thrown away8 ,was there ever a woman like this8 ,what would it not be for him1 for any man1 to go through life with such a companion2 who would never hold him back from what was right2 who would not fear to meet any thing for the sake of truth and justice8 ,what woman in a hundred would have done this8 knowing1 too1 that her love was not returned4 ,and how did she know it8 ,oh6 how much more clear-sighted she had been than he1 with all his wisdom and experience6 ,if he had not shut his eyes1 if he could have had the least suspicion of this1 what a difference might it not have made8 ,then he resolved to seek her1 to go through fire and water if need be1 if he could only find her1 and bring her back1 and never let her leave him again4 ,at that moment1 the words he had written to her came before him1 and threw him again into despair4 ,no2 all was lost6 ,he had insulted her1 causelessly and needlessly2 he had said that he valued her money more than herself6 ,her money6 ,would she had not a cent2 would she were dependent and friendless1 that he might work for her1 share with her all that he had1 and win name and fame for her6 ,when ,mrs4 ,day1 his housekeeper1 put her head into his room1 exclaiming that the breakfast-bell had rung half an hour ago1 he followed her to the dining-room and swallowed his cold coffee without a word1 with a meekness that touched the heart of his ,gorgon4 ,she proposed boiling him an egg1 or cutting a few shavings of ham2 but the doctor declined her attentions 7to her great relief7 and hurried to the stable for ,rosanna4 ,he drove twenty miles away to his most distant patient1 whom he alarmed by his gloomy face and abrupt manner2 he drove ,rosanna back to ,sealing at a rate she was unaccustomed to1 and walking up the street--it was then late in the afternoon--encountered ,tommy ,mc,nally1 roaring at the top of his voice1 and rubbing his eyes as if he wished to leave in them no powers of vision4 ,dr4 ,james stopped and asked rather crossly what ailed him3 ,o doctor6 she's gone away1 and she's given me this1 holding up a dollar bill and continuing to cry1 and one for each of us2 and she's gone away1 and we won't see her any more6 ,do you mean ,miss ,lester8 ,yes1 doctor1 said ,tommy1 beginning to dry his eyes4 ,i've been to the station and seen her go off2 and she told me to be a good boy and help mother4 ,mind you do it1 said the doctor1 hurrying away and home to his cold dinner4 ,that evening he called on ,father ,barry1 and heard that ,margaret had been there on her way to the cars1 and had left directions for all her protgs1 especially the ,mc,nallys4 ,father ,barry seemed quite dejected about her departure1 and much surprised at it2 but the doctor1 of course1 chose to throw no light on the subject4 ,,chapter ,,xviii4 ,,the ,,heartbreak ,,of ,,to-,,morrow4 ,a few days after1 as soon as ,dr4 ,james could make up his mind to do so1 he called on ,miss ,spelman1 and found the house quite as forlorn as he had expected1 and his old friend very glad to receive sympathy4 ,she said she had heard from her niece that very day4 ,it was an amusing1 affectionate letter1 said ,miss ,selina1 just like her4 ,poor child6 she will be easy now she is with her friend4 ,she was very much changed1 doctor4 ,what do you mean8 ,why1 she had grown so quiet and so strange--that is1 she seemed to me strange2 she would sit so long without speaking a word2 and then she was much more affectionate--,i mean more demonstrative--than when she first came2 but she seemed to have lost her good spirits4 ,i thought she seemed much as usual whenever ,i saw her4 ,yes1 she was gayer than ever when any one was here2 but that was only put on4 ,poor child6 she felt ,jessie's marriage1 and that she was so soon to be separated from the friend of her childhood4 ,miss ,spelman seemed to think the doctor needed consolation1 and from little remarks and insinuations1 he imagined that she considered him suffering from disappointment2 he did not try to undeceive her1 for was it not true8 ,he found ,martha ,burney a great comfort2 to her he sometimes talked of ,margaret1 and from her he learned to understand things in her character which had been puzzling to him before4 ,and the more he became convinced that ,margaret had spoken the truth in saying that she loved him1 the more he wondered at and admired her for so completely concealing it from him in their intercourse2 and the better he understood that her apparent levity and exaggerated spirits were no doubt assumed in order to hide her deeper feelings4 ,he thought much of all these things1 and wondered more2 but he kept his secret and hers1 and only suspected sometimes that ,miss ,burney knew more than any one else about the matter4 ,dr4 ,james was a disappointed man1 and he made no effort to disguise it from himself2 but he was not a man to sit down in despair and waste his life in regrets4 ,so1 recognizing the fact that he had thrown away a great chance of happiness1 and been wholly to blame for it1 he resolutely turned the energy of his thoughts into other channels1 and worked harder than ever4 ,but ,sealing became unutterably wearisome to him2 it was only by iron determination that he went through with his daily round of duties1 and as for society1 he confined himself exclusively to making the calls that he imposed on himself1 and going for relaxation to ,father ,barry and ,miss ,burney4 ,in the middle of ,august he left ,richards in charge1 and went for a week to his mother and sisters in ,maine4 ,,chapter ,,xix4 ,a ,,last ,,look4 ,soon after ,dr4 ,james's return from ,maine1 he was apprised by his friend ,philip of his approaching wedding1 to take place at ,newport1 on ,september first4 ,philip urged his and ,jessie's wish that he should be a groomsman2 but this ,dr4 ,james1 knowing that ,margaret would of course be a bridesmaid1 declared would be out of the question4 ,he unwillingly promised to be present at both wedding and reception1 because he had no reason to give for declining2 and he looked forward to the day with mingled feelings of dread and impatience4 ,he bought a dress suit for the first time for years2 and when he was arrayed in state1 gloves and all1 surveyed himself from head to foot with strong disapprobation4 ,he had spent the night at a hotel in ,newport1 and1 having completed his toilet1 descended to the parlor1 where he had an opportunity of beholding his tout ensemble in the long glass between the windows4 ,i look like the ass in the lion's skin1 he said to himself2 only ,i suppose that was too big for him1 while every thing ,i have on is too small for me4 ,i sha'n't be myself again till ,i get off these vanities4 ,he arrived at the church full half an hour before the time1 he was so afraid of being late1 and chose his seat up-stairs1 where he could see better without being conspicuous4 ,he observed the showy dresses and latest fashions with wonder and disapproval1 and speculated on the probable cost of the ladies assembled to their husbands and fathers1 till the clock pointed to twelve and the bridal party arrived4 ,first came a troop of little girls in white1 with pink and blue sashes1 carrying baskets of flowers2 then ,mrs4 ,edgar with ,philip2 the six bridesmaids followed1 headed by ,margaret1 each accompanied by her groomsman1 and the doctor noticed that ,miss ,lester's companion was a tall1 handsome fellow1 with a fair mustache2 last came the bride1 on the arm of an elderly man1 whom ,dr4 ,james supposed to be her uncle4 ,the ceremony was soon over1 and the church rapidly becoming deserted1 when ,dr4 ,james descended from his post of observation1 and got into a carriage to go to ,mrs4 ,edgar's house4 ,he found the two handsome parlors quite full1 and stood for a few minutes at the door observing the scene before him4 ,the bride and bridegroom stood at the end of the room1 with the pretty children playing in the bay-window behind them4 ,philip looked as proud and beaming as might have been expected1 and ,jessie was just what the doctor thought she would be3 very pretty and refined1 looking timid and rather flushed at receiving so many congratulations4 ,his eyes scarcely rested on her2 for he was immediately conscious of ,margaret standing near her1 apparently dividing her attentions pretty equally between three gentlemen4 ,her dress was white1 very rich and flowing2 she held a beautiful bouquet1 and there were rose-buds in her hair and on her dress4 ,the next thing he knew1 one of the gentlemen-managers was asking his name1 he was led up and presented1 and found himself embraced by ,philip1 and greeted with a sweet smile by ,jessie4 ,he is the best fellow in the world1 said the bridegroom2 and ,jessie added1 ,we are very glad to see you1 ,dr4 ,james2 it was very kind of you to come4 ,then he turned to find ,margaret by his side1 with the smile he knew so well1 and the cordial1 outstretched hand4 ,his face flushed painfully1 but he was not called upon to speak1 for ,philip remarked1 ,oh6 yes1 you are old acquaintances1 are you not8 ,where is ,mrs4 ,edgar8 ,i want her so much to see him4 ,oh6 there she is at the end of the other room4 ,i suppose it wouldn't do for me to leave ,jessie4 ,and he turned to his bride with a face full of happiness4 ,i will go with ,dr4 ,james1 said ,margaret at once2 and he found himself walking1 with her on his arm1 through the crowd of people1 some of whom regarded him with curiosity4 ,you were at the church1 were you not8 began ,margaret at once2 and was she not a lovely bride8 ,i was very much afraid it would be a showery wedding2 but ,jessie behaved very well1 only she arrived at home a perfect ,niobe1 and had to be consoled in private before she could face all these people4 ,why should she have to be consoled8 ,now1 that's just what ,i say1 ,dr4 ,james2 why does she marry him if it doesn't make her happy8 ,philip1 however1 seems to understand her1 and ,i leave to him the task of comforting4 ,she is very fond of her mother1 and it is very hard for her to live so far away1 you know4 ,miss ,lester1 you look thin and pale1 the doctor said very abruptly2 he did not mean to say it1 the words came almost involuntarily4 ,yes1 this has been a wearing time for all of us2 ,i am glad it is nearly over4 ,here we are4 ,mrs4 ,edgar1 this is ,philip's friend and mine1 ,dr4 ,james4 ,the doctor received the kindest greeting1 and was overpowered with questions about his mother1 who had been a school friend of ,mrs4 ,edgar1 and his sisters4 ,he tried to answer them intelligibly1 thinking1 however1 only of ,miss ,lester1 and conscious that she had turned away to be polite to other guests4 ,mrs4 ,edgar then introduced him to ,jessie's sister ,isabel1 a fresh little girl of sixteen1 who looked full of fun and mischief1 and she in turn presented him to a friend1 a tall young lady1 who immediately began to talk to him so fast that he could hardly keep up with her4 ,mrs4 ,edgar suggested that he should get some ice-cream for himself and them1 and then occupied herself with other people1 considering that her duties of hospitality to him were performed4 ,dr4 ,james went obediently into the next room and returned1 after some difficulties1 with ices and cake1 and did his best to be polite4 ,soon ,isabel was sent into the other room to see about the children1 and the talkative young lady became engaged in conversation with an equally voluble young gentleman1 so that ,dr4 ,james found himself again alone4 ,he put down his untasted cake1 and seeing a glass of wine near him1 which seemed to belong to no one1 he drank it and felt rather better4 ,the solitariness one sometimes feels in a crowd came over him1 and he looked from one strange face to another1 feeling himself completely out of place4 ,mrs4 ,edgar was absorbed in duties of hospitality2 ,jessie and ,philip in the distance1 during a pause in the stream of guests1 were engrossed in each other2 even ,margaret seemed to have completely forgotten him1 and he saw her earnestly talking with her handsome groomsman4 ,he regretted that he had refused to be a groomsman2 no doubt he would have been assigned to ,margaret1 as the corresponding best friend1 and then she would have been talking to him instead of to that fellow2 from which it will be seen that he had already arrived at a stage of lover-like inconsistency1 since his sole motive for declining his friend's invitation had been his dread of encountering ,miss ,lester4 ,he saw that many people were going1 and it came to him as a happy thought that he might go too4 ,he interrupted ,mrs4 ,edgar to shake hands again with her1 observed that ,margaret was near the door1 and next made his way to ,philip1 with whom he had a little talk1 unsatisfactory1 of course1 but one's best friend must be excused for being preoccupied on such an occasion4 ,philip parted from him with resignation1 saying that he must come to ,california and settle1 that he would do splendidly there and make a fortune4 ,such a prospect seemed to the doctor dreary in the extreme2 and owning to himself that he did not at all begrudge to ,philip his pretty and delicate bride1 he bade her a friendly farewell1 and approached ,margaret4 ,he was glad to interrupt the groomsman in the sotto voce remarks he was making1 and to have ,margaret turn at once to him and leave her companion to his own reflections4 ,good-by1 ,miss ,lester4 ,i go back to ,sealing this afternoon4 ,good-by1 ,dr4 ,james4 ,i am very glad you came4 ,that was all2 how soon these words were said6 ,again he met the straightforward look of those clear1 brown eyes2 again he felt the kind pressure of her hand4 ,her glove was off and so was his1 7not accident on his part17 and he felt that her hand was cold4 ,he was on the point of saying1 ,how pale you are6 but remembered just in time1 that he had made that remark before4 ,in another minute he was outside the door1 and driving to the hotel4 ,as he drew his tight boots from his aching feet1 and resumed his comfortable1 familiar clothes1 he said to himself1 ,this episode in my life is closed4 ,i must shut her completely out of my existence1 and go on as if there were no such woman as ,margaret ,lester4 ,so he took the five o'clock train1 and arrived safely in ,sealing that night4 ,,chapter ,,xx4 ,,miss ,,burney ,,leaves ,,shellbeach4 ,one evening1 two or three weeks after the wedding at ,newport1 ,dr4 ,james was sitting with ,miss ,burney in her little parlor4 ,they often used that privilege of fast friends1 silence2 and it was after an unbroken pause of full a quarter of an hour that ,martha looked up from her sewing1 and said3 ,why did you never notice that ,i have not resumed my school-work this year8 ,i have noticed it2 but supposed you had some good reason1 which you would tell me when you were ready4 ,i am ready now4 ,i have given up teaching for the present1 and perhaps for ever4 ,the doctor made no reply1 only showing by his attentive face that he was listening4 ,margaret has offered me a home1 and ,i have accepted it4 ,i imagined you were too proud to accept assistance from any body4 ,from any body else except her4 ,in the first place1 she is rich and can afford it2 secondly1 it makes her happy to help people2 thirdly1 ,i love her and she loves me1 and that is the best reason of all4 ,you are right2 and what decided you to take this step8 ,it seems she has had it in her mind ever since last spring2 however1 she only said to me1 just before she left here1 that she hoped ,i would make no arrangements for the winter1 without first telling her my plans4 ,two weeks ago1 ,i received a letter from her1 saying that she had decided not to live any longer with ,mrs4 ,edgar2 but1 after passing the month of ,september at ,newport1 to take a house for herself in ,new ,york4 ,she said she could not live alone1 and that she must have some one for company and for the sake of appearances4 ,she begged me to be that somebody1 because there was no one else with whom she could feel independent1 and free to do what she chose4 ,i considered the subject a week1 and then wrote her my consent to do as she wished1 for next winter at least4 ,it will be a great advantage to me1 of course1 as well as a pleasure4 ,still ,i should not think of it on that account for a moment1 if ,i did not believe that such an arrangement would be a good thing for her as well as for me4 ,i do believe so1 and therefore ,i am going to try the experiment4 ,you will not repent it1 ,i am sure4 ,and when do you go8 ,next week4 ,has she bought her house8 ,she has not decided yet1 and wants my help about furnishing1 etc42 so the sooner ,i go the better4 ,is she in ,new ,york now8 ,yes1 at a private boarding-house1 where ,i am to stay with her till the house is ready4 ,dr4 ,james had made up his mind that nothing would astonish him again1 yet this did take him by surprise2 after he thought about it1 however1 he only wondered such an arrangement had not occurred to him before4 ,miss ,burney was a great loss to him2 for there was no other woman whose society was any pleasure to him1 and ,father ,barry was now the only person with whom he had any sympathy1 and of him he saw more and more4 ,he begged ,martha ,burney to write to him1 but she was a miserable correspondent2 her letters were few and far between1 and never told him what he wanted to know4 ,he was obliged to go to ,miss ,spelman for all his information regarding these two people in whom he was so deeply interested4 ,he heard from her that ,margaret had bought a very pretty little house1 furnished it1 and was comfortably established with ,martha4 ,she said ,margaret always wrote in excellent spirits1 and seemed to her to be enjoying her winter very much4 ,the doctor's young man ,richards1 thanks to the careful instructions and preparation he had received1 was now become of great assistance1 and1 being left in charge1 had very successfully treated several cases1 and even performed very well one or two surgical operations1 so that people began to feel considerable confidence in him4 ,dr4 ,james encouraged this as much as possible2 for the idea of giving up his practice at ,shellbeach and vicinity had taken strong hold on him4 ,finding that he left his patients in competent hands1 he often went away on business for a week at a time1 and felt his own work considerably lightened4 ,at ,christmas time1 ,miss ,spelman went to ,new ,york1 and staid a month1 and returned eloquent about the delights of her niece's establishment1 and the charming people she had met4 ,the doctor1 by careful questions1 learned from her that ,margaret was occupied with countless good works and charities1 though ,miss ,selina seemed to have only a vague idea what they were4 ,she described to her attentive auditor how she breakfasted in her own room1 every day1 at ten o'clock1 or as much later as she liked1 7which had always been her idea of comfort17 and then had the carriage to do what she chose till luncheon at two1 when she saw ,margaret for the first time2 for she was always full of her charitable engagements till one1 when she came home to dress4 ,after luncheon1 in time for which some pleasant person always dropped in1 they drove1 visited1 or shopped1 and dined at six4 ,then ,miss ,spelman told of the opera1 and concerts1 and a dinner-party that ,margaret gave while she was there1 and of the old friends she had met1 and of the many calls and great attention she had received2 and she went on1 telling about herself1 with only now and then a word about ,margaret1 till the doctor was quite tired of listening4 ,he was very curious about ,margaret's morning work2 of that his old friend1 having seen nothing1 could give no information2 and after the account of the gayeties of ,miss ,lester's household1 ,doctor ,james grew more restless than ever4 ,,chapter ,,xxi4 ,,seek ,,ye ,,first ,,the ,,kingdom ,,of ,,god4 ,january wore away1 and ,february1 and at last1 on one of the first days of the first month of spring1 a raw and dreary day1 when ,dr4 ,james had been glad that no patient needed his attendance1 he had made a bright little fire1 and was sitting in his study chair1 deeply engaged with the last number of ,,the ,,catholic ,,world1 which ,father ,barry had lent him4 ,richards came in from the post-office1 laid the doctor's mail upon the table1 and then went home to his mother's house4 ,dr4 ,james very deliberately finished the article he was reading1 stared at the fire for a few minutes1 and then carelessly took up his letters and glanced at the handwritings4 ,there was one from his sister ,lucy1 one from a medical friend at the ,west1 and--what was this8--one in a clear1 firm hand1 which gave him a start1 and brought him very quickly out of his reverie4 ,from ,margaret ,lester6 ,what can she have to say to me8 ,a misgiving came over him as he held the letter in his hand1 and he delayed opening it4 ,what might not her boldness and independence be capable of6 ,he smiled contemptuously as he realized that his imagination was running away with him4 ,she is engaged1 ,i suppose1 and he quickly broke the seal4 ,,my ,,dear ,,friend3 ,i write to you because this is the very happiest day of my life1 and because ,i owe that happiness1 after ,god1 to you4 ,do you remember your words1 ',for the direction of practical1 systematic good works1 ,i advise you to go to the ,catholic priest'8 ,well1 ,i established myself in ,new ,york with the object of making myself happy by doing as much good to the poor as ,i was able2 and as soon as ,i asked myself how ,i should begin1 ,i thought of your words1 and said to myself1 ',i found how true that advice was in that quiet little town2 now1 why should it not hold good in a great city like this1 where there is so much more misery1 and where opportunities for doing good are so much greater8' ,so ,i said to my cook1 whom ,i found to be a good ,catholic1 going to her confessions and communions regularly1 ',where does your priest live8 ,for ,i want to go and see him4' ,she gladly told me where to find him1 and ,i went where she directed me1 and found an old1 white-headed ,frenchman with most courtly manners1 before whom ,i felt as unpolished as a school-girl4 ,i told him the simple truth1 and asked to be instructed as to how ,i could aid the poor4 ,well1 we sat down1 and he gave me a little sketch of the different ,catholic charities in ,new ,york1 and each one1 as he described it1 seemed to me best of all2 and ,i saw how much more good ,i could do by aiding those perfectly organized charities than by working on my own responsibility4 ,he ended by telling me of a lady who would take me with her and show me all these institutions4 ,from that day began for me a life of revelations4 ,i had always dreamed of lives of heroism2 and ,i began to see that they were not only possible1 but of every-day occurrence among those men and women devoted to works of mercy4 ,then came the question1 ,what is it that inspires such self-sacrifice1 such complete abnegation and ignoring of self1 such all-embracing charity and purity of motive8 ,for in no case could ,i see a trace of any personal advantage to be gained from these almost superhuman labors4 ,and then1 ,dr4 ,james1 ,i began to look into the doctrine of that church which all my life ,i had been taught to regard as the teacher of falsehood1 superstition1 and idolatry4 ,the result has been that a week ago ,i was baptized a ,roman ,catholic1 and this day1 for the first time1 ,i have received our ,lord ,jesus ,christ in the most holy communion4 ,o my friend6 ,god's goodness has been great to me1 and ,i am as happy as a person should be who has found there is such a thing as heaven upon earth4 ,this is why ,i have written to you1 because my heart1 in its gratitude to ,god1 turns next to you2 and also because ,i wish you to hear from no one except myself of this great change in my life4 ,and now1 ,i cannot end my letter without one more word4 ,i have another saying of yours in my mind2 was it not this8 ',do as well as you know how1 and then be at peace4' ,that is true2 yet it is not all that will be required of us4 ,we ought to try to know the best thing1 and then do what we know as well as we can4 ,good-by1 and ,god bless you4 ,,margaret4 ,p4,s4--,martha ,burney1 after trying her best to dissuade me1 had the justice to examine what ,i was about1 and she was received into the church this very day4 ,father ,barry received this news by the same mail as ,dr4 ,james1 and from him ,margaret heard at once4 ,the pious priest wrote a letter full of joy and congratulation1 of good advice and blessing2 but to her other letter no answer was received4 ,two weeks passed1 and no word came4 ,miss ,selina had written a reproachful and admonitory letter1 assuring ,margaret that it was not too late1 and while life was spared her she could draw back4 ,she insinuated that a plan of rescue could be easily arranged1 and offered her home as an asylum to the fugitive4 ,margaret laughed over this letter1 and showed it to her friends with great glee4 ,however1 she wrote back a kind and soothing answer1 which softened her aunt a little1 though the subject continued a very sore one for a long time4 ,to think that she should have been a month in the same house with ,margaret1 never suspecting the machinations of which the poor child was being made the victim6 ,but when she applied to ,dr4 ,james for sympathy1 he said abruptly1 ,i don't agree with you at all1 ma'am4 ,miss ,lester has done right because she has consulted her own conscience1 and been brave enough not to stop for what the world or her friends would say or think4 ,he then changed the subject2 and ,miss ,spelman was so much scandalized that she never spoke of it again4 ,,chapter ,,xxii4 ,,all ,,things ,,shall ,,be ,,added ,,unto ,,you4 ,on the #ahth of ,march1 ,margaret had returned to luncheon from visiting some sick persons2 ,martha had staid at home to cut out work to be given to poor women4 ,she entered ,margaret's room as she was dressing1 holding one hand behind her4 ,i have had a note from ,dr4 ,james to-day1 said ,martha4 ,he is in the city1 and we shall see him to-morrow4 ,margaret looked up inquiringly4 ,you have something else to tell6 ,i see it in your face4 ,why do you make me wait8 ,i have something else to tell1 and this shall tell it for me1 she answered1 laying a letter down on ,margaret's table1 and going out of the room4 ,margaret1 with trembling fingers1 tore it open and read as follows3 ,,new ,,york1 ,march #ah4 ,,my ,,dear ,,miss ,,lester3 ,it has not been from disapprobation1 nor neglect1 nor indifference that ,i have left your letter so long unanswered4 ,it is because ,i earnestly desired1 if possible1 to give you some good news in return for that which you sent me4 ,you speak of owing your conversion partly to me1 and ,i am very happy that this should be true2 but your letter has done a greater work for me than you thought it could when you wrote it4 ,miss ,lester1 ,i ought to have been where you are now a year ago2 but pride of intellect1 perversity of will1 and1 latterly1 another obstacle1 have stood in my way1 and ,i might have kept on blind and miserable for the rest of my life4 ,you have found the church of ,god through its treasures of charity1 displayed in its works of mercy to the poor1 the weak1 and the sinful2 it was your heart1 so to speak1 that carried you there4 ,i have found the same church entirely by my mind4 ,i have seen repeatedly shallow prejudices1 groundless suspicions1 and fanatical attacks met by calm1 strong1 logical arguments4 ,i have seen the carping opinions of sects dwindling away before the majesty of a revealed faith4 ,i have recognized that intellect1 learning1 science1 philosophy1 shine brightest in that church which the scoffers of the day assert to be in her dotage and dissolution4 ,i have been forced at last1 to admit her divine authority1 and the consequent infallibility of her teaching1 and there was but one thing left for me to do4 ,how long would ,i have resisted light1 conviction8 ,i cannot tell4 ,cowardice1 pride1 and something else held me back2 then your letter came1 as a push from a friendly hand to a wretch clinging to the feeble branch which threatens to give way in his grasp and precipitate him into the abyss below1 yet fearing to take the leap which will land him on firm ground4 ,we have landed on the rock--you and ,i4 ,god grant that we may stand on it for ever4 ,i have much more to say1 but can write no more4 ,i have been for a week making a retreat at the house of the ---- fathers1 and ,i shall be baptized in their church to-morrow morning1 ,feast of ,st4 ,joseph1 after the nine o'clock mass4 ,you will come1 will you not8 ,pray for me4 ,,francis ,,james4 ,margaret read this letter steadily through to the end1 and then fell on her knees by her little table1 where ,martha found her some time after1 when she came to summon her to luncheon4 ,he has asked me to be his godmother1 remarked ,martha1 as they were sitting at the dining-table4 ,has he8 ,i should think he would have asked me1 responded ,margaret4 ,don't you remember what you told me once about the spiritual relationship between sponsors and their god-children1 and what it precludes8 ,margaret slightly smiled1 and the subject was dropped4 ,on arriving next morning at ,st4 ---- church1 ,margaret found that the first pew was reserved for ,martha and herself1 and soon ,dr4 ,james appeared and knelt with them4 ,to the surprise and delight of ,margaret1 who should enter the sanctuary to celebrate mass but ,father ,barry2 and it was he who1 at the conclusion of the holy sacrifice1 administered the sacrament of baptism4 ,margaret's cup of happiness was very full when1 going into the house afterward1 by invitation1 she was able to exchange congratulations with her good friend ,father ,barry1 and grasp1 with a glowing face and speaking eyes1 the hand of the newly-baptized4 ,they both agreed to dine with her2 and then she went home with ,martha1 wondering over the changes which one year had brought about in her life1 and thanking ,god in her heart for her conversion and for that of the person dearest to her in the world4 ,the dinner that evening was a very delightful one4 ,margaret and the doctor were surprised to find all embarrassment between them gone4 ,all their past intercourse seemed far away and like what had happened in a dream1 and they felt that they were beginning their friendship over again on a new and true basis4 ,margaret had many questions to ask of ,father ,barry about ,sealing1 and the different families she was interested in1 and he had a great deal to tell her1 as well as questions to ask in his turn4 ,and ,margaret told all about the beautiful religious houses she had visited1 and about kind ,abb ,saincre1 who had done her so much good1 lent her books and led her gently on till she was safely in the fold4 ,martha ,burney had to tell of her horror when she found what ,margaret was wrapped up in2 how she scolded1 and argued1 and ridiculed1 and at last went in secret to see the abb1 to remonstrate with him4 ,how she was won by his gentleness and courtesy1 and how1 still in secret and with his assistance1 she read and learned about the church1 till on ,margaret's asking one day why she made no more fuss about her becoming a ,catholic1 she said the reason was because she was going to be one herself as soon as she could be prepared4 ,then ,dr4 ,james told about his plans3 how ,richards was all ready to step into his place1 and in a great hurry to have the establishment1 dispensary1 etc41 under his own control2 how he was a good-hearted young fellow1 and the doctor thought would be merciful to the poor2 and his mother would come and live with him1 and take the place of the tyrannical housekeeper4 ,then1 for himself1 ,dr4 ,james announced his intention of removing to ,new ,york as soon as his affairs at ,shellbeach were settled4 ,margaret was quieter than usual1 and more simply dressed than the doctor had ever seen her before1 in a plain black silk absolutely without ornament1 except that she wore round her neck an amber rosary1 which she said she had obtained abroad when she was a heathen4 ,there was in her face an expression of serenity and quiet happiness that was new to it1 and ,dr4 ,james thought he had never seen her so attractive and lovable4 ,the evening flew away2 ,father ,barry was to return to ,sealing the next day1 and the doctor with him for a week or two1 but he would soon come back to ,new ,york to live4 ,at parting he said in a low voice to ,margaret1 ,i am to receive communion in ,father ,barry's church a week from ,sunday2 you will pray for me8 ,i will not forget1 she answered with a happy smile4 ,,chapter ,,xxiii4 ,,margaret',s ,,birthday4 ,the story draws to a close1 and there is little more to tell2 the rest is such plain sailing that it might almost be taken for granted4 ,there is one little scene1 however1 pleasant to write and possibly pleasant to read1 which took place on ,august #aeth of that same year1 in the church at ,sealing2 and in explanation of which a short account should be given of what happened after ,dr4 ,james had come to live in ,new ,york4 ,he had taken rooms in that city and begun to work among the poor1 doing much although with small means4 ,he began to go regularly every day to ,miss ,lester's house in the afternoon2 then they walked and drove together1 and learned to know each other well4 ,he was often with her in the morning1 too1 and together they visited many a sick and suffering soul1 leaving behind them comfort1 encouragement1 and substantial relief4 ,they every week knelt together at the altar of the little ,french chapel ,margaret loved so well1 and received ,god's greatest gift of love to man1 and it was a time of pure1 unclouded happiness4 ,it was ,june2 and there had been a week of very warm weather4 ,the fashionables had fled from the city1 or shut themselves up in their houses1 excluding every ray of light and sun4 ,dr4 ,james1 weary from his morning's labors1 had been home1 refreshed himself a little1 and then1 at about five o'clock in the afternoon1 stood on the steps of ,margaret's house1 and was ushered into the shady parlor4 ,the green blinds were closed1 the carpets were gone1 cool white matting was on the floors1 and great bunches of roses stood about on tables and mantel-pieces4 ,margaret came to meet him1 fresh and cool in her light dress1 and holding in her hand a very beautiful line engraving of the ,dresden ,madonna and ,child4 ,see1 ,dr4 ,james1 what ,martha has given me for a birthday present4 ,why did you not tell me beforehand that this was your birthday1 that ,i might have given you a present8 ,truly1 because ,i forgot it till ,i found this on the breakfast-table this morning4 ,it seems ,i told ,martha at ,shellbeach that this was my birthday1 and she remembered it4 ,was she not kind8 ,i want to speak to you about leaving the city1 said the doctor2 the hot weather has come1 and it will not be healthy for you to be here4 ,the cholera may be about1 they say1 and you go into places where you will be sure to catch it4 ,so do you4 ,but a doctor is pretty safe2 he can guard against infection in a great measure4 ,well1 a great many other people stay in ,new ,york and do not get sick4 ,the religious and priests stay in their houses1 and they go among more wretched people than ,i do4 ,yes2 but ,miss ,lester1 you are not a religious2 your life has not been wholly consecrated to ,god1 as theirs have4 ,i can't see why1 because ,i have not a vocation for a religious life1 that should make any difference4 ,plainly1 then1 because your life is precious1 if not to yourself1 to other people2 to me4 ,it should not be lightly thrown away4 ,i shall not throw it away2 ,i don't believe in contagion4 ,god will preserve my life1 if he wishes it to be spared4 ,yes2 but ,god is not called upon to work a miracle in your behalf2 and if you wilfully expose yourself to danger1 he may not interpose to avert the consequences4 ,margaret was silent1 and the doctor continued1 with an effort1 ,i said your life was precious to me2 and though you did not notice it1 ,i say it again4 ,i have never had courage till to-day to speak to you about the letter ,i wrote you at ,shellbeach2 but it is possible for me to do so now4 ,you did not seem angry with me when ,i saw you at the wedding4 ,had you forgotten it1 or didn't you care for my rudeness8 ,i cared for it2 that is1 of course1 ,i was sorry1 perhaps hurt2 still1 not for a moment angry or offended4 ,i knew that you were not cruel but kind1 for you told the truth2 and any thing except the truth would have been unkindness4 ,i honored you for writing it4 ,yet it was not the truth2 although in writing it ,i sincerely and honestly believed it to be the truth4 ,i said ,i did not love you2 ,i believed ,i did not love you2 but ,i had no sooner read your letter than scales seemed to fall from my eyes4 ,you see1 ,i was sure that you were perfectly indifferent to me2 and ,i thought you would write me a polite letter1 expressing friendship1 esteem1 etc41 and regret if ,i had suffered disappointment2 and then that you would go off to ,new ,york and leave me to support the downfall of my hopes as best ,i might4 ,i was sure of this1 and your parting words that night seemed to confirm me in it4 ',she wishes to part friends1' ,i thought to myself1 'because she believes she is going to ruin my hopes of happiness4' ,i was filled with unpleasant and bitter feelings4 ,i read your letter1 and the ground seemed to go from under my feet1 and ,i realized what a blind fool ,i had been4 ,i felt then but one longing1 which ,i feel still1 although ,i know its uselessness and absurdity3 that you might be1 by some chance1 stripped of your fortune to the last cent1 that ,i might lay my poor little pittance at your feet and implore your acceptance of it4 ,oh6 if ,i could tell you what ,i endured4 ,shellbeach became unbearable to me2 all life and interest seemed to have left me4 ,how ,i missed you6 ,you can never imagine it1 and ,i cannot describe it4 ,the more ,i thought of you1 the more wretched ,i became1 and after that wedding ,i felt tenfold worse4 ,i went home to my mother for a change2 and then resolved to put you completely out of my head1 and1 as an assistance1 resumed my study of ,catholicity1 that ,i had for a time neglected4 ,then1 though ,i blush to own it1 and would not risk my standing in your estimation by telling you of it except that it proves my love for you1 the only thing which deterred me from entering the church was the thought that ,i should lose your esteem1 and that it would completely cut me off from any chance ,i might ever have again of winning you for my wife4 ,your second letter came1 and seemed as an answer from heaven1 ',why are ye fearful1 ,o ye of little faith8' ,you know the rest--but ,i cannot go on4 ,even supported by the blessed sympathy we have in our faith1 ,i cannot ask for what my heart craves4 ,dr4 ,james1 you seem to feel as if you were before me as a criminal before his judge4 ,now you have done only what was right and true toward me1 and you owe me no apology for any thing4 ,you and ,i1 ,i believe1 have done each other real good1 and we have mutually helped each other into the church2 we stand on equal ground1 and ,i will accept no other position4 ,dr4 ,james looked searchingly at her1 and said in a low voice1 ,you do me good and make me feel like myself4 ,then1 ,margaret1 though ,i am not worthy of you1 will you be my wife8 ,margaret laid her hand in his1 ,i will1 if ,god allows me so much happiness4 ,,chapter ,,xxiv4 ,,the ,,seventh ,,sacrament4 ,margaret was unwilling to leave ,new ,york2 but the doctor insisted1 and a compromise was effected4 ,she was to stay through ,july1 and complete the preparations for her marriage2 for that was to take place in ,august1 and they would go for their wedding journey to visit ,mrs4 ,james in ,maine4 ,margaret expressed a strong wish to be married at ,sealing1 and the plan was very pleasant to ,dr4 ,james2 so a week before the day appointed1 she went to her aunt1 ,miss ,spelman's4 ,there she spent a happy week1 visiting her friends among the poor1 and hearing from them about the goodness and kind deeds of their favorite doctor1 whom they seemed to regard in the light of a good angel4 ,martha ,burney was also at ,miss ,spelman's1 and the doctor came two days before the fifteenth1 so it was a very merry and happy household4 ,the feast of the ,assumption of ,our ,lady was as beautiful a day as ever shone on a happy bride2 the bells rang as if for a public celebration2 for ,dr4 ,james was beloved by every one and ,margaret was very popular4 ,the time was nine o'clock2 for the bride and bridegroom were fasting4 ,margaret's dress was white1 with veil1 orange-blossoms1 and every thing as it should be2 she had inclined very much to be married in her travelling dress2 but the doctor wanted white1 and she thought besides1 that a gay1 showy wedding would give pleasure to many of the guests4 ,father ,barry said that it was like the marriage feast in the ,gospel2 for the deaf1 the halt1 and the blind were well represented4 ,margaret's friends were many1 and the more aristocratic inhabitants of ,sealing and ,shellbeach were rather surprised to find themselves in close neighborhood with the ,mc,nallys1 ,o',neills1 and ,o',flahertys1 who were put in the best places1 and were perfectly at home in their own church4 ,the high altar1 and those of the ,blessed ,virgin and ,st4 ,joseph1 were covered with flowers2 and a fine new set of vestments and sacred vessels1 presented by the bride and bridegroom elect1 were used for the first time4 ,it seemed to ,margaret and to ,dr4 ,james a beautiful circumstance1 though a natural one1 that they had neither of them ever seen a nuptial mass before this1 their own4 ,nor had they realized what marriage might be1 until they studied the wonderful office of that church that has elevated the natural union of man and woman to the dignity of a sacrament1 which ,st4 ,paul declares to be typical of the union of our ,lord with his spouse1 the church4 ,they were profoundly impressed with the thought that the holy of holies was to be offered upon the altar on that day1 the happiest of their lives--for them1 for their happiness and blessing2 and that1 as ,god was to descend from heaven1 as it were1 in their honor1 so they should offer their new life for his greater honor and glory4 ,how is it possible that ,catholics should ever forego this privilege of the nuptial mass1 and avail themselves only of the form absolutely required by the church8 ,do they not realize that in sanctifying the first day of their wedded life by assisting together at the sacrifice of the mass1 and as their first united action1 receiving their ,lord unto their hearts1 they draw down a blessing on all that is to follow8 ,never had ,margaret felt so pure a joy as when1 kneeling beside the one she loved best in the world1 she heard the solemn benediction pronounced upon them1 and the ,god of ,abraham1 ,isaac1 and ,jacob besought to himself fulfil his blessing upon them4 ,never had ,dr4 ,james realized so fully his happiness as when he heard the beautiful prayer offered for his bride1 and the virtues of ,rachel1 ,rebecca1 and ,sarah invoked for her4 ,and when1 in the little instruction which ,father ,barry gave them1 he said they might indeed hope that ,jesus and ,mary had been present at their wedding1 as at that of ,cana in ,galilee1 they felt as if they had received a favor similar to the one then bestowed2 for1 as the water was turned into wine1 was not their natural rejoicing changed into a joy more pure and sublime than earth can bestow8 ,the married couple1 and every ,catholic in the church1 remained on their knees for some time after mass was ended1 and1 as one of the spectators afterward said1 ,the happy pair behaved as if they were by no means the most important persons present4 ,martha ,burney heard the remark1 and immediately replied1 ,you must remember that they recognized the presence of the ,lord ,jesus1 surrounded by legions of holy angels2 to which remark the first speaker was too much astonished to make any answer4 ,on his return to ,miss ,spelman's house1 ,dr4 ,james was greatly surprised to find standing at the gate an elegant little doctor's chaise1 with a very beautiful horse2 a plainly dressed man stood by its head1 whom the doctor recognized as a mechanic whose life he had saved when he was lying at death's door with smallpox4 ,as he spoke to him pleasantly1 the man took off his hat and said1 ,if you please1 doctor1 this is a present from all your patients4 ,it was the kind thought of a kind heart1 and the author of it1 himself indebted to the doctor's devoted care1 had gone in person to every house within twenty miles1 inquiring who had been treated by ,dr4 ,james1 and proposing to each a small contribution4 ,they only wanted to give too much1 he said to the doctor afterward2 but all1 even the very poorest1 gave something4 ,,chapter ,,xxv4 ,,the ,,mistress ,,of ,a ,,poor ,,man',s ,,household4 ,after a fortnight spent very happily in ,maine1 ,dr4 and ,mrs4 ,james came back to ,new ,york1 bringing with them the doctor's youngest sister1 ,lucy1 to make a long visit4 ,martha ,burney had been left in charge of the house1 and had received a warm invitation to consider it her home2 but she only replied that she would think about it4 ,on arriving at home1 7for it was decided to begin their married life in the house that ,margaret had already bought and furnished17 and asking eagerly for her friend1 ,margaret was informed that ,miss ,burney had gone away that day1 and left a note to explain4 ,it was as follows3 ,,my ,,dearest ,,margaret3 ,do not think1 by my leaving your house1 that ,i do not appreciate the hospitality that you and your husband have offered me1 or that ,i am ungrateful for it4 ,but ,i could never consent to live upon you always2 and ,i thought it better1 while ,i am strong and healthy1 to enter on the life in which ,i should be glad to be found at death4 ,i have consulted with ,m4 ,saincre1 and he encourages me to hope that my vocation may be a religious one2 and the sympathy and affection ,i feel for the ,sisters of ,charity1 which ,i believe you share with me1 leads me to seek my home and work among them1 at the house we visited together on the ,hudson ,river4 ,there ,i shall remain for the present as a boarder1 till ,i am quite sure what is ,god's will for me2 but ,i may tell you1 in confidence1 that ,i have in mind the work of teaching the poor and abandoned little ones of this great city4 ,i cannot express the joy which comes to my heart when ,i think that my life1 which since my father's death has seemed to me aimless and unprofitable1 may be devoted in the humblest way to the service of ,god and his holy church4 ,rejoice with me1 my dear friend1 in the midst of your own great happiness4 ,god grant that we may both be worthy of the favors he has bestowed on us6 ,i pray him to grant his blessing to you and yours4 ,with love and congratulations to you and your husband2 ,i remain1 in the heart of ,jesus1 your faithful friend1 ,,martha ,,burney4 ,,new ,,york1 ,sept4 #a4 ,that evening1 when ,lucy1 tired with her long journey1 had gone up-stairs1 ,margaret and ,dr4 ,james sat together in the parlor talking4 ,the windows were open1 and there was a refreshing breeze2 the moonlight lay brightly on the floor1 but except that1 the room was dark4 ,i tremble sometimes1 said ,dr4 ,james1 when ,i think of the broad path of sunshine in which ,i am walking1 and see that every wish is fulfilled4 ,i have left ,shellbeach with none but friends behind me2 ,i have health and strength2 money enough for necessaries1 superfluities1 and charities2 the noblest and handsomest wife in the world2 the best and only religion to love and serve with her2 the angels and saints for friends and comrades2 a living ,god to worship1 and the hope of heaven hereafter4 ,but ,o ,margaret6 the words of ,st4 ,paul are very often with me now1 ',but ,god forbid that ,i should glory1 save in the cross of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4' ,we have not much to make us remember the cross now2 but let us try1 at least1 to be ready for it when it comes to us4 ,we will not forget it4 ,i will write those words this night in the prayer-book ,father ,barry gave me for my wedding present4 ,and when they said their prayers1 ,margaret opened the blank page at the beginning of the book1 and1 showing it to her husband1 pointed to this inscription1 written by ,father ,barry1 ,the ,lord is merciful to those whom he foreknoweth shall be his by faith and good works2 and below she had herself added these words1 ,but ,god forbid that ,i should glory1 save in the cross of our ,lord ,jesus ,christ4 ,,the ,,early ,,history ,,of ,,the ,,catholic ,,church ,,on ,,the ,,island ,,of ,,new-,,york4 ,,the ,,republic4 ,the history of ,catholicity in colonial days1 with its romance1 its terrors1 and the last impotent struggles of fanatical opposition have1 we trust1 not been without interest4 ,the peace opened ,new-,york to ,catholic immigration1 and the influence of the ,french officers1 of both army and navy1 had done much to dispel prejudice4 ,the church to which ,rochambeau1 ,la ,fayette1 ,de ,kalb1 ,pulaski1 ,de ,grasse1 ,vandreuil belonged was socially and politically respectable--nay1 it was not antagonistic to ,american freedom4 ,the founder of the ,catholic congregation had looked anxiously forward to this moment4 ,the venerable ,father ,farmer came on to resume his labors1 and gather such ,catholics as the seven years' war had left or gathered4 ,his visits and pastoral care1 then resumed1 were continued till the arrival of the ,rev4 ,charles ,whelan1 an ,irish ,franciscan1 who had been chaplain on one of the vessels belonging to the fleet of the ,count de ,grasse4 ,he was the first regularly settled priest in the city of ,new ,york4 ,catholicity thus had a priest1 but as yet no church4 ,mass was said near ,mr4 ,stoughton's house1 on ,water street2 in the house of ,don ,diego de ,gardoqui1 the ,spanish ambassador2 in a building in ,vauxhall ,garden1 between ,chambers and ,warren streets2 and in a loft over a carpenter shop on ,barclay street4 ,an ,italian nobleman1 ,count ,castiglioni1 mentions his attending mass in a room any thing but becoming so solemn an act of religious worship4 ,the use of a court-room in the ,exchange was solicited from the city authorities1 but refused4 ,then the little band of ,catholics took heart and resolved to rear an edifice that would lift its cross-crowned spire in the land4 ,it is a sign of the good feeling that had to some extent obtained1 that ,trinity church sold the ,catholic body the five lots of ground they desired for the erection of their church4 ,here1 at the corner of ,barclay and ,church streets1 the corner-stone of ,st4 ,peter's church was laid ,november #dth1 #aghf1 by ,don ,diego de ,gardoqui1 as representative of ,charles ,,iii41 ,king of ,spain1 whose aid to the work entitles him to be regarded as its chief benefactor4 ,this pioneer ,catholic church was a modest structure forty-eight feet in front by eighty-one in depth4 ,its progress was slow2 and divine worship was performed in it for some years before the vestry1 portico1 pews1 gallery1 and steeple were at last completed in #agib4 ,the congregation1 living so long amid a ,protestant population whose system ,halleck describes so truly1 ,they reverence their priest2 but disagreeing ,in price or creed1 dismiss him without fear1 had adopted some of their ideas1 and forgetting that the mass was a sacrifice1 and the peculiar and only worship of ,god1 thought that an eloquent sermon was every thing4 ,a vehement and impassioned preacher it was their great ambition to secure1 and as the trustees controlled matters almost absolutely1 the earlier priests had to endure much humiliation and actual suffering4 ,the reader will find this period of struggle well described in ,bishop ,bayley's pages1 with the culmination of the evils of trusteeism in the bankruptcy of ,st4 ,peter's4 ,a pastor was at last found who filled the difficult position4 ,this was the ,rev4 ,william ,o',brien1 assisted after a time by ,doctor ,matthew ,o',brien1 whose reputation as a preacher was such that a volume of his sermons had been printed in ,ireland4 ,under their care the difficulties began to diminish2 the congregation took a regular form1 and the young were trained to their ,christian duties2 and the devotion of the ,catholic clergy during the visits of that dreadful scourge1 the yellow fever1 gave them an additional claim to the reverence and respect of their flock4 ,beside the church soon sprang up the school4 ,the ,catholics of ,new ,york signalized the opening of the nineteenth century by establishing a free school at ,st4 ,peter's1 which before many years could report an average attendance of five hundred pupils4 ,this progress of ,catholicity naturally aroused some of the old bitterness of prejudice4 ,the sermons of the ,protestant pulpits at this period exulting over the captivity and death of ,pius ,,vi4 produced their natural result in awakening the evil passions of the low and ignorant4 ,the old prejudices revived against ,catholics with all their wonted hostility4 ,the first anti-,catholic riot occurred in #ahjf1 as a result4 ,on ,christmas eve1 some ruffians attempted to force their way into ,st4 ,peter's church during the midnight mass1 in order to see the ,infant rocked in the cradle which they were taught to believe ,catholics then worshipped4 ,the ,brief ,sketch details the unfortunate event from the papers of the day4 ,from that time anti-,catholic excitements have been pretty regular in their appearance2 for a time1 indeed1 eleven years was as sure to bring one1 under some new name1 as fourteen years did the pestilent locusts4 ,yet mob violence has been less frequently and less terribly shown in ,new ,york than in some other cities with higher claims to order and dignity4 ,once we remember how a mob1 flushed with the sacking of a ,protestant church where a negro and a white had been married1 resolved to close their useful labors by demolishing ,st4 ,patrick's cathedral4 ,they marched valorously almost to the junction of the ,bowery and ,prince street1 but halted on the suggestion of a tradesman there1 that a reconnoissance would be a wise movement4 ,a few were detached to examine the road4 ,the look up ,prince street was not encouraging4 ,the paving-stones had actually been carried up in baskets to the upper stories of the houses1 ready to hurl on the assailants2 and the wall around the churchyard was pierced for musketry4 ,the mob retreated with creditable celerity2 but all that night a feverish anxiety prevailed around ,st4 ,patrick's cathedral2 men stood ready to meet any new advance1 and the mayor1 suddenly riding up1 was in some danger1 but was fortunately recognized4 ,what might have been the scenes in ,new ,york in #ahdd1 when murder ran riot in ,philadelphia6 ,the ,natives had just elected a mayor2 the city would in a few days be in their hands2 a public meeting was called in the park1 and all seemed to promise a repetition of the scenes in the sister city4 ,a bold1 stern extra issued from the office of ,the ,freeman's ,journal that actually sent terror into the hearts of the would-be rioters4 ,it was known at once that the ,catholics would defend their churches to the last gasp4 ,the firm character of the archbishop was well known1 and with that to animate the people the struggle would not be a trifling one4 ,the call for the meeting was countermanded and ,new ,york was saved2 few knew from what4 ,to return to the earlier days of the century4 ,if attacks were made1 inquiry was stimulated4 ,conversions to the truth were neither few nor unimportant4 ,bishop ,bayley mentions briefly the reception into the church of one nearly related to himself1 ,mrs4 ,eliza ,ann ,seton1 daughter of the celebrated ,doctor ,bayley1 and widow of ,william ,seton1 a distinguished ,new ,york merchant4 ,born on ,staten ,island1 and long resident in ,new ,york1 gracing a high social position by her charming and noble character1 she made her first communion in ,st4 ,peter's church on the #beth of ,march1 #ahje1 and in a few years1 giving herself wholly to ,god1 became1 under him1 the foundress in the ,united ,states of the ,sisters of ,charity1 whose quiet labors of love1 and charity1 and devotedness in the cause of humanity and education in every city in the land seek no herald here below1 but are written deep in the hearts of grateful millions4 ,several ,protestant clergymen in those days returned to the bosom of unity1 such as the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,kewley1 of ,st4 ,george's church1 ,new ,york2 ,rev4 ,calvin ,white1 ancestor of the ,shakespeare scholar1 ,richard ,grant ,white2 and ,mr4 ,ironsides4 ,strange1 too1 was the conversion of the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,richards1 sent from ,new ,york as a ,methodist preacher to ,western ,new ,york and ,canada4 ,we follow him1 by his diary1 through the sparse settlements which then dotted that region1 whence he extended his labors to ,montreal4 ,there1 good man1 in the zeal of his heart he thought to conquer ,canadian ,catholicity by storming the ,sulpitian seminary at ,montreal1 converting all there1 and so triumphantly closing the campaign4 ,his diary of travel goes no further4 ,mr4 ,richards died a few years since1 a zealous and devoted ,sulpitian priest of the seminary at ,montreal4 ,new ,york was too far from ,baltimore to be easily superintended by the bishop of that see4 ,his vast diocese was now to be divided1 and this city was erected into an episcopal see in #ahjh1 by ,pope ,pius ,,vii4 ,the choice for the bishop who was to give form to the new diocese1 fell upon the ,rev4 ,luke ,concanen1 a learned and zealous ,dominican1 long connected with the affairs of his order at ,rome4 ,bishop ,bayley gives a characteristic letter of his4 ,he had persistently declined a see in ,ireland with its comparative comforts and consolations among a zealous people2 but the call to a position of toil1 the establishment of a new diocese in a new land1 where all was to be created1 was not an appeal that he could disregard4 ,he submitted to the charge imposed upon him1 and after receiving episcopal consecration at ,rome1 prepared to reach his see1 wholly ignorant of what he should find on his arrival in ,new ,york4 ,it was1 however1 no easy matter then to secure passage4 ,failing to find a ship at ,leghorn1 he proceeded to ,naples2 but the ,french1 who had overrun ,italy1 detained him as a ,british subject1 and while thus thwarted and harassed1 he suddenly fell sick and died4 ,thus ,new ,york never beheld its first bishop4 ,then followed a long vacancy1 highly prejudicial to the progress of the church1 but a vacancy that ,european affairs caused4 ,the successor of ,st4 ,peter was torn from ,rome1 and held a prisoner in ,france4 ,the ,catholic world knew not under what influence acts might be issued as his1 that were really the inventions of his enemies4 ,the bishops in ,ireland addressed a letter to the bishops of the ,united ,states to propose some settled line of action in all cases where there was not evidence that the pope was a free agent4 ,the reply of the bishops in the ,united ,states is given in the volume before us4 ,meanwhile1 the ,archbishop of ,baltimore extended his care to the diocese of ,new ,york4 ,when ,father ,o',brien at last sank under his increasing years1 ,new ,york would have seen its ,catholic population in a manner destitute1 had not the ,jesuit fathers of ,maryland come to their assistance4 ,rev4 ,anthony ,kohlmann1 a man of sound theological learning and great zeal1 who died many years after at ,rome1 honored by the sovereign pontiffs1 was the administrator of the diocese4 ,with him were ,rev4 ,benedict ,fenwick1 subsequently ,bishop of ,boston1 and ,rev4 ,peter ,malou1 whose romantic life would form an interesting volume2 for few who recollect this venerable priest1 in his day such a favorite with the young1 knew that he had figured in great political events1 and in the struggle of ,belgium for freedom had led her armies4 ,under the impulse of these fathers a collegiate institution was opened1 and continued for some years on the spot where the new magnificent cathedral is rising2 and old ,new ,york ,catholics smiled when a recent scribbler asserted that the site of that noble edifice was a gift from the city4 ,trinity1 the ,old ,brick church1 and some other churches we could name were built on land given by the ruling powers1 but no ,catholic church figures in the list4 ,the college was finally closed1 from the fact that difficulties in ,maryland prevented the order from supplying necessary professors to maintain its high position4 ,to secure to young ladies similar advantages for superior education1 some ,ursuline nuns were induced to cross the ,atlantic4 ,they were hailed with joy1 and their academy was wonderfully successful4 ,the superior was a lady whose appearance was remarkably striking1 and whose cultivation and ability impressed all4 ,unfortunately they came under restrictions which soon deprived ,new ,york of them4 ,unless novices joined them within a certain number of years1 they were to return to ,ireland4 ,in a new country vocations could be only a matter of time1 and as the ,ursuline order required a dowry1 the vocations of all but wealthy young ladies were excluded1 and even of these when subject to a guardian4 ,as the ,catholic body had increased1 a new church was begun in a spot then far out of the city1 described as between the ,broadway and the ,bowery road4 ,this was old ,st4 ,patrick's1 of which the corner-stone was laid ,june #hth1 #ahji4 ,this was to be the cathedral of the future bishop2 and the ,orphan ,asylum1 now thriving under the care of an incorporated society1 was ere long to be placed near the new church4 ,during this period a strange case occurred in a ,new ,york court that settled for that ,state1 at least1 a question of importance to ,catholics4 ,it settled as a principle of law that the confession of a ,catholic to a priest was a privileged communication1 which the priest could not be called upon or permitted to reveal4 ,restitution had been made to a man named ,james ,keating1 through the ,rev4 ,father ,kohlmann1 of certain goods which had been stolen from him4 ,keating had previously made a complaint against one ,philips and his wife1 as having received the goods thus stolen1 and they were indicted for a misdemeanor before the justices of the peace4 ,keating having afterward stated that the goods had been restored to him through the instrumentality of ,father ,kohlmann1 the latter was cited before the court1 and required to give evidence in regard to the person or persons from whom he had received them4 ,this he refused to do1 on the ground that no court could require a priest to give evidence in regard to matters known to him only under the seal of confession4 ,upon the case being sent to the grand-jury1 ,father ,kohlmann was subpoenaed to attend before them1 and appeared in obedience to the process1 but in respectful terms again declined answering4 ,on the trial which ensued1 ,father ,kohlmann was again cited to appear as a witness in the case4 ,having been asked certain questions1 he entreated that he might be excused1 and offered his reasons to the court4 ,with consent of counsel1 the question was put off for some time1 and finally brought on for argument on ,tuesday1 the #hth of ,june1 #ahac1 before a court composed of the ,hon4 ,de ,witt ,clinton1 mayor of the city2 the ,hon4 ,josiah ,ogden ,hoffman1 recorder2 and ,isaac ,s4 ,douglass1 and ,richard ,cunningham1 ,esqs41 sitting aldermen4 ,the ,hon4 ,richard ,riker1 afterward for so many years recorder of the city1 and ,counsellor ,sampson1 volunteered their services in behalf of ,father ,kohlmann4444 ,the decision was given by ,de ,witt ,clinton at some length4 ,having shown that1 according to the doctrine and practice of the ,catholic ,church1 a priest who should reveal what he had heard in the confessional would become infamous and degraded in the eyes of ,catholics1 and as no one could be called upon to give evidence which would expose him to infamy1 he declared that the only way was to excuse a priest from answering in such cases4 ,this decision1 by the influence of ,de ,witt ,clinton1 when ,governor of the ,state1 was incorporated into the ,revised ,statutes as part of the lex scripta of the ,state4 ,with this period1 too began the publication of ,catholic works in ,new ,york1 which has since attained such a wonderful development4 ,bernard ,dornin stands as the patriarch of the ,catholic book trade of ,new ,york1 of which an interesting sketch will be found in the appendix to ,bishop ,bayley's work4 ,he also gives a list of subscribers to some of the earliest works1 which will possess no little interest to older ,catholic families1 who can here claim ancestors as not only ,catholic1 but devoted to their faith1 and anxious to spread its literature4 ,we have looked over the list1 and amid familiar names have endeavored to find the oldest now living4 ,if we do not err greatly1 it is the distinguished lawyer ,charles ,o',conor1 ,esq4 ,when ,pope ,pius ,,vii4 was restored to ,rome1 another son of ,st4 ,dominic was chosen2 and the ,rev4 ,john ,connolly was consecrated the second bishop of ,new ,york4 ,after making such arrangements as he could in ,ireland for the good of his diocese1 he set sail from ,dublin1 but experienced a long and dangerous passage4 ,from the absence of all notice of any kind1 except the mere fact of his name among the passengers1 his reception was apparently a most private one4 ,he was utterly a stranger in a strange land1 called from the studies of the cloister to form and rule a diocese of considerable extent1 without any previous knowledge of the wants of his flock1 and utterly without resources4 ,his diocese1 which embraced the ,state of ,new ,york and part of ,new ,jersey1 contained but four priests1 three belonging to the ,jesuits in ,maryland1 and liable to be called away at any moment1 as two were almost immediately after his arrival4 ,the college and convent had disappeared1 and the church seemed to have lost in all but numbers4 ,thirteen thousand ,catholics were to be supplied with pastors1 and yet the trustee system stood a fearful barrier in his way4 ,as ,bishop ,bayley well observes1 ,the trustee system had not been behind its early promise1 and trustees of churches had become so accustomed to have every thing their own way1 that they were not disposed to allow even the interference of a bishop4 ,in such a state of things1 he was obliged to assume the office of a missionary priest1 rather than a bishop2 and many still living remember the humility and earnest zeal with which he discharged the laborious duties of the confessional1 and traversed the city on foot to attend upon the poor and sick4 ,bishop ,connolly was not lacking in firmness1 but the great wants of his new diocese made it necessary for him to fall in1 to a certain extent1 with the established order of things1 and this exposed him afterward to much difficulty and many humiliations4 ,yet he secured some good priests and ecclesiastical students from ,kilkenny ,college1 whom he gradually raised to the priesthood1 his first ordination and the first conferring of the sacrament of holy orders in the city being that of the ,rev4 ,michael ,o',gorman in #ahae4 ,one only of the priests ordained by this first bishop occupying the see of ,new ,york still survives1 the ,rev4 ,john ,shanahan1 now at ,st4 ,peter's church1 ,barclay street4 ,under the care of ,bishop ,connolly the ,sisters of ,charity began their labors in the city so long the home of ,mother ,seton2 and1 so far as his means permitted him to yield to his zeal1 he increased the number of churches and congregations in his diocese4 ,the ,brief ,sketch gives his portrait1 as well as that of his predecessor4 ,after an episcopate of nearly ten years1 the bishop was taken ill on his return from the funeral of his first ordained priest1 and soon followed him to the grave4 ,he died at ,no4 #eab ,broadway1 on the #eth of ,february1 #ahbe1 and was buried under the cathedral1 after having been exposed for two days in ,st4 ,peter's church4 ,the ceremonial was imposing and attracted general attention1 and the remarks of the papers of the day show the respect entertained for him by all classes of citizens4 ,the next bishop of ,new ,york was one well known in the country by his labors1 especially by his successful exertions in giving the church in our republic a college and theological seminary suited to its wants--,mount ,st4 ,mary's ,college at ,emmettsburg1 ,maryland4 ,the life of the ,rev4 ,john ,du ,bois had been varied4 ,born in ,paris1 he was in college a fellow-student of ,robespierre and ,camille ,desmoulins2 but actuated by far different thoughts from those which filled the brains of such men1 he devoted himself to the service of ,god4 ,the revolution found him a laborious priest at ,paris4 ,escaping in disguise from ,france during the ,reign of ,terror1 through the connivance of his old fellow-collegian1 ,robespierre1 he came to ,america1 bearing letters of introduction from ,la ,fayette to eminent personages in the ,united ,states4 ,having received faculties from ,bishop ,carroll1 he exercised the holy ministry in various parts of ,virginia and ,maryland4 ,he lived for some time with ,mr4 ,monroe1 afterward ,president of the ,united ,states1 and in the family of ,gov4 ,lee1 of ,maryland4 ,after the death of ,father ,frambach1 he took charge of the mission of ,frederick in ,maryland1 of which mission he may be said in reality to have been the founder4 ,when he arrived there1 he celebrated mass in a large room which served as a chapel1 and afterward built the first church4 ,but though ,frederick was his headquarters1 he did not confine himself to it1 but made stations throughout all the surrounding country1 at ,montgomery1 ,winchester1 ,hagerstown1 and ,emmettsburg1 everywhere manifesting the same earnest zeal and indomitable perseverance4 ,bishop ,brut relates1 as an instance of his activity and zeal1 that once1 after hearing confessions on ,saturday evening1 he rode during the night to near ,montgomery1 a distance of thirty-five to forty miles1 to administer the last sacraments to a dying woman1 and was back hearing confessions in the morning1 at the ,mountain1 singing high mass and preaching1 without scarcely any one knowing that he had been absent at all4 ,in #ahjh1 the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,du ,bois1 having previously become a member of the ,society of ,st4 ,sulpice1 in ,baltimore1 went to reside at ,emmettsburg1 and laid the foundation of ,mount ,st4 ,mary's ,college1 which was afterward destined to be the means of so much usefulness to the ,catholic ,church in ,america4 ,from this point1 now surrounded by so many hallowed associations in the minds of ,american ,catholics1 by the sound religious education imparted to so many young men from various parts of the ,united ,states1 'by the many fervent and holy priests1 trained under his direction1' and by the prudent care with which he cherished the rising institute of the ,sisters of ,charity at ,st4 ,joseph's1 he became the benefactor1 not of any particular locality1 but of the whole ,catholic body throughout the ,united ,states4 ,on coming to his diocese after his consecration in ,baltimore in ,october1 #ahbf1 he found three churches and four or six priests in ,new ,york ,city2 a church and one priest at ,brooklyn1 ,albany1 and a few stations elsewhere4 ,but the trustee system fettered the progress of ,catholicity4 ,long devoted to the cause of education for secular life or the service of the altar1 ,bishop ,du ,bois's fondest desire was to endow his diocese with another ,mount ,st4 ,mary's1 but all his efforts failed4 ,a hospital was also one of his early projects2 but these and other good works could spring up only when the way had been prepared by his trials1 struggles1 and sufferings4 ,during his administration the number of ,catholics increased greatly1 and new churches sprang up in the city and other parts of the diocese4 ,of these various foundations and the zealous priests of that day many interesting details are given1 to which we can but refer--the erection of ,st4 ,mary's1 ,christ church1 ,transfiguration1 ,st4 ,joseph's1 ,st4 ,nicholas's1 ,st4 ,paul's at ,harlem4 ,the services of the ,very ,rev4 ,doctor ,power1 of ,rev4 ,felix ,varela1 of ,rev4 ,messrs4 ,levins and ,schueller1 and other clergymen of that day are not yet forgotten4 ,the excitement caused by the ,act of ,catholic ,emancipation in ,england had its counterpart here1 stimulated too by jealousy at the influx of foreign labor4 ,the church had had her day of penal laws and wild excitement2 now war was to be made through the press4 ,about #ahce it began in ,new ,york4 ,the use of falsehood against ,catholicity seems to be considered by some one of the higher virtues4 ,certainly there is a strange perversion of conscience on the point4 ,the anti-,catholic literature of that period is a curiosity that must cause some cheeks to tingle if there is any manhood left4 ,they took up ,fulkes's ,confutation of the ,rhemish ,testament1 reprinted the text from it1 and affixed to it a certificate of several clergymen that it was a reprint from the original published at ,rheims4 ,it was not4 ,they caught up a poor creature from a ,magdalen asylum in ,montreal1 and concocted a book1 laying the scene in the ,htel ,dieu1 commonly called the ,convent of the ,black ,nuns1 at ,montreal4 ,the book was so infamous that the ,harpers issued it under the name of ,howe ,bates4 ,it was published daily in ,the ,sun newspaper1 and had an immense circulation4 ,colonel ,william ,l4 ,stone1 a zealous ,protestant1 went to the spot1 and1 there convinced of the fraud1 published an exposure of the vile slanders4 ,he was assailed in a satire called ,the ,vision of ,rubeta1 and the pious ,protestant community swallowed the filthy details4 ,at last there arose a quarrel over the spoils4 ,a triangular lawsuit between the ,harpers1 the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,slocum1 and ,maria ,monk in the court of chancery gave some strange disclosures1 more startling than the fictitious ones of the book4 ,vice-,chancellor ,mc,coun in disgust turned them out of his court1 and told them to go before a jury2 but none of them dared to face twelve honest men4 ,a paper called ,the ,downfall of ,babylon flourished for a time on this anti-,catholic feeling1 reeking with lewdness and impurity4 ,at last their heroine and tool1 ,maria ,monk1 cast off and scouted1 ended her days on ,blackwell's ,island4 ,among the curiosities of this period was a work of ,s4 ,f4 ,b4 ,morse1 7we used in our younger days to think the initials stood for ,savage ,furious ,bigot17 entitled ,brutus1 or a ,foreign ,conspiracy against the ,liberties of the ,united ,states4 ,the queen of ,france had given the ,bishop of ,st4 ,louis some altar paintings1 and herein was the conspiracy4 ,we saw a picture the other day of ,mr4 ,morse with the stars of several foreign orders of knighthood on his breast2 he has received many1 some from ,catholic sovereigns1 and1 we believe1 one from the pope4 ,brutus should certainly take him in hand2 for some of these orders require knights to swear to things that would be rather awkward for a zealous ,protestant to undertake4 ,et tu ,brute6 ,the controversies of that day would furnish matter for an article in themselves4 ,they were the topic of the day1 and led to many curious scenes4 ,among the ,catholic controvertists1 the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,levins was particularly incisive and effective2 ,rev4 ,mr4 ,varela dealt gentler but heavy blows1 being keen in argument and sound in learning4 ,a tract on the five different ,bibles of the ,american ,bible ,society was one of those occasions where1 departing from the defensive1 the ,catholic apologist assumed the offensive4 ,and this time it was highly offensive4 ,at that time the ,bible ,society published a ,spanish ,bible1 and ,testaments in ,french1 ,spanish1 and ,portuguese1 all ,catholic versions1 merely omitting the notes of the ,catholic translators4 ,appleton's ,cyclopdia asserts that the ,american ,bible ,society1 made up of materials more thoroughly ,puritanic1 and less ,lutheran and continental1 444 has never published any other than the canonical 7,protestant7 books2 but this is not so4 ,the ,spanish ,bible of #ahbd contains the very books which in other editions they reject absolutely4 ,it is true that in the edition of #ahbe they left them out of the body of the book1 but kept them in the list of books4 ,after that they disappeared1 while the title-page still falsely professed to give the ,bible translated by ,bishop ,scio de ,san ,miguel1 without the slightest intimation that part of ,bishop ,scio's work was omitted4 ,we once bought ,bagster's edition of the ,vulgate1 and found ourselves the victim of a similar fraud4 ,mr4 ,varela exposed the inconsistency of their publishing in one language as inspired what they rejected in another2 of translating a passage in one sense in one volume1 and in another in a ,bible standing beside it4 ,the subject caused a sensation4 ,after deliberating on the matter1 it was determined to suppress all these ,catholic versions2 they were accordingly withdrawn4 ,the stereotype plates were melted up2 and the printed copies were1 as we were assured1 committed to the flames1 although it took some time to effect this greatest ,bible-burning ever witnessed in ,new ,york4 ,meanwhile ,new ,york was not without its organs of ,catholic sentiment4 ,the ,truth-,teller was for many years the vehicle of information and defence4 ,the editor1 ,william ,denman1 still survives to witness the progress made since that day when he battled almost alone among the press of the land4 ,the ,catholic ,diary1 and ,the ,green ,banner1 and ,the ,freeman's ,journal followed4 ,while the controversy fever lasted1 some curious scenes took place4 ,catholics1 especially poor servant-girls1 were annoyed at all times and in all places1 in the street1 at the pump--for those were not days of ,croton water--and even in their kitchens4 ,one ,protestant clergyman of ,new ,york had quite a reputation for the gross indecency that characterized his valorous attacks of this kind4 ,the servant of a lady in ,beekman street--people in good circumstances lived there then--was a constant object of his zeal4 ,one day1 report said1 after dining with the lady1 he descended to the kitchen1 and began twitting the girl about the confessional1 and coupling this with the grossest charges against the ,catholic clergy4 ,the girl bore it for a time1 and when ordering him out of her realm failed1 she seized a poker and dealt her indecent assailant a blow on the head that sent him staggering to the stairs4 ,while he groped his way bewildered to the parlor1 the girl hastened to her room1 bundled up her clothes1 and left the house4 ,the clergyman was long laid up from the consequence of his folly1 and every attempt made to hush the matter up2 but an eccentric ,catholic of that day1 ,joseph ,trench1 got up a large caricature representing the scene1 which went like wild-fire1 attack being always popular1 and an attack on the ,protestant clergy being quite a novelty4 ,trivial as the whole affair was1 it proved more effective than the soundest theological arguments1 and ,mary ,ann ,wiggins with her poker really closed the great controversial period4 ,it had its good effects1 nevertheless1 in making ,catholics earnest in their faith4 ,their numbers were rapidly increasing1 and with them churches and institutions4 ,besides the ,orphan ,asylum1 an institution for those who had lost only one parent1 the ,half-,orphan ,asylum1 was commenced and long sustained1 mainly by the zeal and means of ,mr4 ,glover1 a convert whose name should stand high in the memory of ,new ,york ,catholics4 ,this institution1 now merged in the general ,orphan ,asylum1 had in its separate existence a long career of usefulness under the care of the ,sisters of ,charity4 ,bishop ,du ,bois was unremitting in his efforts to increase the number of his clergy and the institutions of his diocese4 ,the progress was marked4 ,besides clergymen from abroad1 he ordained1 or had ordained1 twenty-one who had been trained under his own supervision1 and who completed their divinity studies chiefly at the honored institution which he had founded in ,maryland2 among these was ,gregory ,b4 ,pardow1 who was1 if we mistake not1 the first native of the city elevated to the priesthood4 ,five of these priests have since been promoted to the episcopacy1 as well as two others ordained in his time by his coadjutor4 ,in manners1 ,bishop ,du ,bois was the polished ,french gentleman of the old rgime2 as a clergyman1 learned and strict in his ideas1 his administrative powers were always deemed great1 but in their exercise in his diocese they were constantly thwarted by the trustee system4 ,but he was not one easily intimidated2 and when the trustees of the cathedral1 in order to force him to act contrary to the dictates of his own better judgment1 if not his conscience1 threatened to deprive him of his salary1 he made them a reply that is historical1 ,well1 gentlemen1 you may vote the salary or not1 just as seems good to you4 ,i do not need much2 ,i can live in the basement or in the garret2 but whether ,i come up from the basement1 or down from the garret1 ,i will still be your bishop4 ,he had passed the vigor of manhood when he was appointed to the see of ,new ,york1 and the constant struggle aged him prematurely4 ,it became necessary for him to call for a younger hand to assist4 ,the position was one that required a singularly gifted priest4 ,the future of ,catholicity in ,new ,york depended on the selection of one who1 combining the learning and zeal of the missionary priest with that donum fam which gives a man influence over his fellow-men1 and that skill in firm but almost imperceptible government which is the characteristic of a great ruler1 could place ,catholicity in ,new ,york on a firm1 harmonious basis1 instinct with the true spirit of life1 that would insure its future success4 ,providence guided the choice4 ,surely no man more confessedly endowed with all these qualities could have been selected than the ,rev4 ,john ,hughes1 trained by ,bishop ,du ,bois at ,mount ,st4 ,mary's1 and then a priest of the diocese of ,philadelphia1 where his dialectic skill had been evinced in a long and well-maintained controversy4 ,the final overthrow of the trustee system gave the church freedom1 and new institutions of every kind which had been imperatively required sprang up4 ,a college at ,fordham1 the forerunner of the several ,catholic colleges of the ,state1 was soon founded2 a convent of ,ladies of the ,sacred ,heart1 for the education of young ladies2 ,sisters of ,mercy with their various important labors came to help the good work4 ,but now a large ,german ,catholic immigration began4 ,bishop ,hughes saw the want and the means2 a development of the ,german churches1 especially under the care of the ,redemptorist fathers1 soon followed4 ,the position of the ,catholic children in regard to their participation in those educational advantages next attracted his care4 ,the prevalent spirit in those institutions for which ,catholics as well as ,protestants were taxed was essentially anti-,catholic2 the books used were often vile in their character1 whenever ,catholicity was touched upon4 ,think of ,huntington's ,geography with a picture at ,asia of ,pagan ,idolatry1 and at ,italy of ,roman ,catholic ,idolatry4 ,think of an arithmetic--,pike's1 we believe--with a question like this1 ,if a pope can pray a soul out of purgatory in three days1 a cardinal in four1 and a bishop in six1 how long would it take all three to pray them out8 ,a ,catholic girl in the ,rutgers ,female ,institute1 when the geography was given to her1 happened to open to ,italy1 and1 outraged at the wanton insult to her feelings1 threw the book on the floor1 burst into tears1 and left the school2 but ,rutgers ,female ,institute could use such books as they chose1 and ,catholics could send there or elsewhere4 ,it was not a ,state creation1 supported by taxes drawn from all2 but did any right exist to force ,catholics to the alternative of submitting to such degrading insults or keep aloof from schools which they were taxed to support8 or rather1 the question was1 ,could ,catholics in the ,state of ,new ,york be compelled to support the ,protestant church and aid in its extension8 ,bishop ,bayley sketches briefly the other important acts of the administration of ,bishop ,hughes1 and concludes1 ,but though much has been done1 much remains to be accomplished4 ,the 'two hundred ,catholics' of #aghe were better provided for than the two hundred thousand who now 7#ahec7 dwell within the boundaries of the city of ,new ,york4 ,it is true that no exertions could have kept pace with the tide of emigration which has been pouring in upon our shores1 especially during the last few years4 ,the number of priests1 churches1 and schools1 rapidly as they have increased1 are entirely inadequate to the wants of our ,catholic population1 and render it imperative that every exertion should be made to supply the deficiency4 ,what has been done so far has1 by ,god's blessing1 been accomplished by the ,catholics of ,new ,york themselves4 ,comparatively very little assistance has been received from the liberality of our brethren in other countries4 ,and while we have done so much for ourselves1 we have contributed liberally toward the erection of churches and other works of piety in various parts of the ,united ,states4 ,though the ,catholic ,church in this country has increased much more largely by conversions than is generally supposed1 yet1 for the most part1 its rapid development has been owing to the emigration of ,catholics from foreign countries2 and1 if we desire to make this increase permanent1 and to keep the children in the faith of their fathers1 we must1 above all things1 take measures to imbue the minds of the rising generation of ,catholics with sound religious principles4 ,this can only be done by giving them a good ,catholic education4 ,in our present position1 the school-house has become second in importance only to the house of ,god itself4 ,we have abundant cause for thankfulness to ,god on account of the many blessings which he has conferred on us2 but we will show ourselves unworthy of these blessings if we do not do all that is in our power to promote every good work by which they may be increased and confirmed to those who shall come after us4 ,and though we may now rate the number of ,catholics in the city at four hundred thousand1 the language is still applicable4 ,there are now1 we may add1 forty ,catholic churches on the island1 with parish schools educating twenty-one thousand children of both sexes2 houses of ,jesuits1 ,redemptorists1 ,fathers of ,mercy1 ,paulists1 ,franciscans1 ,capucins1 ,dominicans2 convents of the ,sacred ,heart1 houses of ,sisters of ,charity1 ,sisters of the ,good ,shepherd1 of ,notre ,dame1 of the order of ,st4 ,dominic1 of the ,poor of ,st4 ,francis1 and of the ,third ,order of ,st4 ,francis2 several orphan asylums1 two hospitals1 reformatories for boys and girls1 a house of protection for servants1 a home for destitute children1 a home for aged women1 and a foundling asylum just begun4 ,yet it is but true that all this is little for the wants of four hundred thousand ,catholics4 ,glancing back to the early history1 we see in all the work of the many4 ,in comparison1 we have had fewer men of wealth than those around us2 but it must also be added that among those few there have been still fewer1 in proportion1 to identify their names with the great religious works4 ,as we look around through the country1 we see great institutions1 churches1 colleges1 libraries1 asylums1 each the act of a single man of wealth2 but we cannot show in ,new ,york a single such ,catholic work4 ,there are monuments in our great cemeteries1 on each of which more money has been expended than would erect a church in some neglected part of ,new ,york4 ,which would be the nobler monument8 ,we trust that this work1 full of interest as it is to all1 will circulate widely among the ,catholics of ,new ,york and bring home to all that respect to their predecessors1 respect to themselves1 requires of all to take in hand earnestly what yet remains to do to give us what are absolutely required for worship1 for instruction1 for the works of mercy4 ,,christmas ,,hymn4 ,,by ,,pope ,,st4 ,,damasus4#abg ,christe potens rerum1 redeuntis conditor vi1 ,vox summi sensusque ,dei1 quem fundit ab alt ,mente ,pater1 tantique dedit consortia regni1 ,impia tu nostr domuisti crimina vit1 ,passus corpore mundum vestire figur1 ,affarique palam populos1 hominemque fateri4 ,virginei tumuere sinus1 innuptaque mater ,arcano obstupuit compleri viscera partu1 ,auctorem paritura suum4 ,mortalia corda ,artificem texere poli1 mundique repertor ,pars fuit humani generis1 latuitque sub uno ,pectore1 qui totum lat complectitur orbem2 ,et qui non spatiis terr1 non quoris undis1 ,nec capitur coelo1 parvos confluxit in artus4 ,quin et supplicii nomen nexusque subisti1 ,ut nos surriperes letho1 mortemque fugares ,morte tu3 mox thereas evectus in auras1 ,purgat repetis ltum tellure parentem4 ,,translation4 ,christ1 sovereign of all things that be1 ,wisdom and ,word of ,god6 we see ,a new-born world spring forth from thee4 ,god born of ,god1 and who dost share ,his reign supreme1 how didst thou bear ,the vesture of our dust to wear8 ,unto our race thou didst belong-- ,didst speak and mingle with the throng1 ,to bear--to triumph over wrong4 ,a ,virgin's bosom did accord ,repose to ,him whom she adored2 ,in wonder she brought forth her ,lord4 ,who spread aloft the heavens1 the day1 ,who built the world--lo6 clothed in clay ,hid 'neath one human bosom lay4 ,whose hands the universe uphold1 ,whom earth1 nor seas1 nor heavens enfold-- ,lo6 compassed by a mortal mould4 ,what anguish didst thou undergo2 ,what woe1 to shelter us from woe2 ,what death1 from death to save us so2 ,ere from a world redeemed by grace ,thou didst return aloft through space ,to seek the ,blessed ,father's face4 ,,constantina ,e4 ,,brooks4 ,,footnote3 #abg ,st4 ,damasus was of ,spanish extraction4 ,he was elected pope in the year #cff1 being then sixty years old4 ,during the latter years of his life the celebrated ,st4 ,jerome acted as his secretary1 and mentions him in his epistles as an incomparable person and a learned doctor4 ,he is classed by writers with ,basil1 ,athanasius1 ,ambrose1 and such like men1 who have been eminent for their zeal1 learning1 and holy lives4 ,through his care many valuable public works were executed4 ,he repaired and beautified the church of ,st4 ,laurence near ,pompey's ,pillar1 and the paintings with which he decorated it were admirable four hundred years afterward4 ,he also drained some of the impure springs of the ,vatican1 and repaired and adorned with epitaphs in verse many of the tombs of the martyrs interred in the ,catacombs4 ,a collection of nearly forty of those epitaphs is still extant1 and justifies the praises which ,st4 ,jerome bestows on his poetical genius4 ,he is also known as the author of many longer poems4 ,after a life of humility1 benevolence1 and purity1 he died in the year #chd1 having filled the papal throne eighteen years4 ,he was buried in a small oratory near the ,ardeatine ,way1 and his tomb was identified and described in #agcf4 ,a further interest is thrown around this prelate and poet by recent investigations4 ,in #ahea1 ,pope ,pius ,,ix4 employed the distinguished ,chevalier ,g4 ,b4 de ,rossi to prepare a work illustrating the cemeteries which underlie the vineyards of the ,via ,appia1 on each side of which are some of the most extensive and most important4 ,m4 de ,rossi found here in fragments1 which he put together1 an inscription in honor of ,eusebius1 the authorship of which is distinctly ascribed to ,damasus--,damasus ,episcopus fecit ,eusebio ,episcopo et ,martyri4 ,the slab of marble on which this was engraved had been used 7as was seen by marks on the other side7 for some public monument in honor of the ,emperor ,caracalla4 ,,the ,,true ,,origin ,,of ,,gallicanism4#abh ,a curious book has lately appeared in ,france4 ,it is not so much the production of the pen as the result of the judicious industry of ,m4 ,grin1 judge of the civil tribunal of ,paris4 ,in his introduction to the work he says that it is not his intention to write a book1 but to put together materials for history and for the better understanding of a vital question1 which has agitated the ,french world especially for three hundred years--the infallibility of the sovereign pontiff and his superiority to a general council of bishops4 ,it would be difficult to exaggerate the speculative value as well as the practical importance of this doctrine4 ,m4 ,grin has rendered an inestimable service to historic truth and to the church by showing the origin of the so-called ,gallican doctrine1 which denied the infallibility of the pontiff1 contrary to the practice and opinion that had prevailed among ,christians for fifteen or sixteen hundred years4 ,it is not our intention to prove the possessive or prescriptive right of this doctrine4 ,this has been amply done in our day in ,english by several authors1 while the work of the brothers ,ballerini and ,zaccharia's reply to ,hontheim1 the well-known ,anti-,febronius1 are open to the study of the learned4 ,what we shall do will be to follow ,m4 ,grin in showing the base origin of a teaching which no array of brilliant names can make legitimate4 ,at the outset we acknowledge the difficulty of the task4 ,the work is so tersely and so logically compiled that one is at a loss how to break in upon so connected a recital1 lest it should impair the effect of what he selects1 by detaching it from its antecedents as well as from its consequents4 ,but as all may not1 at least for some time1 have it in their power to read a translation of this interesting volume1 we shall risk something for their information4 ,it has been commonly supposed that the ,gallican doctrine was generally held by the ,french clergy during the reign of ,louis ,,xiv41 and that in ordering it to be taught throughout his kingdom that sovereign only seconded the desire of his prelates and people4 ,never has a more unfounded idea been foisted upon credulity4 ,no one ever heard of any such doctrine before the ,chancellor ,gerson at the ,council of ,constance hesitatingly broached it1 in order to apply it1 if possible1 as a remedy and preventive of schism in the church4 ,like all opinions not well ventilated and examined1 it found some who favored it1 and at the schismatical assembly of ,basle it acquired a number of followers4 ,these1 however1 were soon obliged to yield2 and in the ,council of ,florence a dogmatic decree was drawn up and adopted by the fathers1 and confirmed by the sovereign pontiff1 which declared the latter to be possessed of the full and supreme jurisdiction of ,peter1 and the doctor or teacher of the universal church--a phrase that implied the infallibility of the pope2 for a teacher is rightly so called only when he possesses the principles of his branch in such a way as to impart the degree of certainty peculiar to it4 ,the church possesses the assistance of ,christ1 and is1 therefore1 infallible2 and the organ or teacher of that church must have that same assistance which shall make him infallible4 ,otherwise we would have the1 to say the least1 strange consequence that ordinarily the church is liable to be misled2 extraordinarily only--for councils must from their nature be unusual--is she to be regarded as free from error4 ,it should be borne in mind that this definition of the oecumenical synod1 ,a4,d4 #adci1 was made after due consultation2 for when ,eugenius ,,iv4 had caused his rights and prerogatives to be discussed before him by the ,greek and ,latin theologians1 the ,greeks1 on leaving the presence of the pontiff1 went to the emperor of ,constantinople1 then in ,florence1 and renewed before him the examination of the question4 ,the result was1 that they did not oppose the teaching of the papal doctors1 but merely required two rights for their party3 one1 that no council should be called without the emperor2 and the other1 that in case of appeal the patriarchs should not be obliged to present themselves for judgment1 but that legates should be sent into the province in question to try the cause4 ,not a word was said against the doctrines4 ,the pope refused to grant these requests1 and the emperor broke off negotiations4 ,still1 through the mediation of influential prelates on both sides1 they were resumed again immediately2 and the ,greek fathers acknowledged the ,roman pontiff locum gerentem et vicarium ,christi1 pastorem et doctorem omnium ,christianorum1 regentem et gubernantem ,dei ,ecclesiam--to hold the place of ,christ and to be his vicar1 the pastor and doctor of all ,christians1 the ruler and head of the church4 ,a few days afterward1 the formal dogmatic definition was given by the united fathers of both churches1 confirmed by the pope1 and subscribed by him1 by the cardinals1 the emperor ,john ,paloeologus1 and the ,greek and ,latin fathers of the council1 with the exception of one1 ,mark1 ,bishop of ,ephesus1 whose bad faith in quoting the ,greek manuscripts was accidentally made known to the whole council4 ,his servant had erased the wrong passage1 which fact the bishop did not discover until he was reading the code in public4 ,the words of the definition are these3 ,we define that the holy apostolic see and the ,roman pontiff hold the primacy throughout the whole world2 that the same ,roman pontiff is the successor of blessed ,peter1 prince of the apostles1 and the true vicar of ,christ1 the head of the whole church1 and the father and doctor of all ,christians2 that to him1 in blessed ,peter1 was given by our ,lord ,jesus ,christ full power to feed1 rule1 and govern the universal church1 as is contained1 also1 in the acts of oecumenical councils and in the sacred canons4 ,it was impossible for ,gallican theologians to ignore the force of these words4 ,to elude it they had recourse to the last phrase1 as is contained in the acts of oecumenical councils and in the sacred canons1 and appealed to tradition to explain the meaning of the fathers of ,florence4 ,their meaning1 however1 is clear from what they determined on a few days before the decision4 ,in their written declaration that phrase is not found4 ,moreover1 the phrase itself is in corroboration of the decision2 for in reality tradition bears out fully the doctrine it contains4 ,the ,greek text of ,cardinal ,bessarion has this phrase1 kat' hon eropon--according to the manner--and it is this that the ,gallic doctors thought favored them4 ,this wording does not1 however1 alter the sense we have given4 ,with regard to the phrase itself1 learned men1 and among them the author of ,anti-,febronius1 state that in the original document such an appendage had no existence whatsoever4 ,with this decision before them1 how did it happen that such teaching as at a later date obtained the ascendency in ,france1 and in some other parts of ,europe1 could have met with favor8 ,the work of ,m4 ,grin answers this question clearly1 and shows that intrigue and royal influence and power did the work4 ,the documents with which he opens his collection refer to the year #affc4 ,they1 for the most part1 have hitherto been entirely unknown1 and were found by ,m4 ,grin among the ,,mss4 of the time of ,louis ,,xiv4 in the ,bibliothque ,impriale--,,mss4 ,colbert4 ,at that time ill-humor existed between the ,french and ,papal courts1 growing out of a quarrel between the servants of the ,french ambassador at ,rome4 ,this was settled for the moment2 but on the appointment of the ,duc de ,crqui1 the feuds were renewed1 owing to the disposition of that ambassador1 whose pride had been wounded by his having been obliged to pay the first visits to the relatives of the pope1 who were in the first places of the government4 ,the retainers of the duke on the #abth of ,august1 #affb1 attacked and beat the ,corsican guard in the service of the pope4 ,the pope sent an envoy to visit the duke1 who pretended that an attempt had been made on his life4 ,instead of receiving the messenger of the pontiff graciously1 he threatened to throw him out of the window1 and refused all apologies4 ,this was a spark thrown into other inflammable matter that brought on an invasion of the papal territory1 and other still worse disasters to the church4 ,the king1 as a consequence of his difficulties with the pope1 became surrounded with evilly-disposed counsellors1 whom1 to do him justice1 he sometimes curbed4 ,it was during this political trouble that the enemies of ,rome sought to deal her a blow fatal to her influence4 ,the ,jansenist opinions had received a severe condemnation in the decrees of the sovereign pontiff and through the action of ,louis ,,xiv4 ,those who professed them were obliged to sign a formula of submission to the church1 and receive the doctrine of ,rome4 ,there were many who1 while they did so1 still held to the erroneous teachings of their sect4 ,among these there was an ,abb ,bourseis1 a man of some ability1 but of more tact in courtly life4 ,in #affa1 on the #abth of ,december1 a bachelor of theology defended the following thesis3 ,we acknowledge ,christ head of the church in such a manner that he1 on ascending to heaven1 intrusted the government of it first to ,peter1 and afterward to his successors1 and gave them the same infallibility he himself possessed1 whenever they should speak authoritatively1 7ex cathedra47 ,there is1 therefore1 in the ,roman church an infallible judge of controversy regarding faith1 even apart from general councils1 in questions both of right and of fact4 ,about the same time1 the ,abb ,bourseis seized upon this opportunity and gained over the minister ,colbert2 while the son of the minister ,letellier brought over his father4 ,the thesis was represented as an attempt of the ,jesuits against the government4 ,about the same time1 ,drouet de ,villeneuve1 a bachelor of the ,college of ,navarre1 defended the same doctrine in substance4 ,the advocate-general was instructed to proceed in the case4 ,the parliament having been informed of what had occurred1 issued a decree against the thesis1 on the #bb;d of ,january1 #affc1 forbidding any one to write1 hold1 or teach such propositions under penalty of being proceeded against by the courts2 and commanded this decree to be placed on the register of the said faculty of ,paris4 ,the parliament deputed two counsellors of the court1 and ,achille de ,harlay1 the substitute of the procureur-gnral1 to have the decree registered4 ,these persons repaired to the ,sorbonne on the #cast ,january1 #affc4 ,despite the menaces addressed to the indocile doctors1 by ,talon1 the advocate-general1 and ,harlay1 the faculty refused to obey2 and only agreed to take the matter into consideration4#abi ,m4 de ,minc and ,m4 de ,breda1 favorable to the government1 said the faculty had not changed its sentiments and did not approve the thesis4 ,no conclusion was come to2 the discussion was adjourned to the #ast4 ,nothing1 however1 was done on the first nor on the #eth of ,february4 ,on the #ith1 the archbishops of ,auch and of ,paris were present4 ,the first spoke against the decree and action of the parliament2 the second said no opposition should be made to the decree1 but that the faculty would be able to arrange things in a satisfactory manner if they discussed the matter amicably with the first president of the parliament4 ,the ,archbishop of ,auch said that general councils were necessary only against schism2 the rest1 against heresy as well as schism1 but for nothing else4 ,no conclusion was reached4 ,on the #aeth of ,february1 ,m4 de ,breda reported1 and read the answer of the first president1 and1 hearing a great uproar1 said he was astonished to see those present so excited against the parliament4 ,m4 ,grandin1 syndic of the faculty1 to justify himself for having signed the thesis1 spoke for a long time1 and tried to give a good meaning to the thesis1 and explained the third proposition1 touching the need of general councils1 in the same way as the ,archbishop of ,auch4 ,m4 de ,minc wished the decree registered4 ,m4 ,morel thought it ought not to be registered before the thesis had been censured4 ,he quoted some text of ,st4 ,gregory ,nazianzen1 adding that1 if it were registered1 the faculty would be like the statue of ,memnon4 ,he was followed in his opinion by ,m4 ,amiot4 ,the ,rev4 ,p4 ,nicolai1 ,,mm4 ,bail1 ,joisel1 ,chamillard1 and all the doctors of ,st4 ,sulpice1 and of the house of ,chardonnet1 were of the same opinion1 and declaimed strongly against the harangue of the substitute1 ,achille de ,harlay4 ,m4 ,lestocq1 professor of the ,sorbonne1 wished to prove the decree null both in matter and form4 ,m4 ,chamillard the younger said the ,council of ,constance was not received1 and that its doctrine was only probable2 but the greater part of the doctors having risen against him1 he was obliged to say it had been received in part4 ,m4 ,bossuet#acj here made a feint of bringing forward a new project2 upon which ,leblond1 professor of the ,sorbonne1 ,bonst1 also professor1 ,joisel and ,blanger1 of the ,sorbonne1 following the advice of the ,pre ,nicolai1 left their places in an indignant manner1 saying that the harangue of the substitute ought to be censured4 ,all the professors of the ,sorbonne1 without exception1 the fathers ,louvet and ,hermant1 ,bernardines and professors in their house1 spoke bitterly against the parliament2 and when the ,pre ,hermant undertook to prove the infallibility of the pope and his superiority over a council1 he was followed by nearly all the monks4 ,on the #aeth1 ,,mm4 ,pignay1 ,bail1 ,nicolai1 ,chaillon1 dean of ,beauvais1 ,joisel1 and all the professors of the ,sorbonne without exception1 as also ,,mm4 ,magnay and ,charton1 opposed the registering4 ,the chief instructor of the bachelor ,villeneuve1 the ,abb de ,tilloy1 who had signed the thesis1 and ,m4 ,joisel wished the decree registered with the explanations of ,m4 ,grandin4 ,m4 ,leblond1 professor of the ,sorbonne1 and ,m4 ,lestocq concluded that it was agreed on that the registering should be accepted with these explanations4 ,m4 ,guyard1 of ,navarre1 said that to do so was to accuse the good faith of those who had drawn up the conclusion1 which had passed by advice of ,,mm4 de ,minc and de ,breda4 ,the ,rev4 ,fathers de la ,barmondire and ,leblanc1 of ,st4 ,sulpice1 accused the faculty of mortal sin1 and the latter said it was through cowardice and fear of the temporal power that the decree was registered4 ,m4 ,cornet1 the head professor of ,navarre1 was not present at these assemblies4 ,at the end of this memoir are the list of doctors who took part in the discussions1 and confidential notes regarding each of the members of the faculty4 ,list of doctors who have acted badly1 or are suspected1 on the subject of the decree of the parliament1 7that is1 opposed the king47 ,,mm4 ,cornet1 ,grandin1 professor1 ,de ,lestocq1 ,chamillard1 ,leblond1 ,bonst1 ,desprier1 ,joisel1 ,chamillard1 brother of the professor1 ,pignay1 ,morel1 ,charton1 ,gobinet1 ,amiot1 ,rouill1 ,alleaume de ,tilloy1 ,demure1 ,magnet1 ,quatrehommes1 ,bossuet1 ,de la ,barmondire1 ,leblanc1 ,dez de ,fontaine1 ,bail1 ,du ,fournel1 ,de ,pinteville4 ,doctors who have acted well on this same occasion1 and who particularly distinguished themselves1 7that is1 favored the king47 ,,mm4 ,de ,minc1 cur de ,gonesse--very well4 ,de ,breda1 cur de ,st4 ,andr--admirably4 ,duzon1 ,vaillant1 ,faure1 ,fortin1 ,cocquelin1 ,caspin4 ,,sketch ,,of ,,the ,,doctors ,,who ,,have ,,acted ,,badly ,,or ,,are ,,suspected4 ,before making remarks on these gentlemen1 ,i protest sincerely that ,i consider them all good men1 full of true ecclesiastical zeal1 but1 to my mind1 in this affair not bearing themselves according to knowledge4 ,m4 ,cornet1#aca a fine mind1 a very able man1 of irreproachable life1 with so great a reputation among those of his party that he is their head beyond dispute1 and the soul of their deliberations4 ,those most attached to him are ,,mm4 ,grandin1 ,chamillard1 and ,morel--the first two with more reserve and management1 the last more openly and frankly4 ,nothing can be expected from the ,carmelites1 ,augustinians1 and ,franciscans4 ,,communities ,,to ,,be ,,feared ,,on ,,this ,,occasion4 ,that of the ,jesuits under the ,pre ,bazot4 ,that of ,st4 ,sulpice1 where1 to tell the truth1 ecclesiastics are educated in a spirit of perfect regularity2 but we are assured that every one there is extremely in favor of the papal authority4 ,that of ,st4 ,nicolas du ,chardonnet4 ,that known as the ,trente-,trois1 at the ,htel d',albiac1 near the ,college of ,navarre1 under ,m4 ,charton4 ,that of ,m4 ,gilot4 ,there are several dvots who aid these in a work which good ,frenchmen and true subjects of the king strive to prevent4 ,the principal are ,,mm4 ,dalbon1 ,de la ,motte1 ,fnlon1 and ,m4 d',ably named for the bishopric of ,rodez4 ,the decree1 says ,m4 ,grin1 was registered on the #dth of ,april2 but on the same day a thesis similar to the one it condemned was maintained1 with the approbation of the syndic of the faculty1 in the college of the ,bernardines1 by the ,frre ,laurent ,desplantes4 ,on the #adth of ,april1 in consequence of this being denounced by royal agents1 the parliament cited before it ,m4 ,grandin1 the syndic1 the professor presiding at the thesis1 the disputant1 and the superiors of the ,bernardines4 ,talon1 the advocate-general1 spoke with great warmth4 ,strange1 he said in his prosecution1--strange1 that1 with unexampled rashness1 they have dared to renew these evil propositions on the very day the decree was registered in the faculty4 ,grandin held out against the storm1 and the parliament suspended him from his duties4 ,this rigor frightened the timid1 and some days afterward the court received a number of equivocal propositions1 subscribed by sixty-six doctors only4 ,the whole number was over seven hundred4 ,m4 ,deslions1 of the ,sorbonne1 in his ,,ms4 journal1#acb lets us into the secret of the way in which these six propositions were gotten up4 ,they are as follows3 #a4 ,it is not the doctrine of the faculty that the sovereign pontiff has any authority over the temporal rights of the most ,christian king2 on the contrary1 the faculty always opposed those who favored that authority1 even understood as indirect only4 #b4 ,it is the doctrine of the faculty that the most ,christian king acknowledges and has no superior at all in temporal matters except ,god2 and this is its ancient doctrine1 from which it will never recede4 #c4 ,it is the doctrine of the faculty that subjects owe fidelity and obedience to the most ,christian king in such a way that they can be dispensed from them under no pretext4 #d4 ,it is the doctrine of the faculty that they neither approve nor have approved any proposition1 contrary to the authority of the most ,christian king1 or to the genuine 7germanis7 liberties of the ,gallican ,church and canons received in the realm1 v4 g41 that the sovereign pontiff can depose bishops in despite of these canons4 #e4 ,it is not the doctrine of the faculty that the sovereign pontiff is above an oecumenical council4 #f4 ,it is not the doctrine of the faculty that the sovereign pontiff is infallible if no consent of the church support him1 7nullo accedente ecclesi consensu47 ,with regard to these propositions1 ,m4 ,deslions writes3 ,m4 ,bouthillier1 doctor of the ,sorbonne1 and later member of the assembly of #afhb1 and ,bishop of ,troyes1 told me that1 in the conference held among the doctors deputed to draw up the six articles presented to the king on the part of the ,sorbonne1 in the first article1 which concerns the deposition of kings1 the phrase 'on no pretext1' 7nullo prtextu17 was purposely inserted2 and that thereupon some one present objected the case of heresy4 ,m4 ,morel then said that this would be a reason1 and not a simple pretext1 for deposing a king4 ,he told me1 also1 that he had seen in the ,,ms4 of ,m4 ,grandin1 at the sixth article1 that the pope is not infallible if some kind of consent of the church do not support him4 ,they resolved to put instead of this1 if no consent support him2 which is the same thing1 and in some way less even4 ,so true is it that these articles were drawn up in the most equivocal language the framers could suitably employ4 ,m4 ,bouthillier learned this of ,m4 ,gobinet1 one of the deputies4 ,in confirmation of this1 ,m4 ,grin quotes a comment on these articles made by ,pinsson1 advocate of the parliament1 by order of ,colbert4 ,he qualifies all the propositions as equivocal or captious4 ,he says3 #a4 ,this first proposition is captious2 it should have been general1 affirmative1 specific1 etc4 #b4 ,the king did not need the avowal of the faculty to prove that he knows no superior in temporal matters1 this avowal being much more advantageous to the popes themselves1 who have recognized it1 as does ,pope ,innocent ,,iii41 cap4 ,per venerabilem1 in the decretals4 #c4 ,this repetition too often made of the words 'most ,christian king' was unnecessary for ,frenchmen1 and it would have been less suspicious and more advantageous if1 in speaking of the king1 they had given to him no title1 etc4 #d4 ,this fourth is equivocal and suspicious1 etc4 #e4 ,the affectation of framing the fifth article in negative expressions cannot but be suspicious1 etc4 #f4 ,the last article should not have been conceived in negative terms1 but in affirmative2 to wit1 that the pope of himself is not infallible without the consent of the universal church4 ,and the phrase1 ',if no consent of the church support him1' is too equivocal in this place1 etc4 ,the offer1 in the name of the faculty1 of these propositions put a stop to the difficulty for the time1 and the settlement of the question of redress so unjustifiably and tyrannically urged by ,louis ,,xiv4 against the holy see brought with it an external appearance of peace1 while it left a rankling wound that was to break out afresh in the contests concerning the regale1 or so-styled royal perquisite1 seventeen years later4 ,this question of the regale1 says ,m4 ,grin1 was of a date much anterior to the time of ,louis ,,xiv4 ,it consisted in the vindication by the crown of a presumed title to the revenues of certain dioceses1 and to the nomination of persons to hold benefices in the same1 upon the death or removal of the bishop1 and until the newly nominated bishop had taken the oath of fealty1 and had registered it in the chancellor's chamber1 this act being styled the closure of the royal right1 or regale4 ,the ,council of ,lyons had authorized this custom with regard to bishoprics in which it had been established as a condition in their foundation1 or had existed as an ancient practice2 while it expressly forbade its introduction with respect to those dioceses in which it had not been received4 ,the parliaments undertook1 however1 to make the custom one of universal application1 compelling the dioceses claiming exemption to prove their title to be free from it4 ,henry ,,iv4 by an edict of #afjf1 art4 #bg1 declared1 ',we do not intend to enjoy the right of royal perquisite 7regale7 save in the manner in which we and our predecessors have done1 without extending it further to the prejudice of churches exempt from it4' ,this edict was registered in the parliament of ,paris without modification2 but on the #bdth of ,august1 #afjh1 the same parliament pronounced a decree conceived in these terms3 ',the court declares the king to have a right to the royal perquisite from the church of ,belley1 as from every other in his kingdom2' and forbidding advocates to put forward any proposition to the contrary4 ,the clergy complained to the king1 who by letters of #afji yielded the execution of the decree4 ,louis ,,xiii4 seemed favorable to the rights of the church2 but after the accession of ,louis ,,xiv4 these rights were menaced more than ever1 and 'there was no assembly of the clergy1' particularly after the year #afch1 in which a special commission was not named to attend to the subject of royal perquisite4#acc ,that of #afgj presented a remonstrance to the king through the ,archbishop of ,embrun2 but in #afgc and #afge1 two royal declarations appeared to the effect that all the churches of the kingdom were subject to the right of royal perquisite2 and that the archbishops and bishops who had not yet closed it by registering their oath should go through that formality within six months4 ,caulet1 ,bishop of ,pamiers1 and ,pavillon1 ,bishop of ,alet1 standing on their rights as secured by the custom of exemption1 and by the canons of the general ,council of ,lyons1 refused to obey4 ,the result was a contest between the civil and ecclesiastical powers1 in which ,rome of necessity became engaged4 ,unheard-of harshness1 and cruelty even1 were used against the clergymen who opposed the government4 ,one vicar-general was condemned to death4 ,unhappily1 there were many ecclesiastics1 who had been provided with benefices by the government1 who not only took sides with it1 but1 being interested1 were active in keeping up a quarrel the solution of which1 in accordance with the views of ,rome1 would have proved ruinous to them4 ,they sold ,christ for a few pieces of money4 ,the deputies of the clergy in #afhj1 in their regular quinquennial assembly1 at the request of ,louis ,,xiv41 wrote a flattering letter in favor of his claims and against the pope4 ,this caused ,madame de ,svign to criticise them caustically4 ,when speaking of the two prelates mentioned above1 she says1 after referring to the then ,bishop of ,alet1 who had succeeded ,pavillon1 ,but the shade of his saintly predecessor1 and ,m4 de ,pamiers--have they signed that letter of flattery8 ,but what were the means used to bring about the assembly of #afhb1 in which the four articles of which so much has been said were framed8 ,that which we have recounted up to this was only the preparation of the soil2 the seed was now to be sown1 and fostered with all the care of royal interest4 ,m4 ,grin quotes from the ,procs ,verbaux du ,clrg1 t4 v4 ,the general agents or procurators of the clergy 7these agents resided permanently in ,paris to protect the interests of the church in case of collision with the state1 or in matters partly ecclesiastical and partly secular7 were counselled to present a memorial to the king1 and to pray his majesty to allow them to call together the prelates who were in ,paris1 on business connected with their churches1 in order that through their singular prudence they might find means to restore peace and put every thing in order4 ,the king having permitted this assembly1 it was held during the months of ,march and of ,may1 #afha1 in the archiepiscopal palace of ,paris4 ,it is humiliating to a ,catholic to have to make the avowal1 but it is well known that royal patronage had well-nigh ruined the ,french ,church1 and that not a few bishops unworthy of the name occupied high and influential places4 ,this assembly1 known as the ,little ,assembly1 7,la ,petite ,assemble17 met the day after the order was given4 ,fifty bishops1 of whom the great majority ought to have been at their posts of duty1 were basking in the sunshine of royal favor1 and it was these ,louis ,,xiv4 called on for advice4 ,racine has a sarcastic epigram on them1 which ,m4 ,grin quotes3 ,un ordre1 hier venu de ,s4 ,germain1 ,veut qu'on s'assemble2 on s'assemble demain2 ,notre archvque et cinquante-deux autres1 ,successeurs des aptres1 ,s'y trouveront4 ,or1 de savoir quel cas ,s'y traitera1 c'est encore un mystre4 ,c'est seulement chose trs claire ,que nous avions cinquante-deux prlats ,qui ne residaient pas4 ,the advice these prelates gave was what might have been expected from the state of things at the time4 ,they indorsed the action of the government on four points of discussion with the holy see3 #a4 ,the royal perquisite1 which ,fleury and ,bossuet could not approve4 #b4 ,the book of the ,abb ,gerbais1 censured by ,rome as schismatical1 suspected of heresy1 and injurious to the holy see2 but which they found full of good doctrine and of deep learning4 #c4 ,in the affair of ,charonne4 ,this was a case of exemption from royal nomination in which the king had violated that right4 ,the religious women of the convent of ,charonne1 near ,paris1 which belonged to the ,augustinian rule1 enjoyed the privilege1 recognized by the civil power1 of electing every three years their superior4 ,louis ,,xiv41 however1 in #afgf1 named for their superior a ,cistercian nun1 whom the ,archbishop of ,paris1 ,harlay de ,champvallon1 acknowledged1 and to whom he gave the position4 ,the religious appealed to the sovereign pontiff1 who1 by a brief dated ,august #gth1 #afhj1 annulled the act of the archbishop1 and ordered them to proceed to the triennial election1 and take for their superior one of their own number4 #d4 ,in the affair of the diocese of ,pamiers1 of which we have spoken above4 ,on the #b;d of ,may the assembly resolved to ask the king to call a national council1 or general assembly of the clergy1 composed of two deputies of the first order and two of the second from each province1 the latter to have a consulting voice only4 ,the other details were to be arranged according to the advice of the commissaries4#acd ,the action of this assembly was much criticised and was disapproved by the people1 as can be seen1 according to ,m4 ,grin's statement1 in the ,,mss4 of ,st4 ,sulpice1 i4 ii4 iii42 ,bibl4 ,mazarine1 ,,mss4 #bcib1 #bcih fr4 ,from these he makes several long and interesting extracts4 ,in consequence of this resolution of the ,little ,assembly1 the king1 on the #afth of ,july1 #afha1 addressed letters of convocation to the agents of the clergy1 through whom the archbishops of the territory subject to his majesty were charged to hold provincial assemblies and cause to be chosen two deputies of the first order and two of the second1 for the general assembly assigned for the #ast of ,october1 #afha4 ,before entering upon a history of this body1 ,m4 ,grin gives a clear idea of the question at issue between the king and the pontiff1 and shows that it was of the same nature as that which caused the struggle1 in which the church was finally victorious1 between ,gregory ,,vii4 and the ,german emperor1 ,henry ,,iv4 ,the appointment of proper pastors for the flock was at stake4 ,rome sought likewise to put a stop to the abuse by which laymen were pensioned on dioceses1 whose funds ought to have been devoted to supplying the spiritual wants of the people1 and relieving the poor and orphans4 ,the church was in imminent danger of servitude1 spiritual and temporal1 as ,fleury himself states4 ,so far had the usurpation of ecclesiastical jurisdiction gone that1 when ,louis ,,xiv41 at ,strasburg1 gave audience to the bishop of that place1 the act of the king in putting his hand on the crozier of the prelate as he leant forward to hear him was interpreted as a resumption of investiture by the ring and crozier4 ,pelisson1 however1 the intimate friend of the king1 tells us this was not the case1 as he heard him say afterward that such an idea had not occurred to him2 but as the prelate spoke in a rather low tone1 he bent toward him and leaned for support on the crozier4 ,the government of ,louis had wished this assembly for its own ends2 it was therefore determined that nothing should be left undone to secure a favorable result4 ,the temper of all the members of the ,french hierarchy was known3 there were some who were feared--these were to be passed by2 some who were doubted--these were to be allured to compliance2 others there were whose worldly spirit and indebtedness to the crown left no uncertainty as to their course--these were to be put forward1 honored1 and made the leaders in the movement against ,rome4 ,colbert1 ably seconded by the worldly ,harlay de ,champvallon1 ,archbishop of ,paris1 set about the work4 ,his master was all-powerful2 every thing but true virtue was to bend before him4 ,canonical forms were to be superseded if found to be trammels1 and persons who contradicted were to be made to feel the weight of royal displeasure4 ,the legislative bodies even had been reduced to a state of passive instrumentality1 so that1 in #afgb1 a conscientious bishop of ,languedoc complained to ,colbert that votes were given without discussion1 and protested that explanations should be made in regard to the advantages or the necessity of the expenses the states were called on to vote4 ,in this state of things1 the ,little ,assembly had been convened and had acted the part we have seen4 ,before closing its sessions it named a commission under the presidency of ,harlay1 without whose bidding it was to do nothing4 ,this commission drew up the project of procuration1 and1 by order of the king1 no mention was made of the part he had had in it4 ,on the #afth of ,june1 #afha1 ,colbert writes to the archbishop3 ,,sir3 ,you will find accompanying this a copy of the letter of the king1 as approved by his majesty1 for the convocation of the general assembly of the clergy1 in which you will remark that no mention is made of the plan of procuration1 placed by you in my hands4 ,his majesty has thought that nothing should appear as coming from him that might determine the matters to be acted on in the said assemblage2 but he has resolved to give orders on this subject by word of mouth to the general agents of the clergy1 and to direct that this project or plan of procuration be sent to the archbishops1 with the explanation that it has been drawn up by commissioners named at the late assembly1 for the purpose of being sent to all parts2 to make known what ought to be treated of in the said assembly1 and to bring about uniformity of powers2 and in order to cause the provincial assemblies to give powers of procuration to the deputies of the general assembly1 conformably to the project1 his majesty will direct that the intendants of provinces be written to1 to command them to impart to the archbishops his intentions on the subject of the procuration4 ,m4 ,grin gives us here the text of this plan of procuration2 it is from a ,,ms4 annotated by the procureur-gnral ,de ,harlay1 brother of the archbishop4 ,the deputies are ,to repair to the said city of ,paris1 according to the letters of the king and of the said agents1 and there deliberate1 in the manner contained in the resolution of the said assemblies of ,march and ,may1 7the ,little ,assembly17 on the means of reconciling the variances respecting the royal right of perquisite 7regale7 between the pope1 on the one side1 and the king1 on the other2 to determine on all the acts which they shall deem necessary to put an end to these variances1 with the deputies of other provinces1 the same to sign the clauses and conditions that the assembly shall judge fitting2 they are likewise charged and expressly commanded to employ all proper means to repair the infractions committed by the court of ,rome in the decrees of the concordat de causis et de frivolis appellationibus in the affairs of ,charonne1 of ,pamiers1 of ,toulouse1 and others which may have or shall have transpired2 to preserve the jurisdiction of the ordinaries of the realm1 and the various degrees of it in the form sanctioned by the concordat2 to cause the pope1 in case of appeal to ,rome1 to depute commissaries in ,france to judge it2 to procure1 by all sorts of due and proper means1 the preservation of the maxims and liberties of the ,gallican ,church2 to pass the resolutions by a plurality of votes1 and1 for the reasons explained above1 to frame all acts that shall be required1 even though there be any thing demanding a more special commission than is contained in these presents1 promise being given that all that shall have been granted and signed by them shall be agreed to and observed inviolably in every particular1 according to its form and tenor4 ,the government foresaw that the second order of the clergy1 the simple priests1 would make an attempt to vindicate their right to a voice4 ,for this reason it determined to have a precedent by which to act4 ,the ,archbishop of ,rheims1 who was in the interest of the government1 convoked his provincial assembly at ,senlis2 the second order protested2 its voice was stifled1 and the plan of procuration accepted4 ,an account of the proceedings was made out and sent to the king1 by whose command copies were immediately transmitted to the intendants of the kingdom with orders to instruct the archbishops to do the same in like cases4#ace ,as for the choice of deputies1 that was to be made without any appearance or direct proof of royal intervention4 ,but the names of the deputies show the pressure that must have been brought to bear by the court4 ,m4 ,grin quotes here a number of documents in which the royal interference is manifest4 ,thus ,colbert writes to the ,archbishop of ,rouen3 ,,fontainebleau1 ,sept4 #ba1 #afha4 ,the king1 being persuaded that the ,bishop of ,lisieux can be of more use in the next assembly than any other of your suffragans1 his majesty has ordered me to write you that you will please have him chosen1 etc4 ,from page #aae to #aec ,m4 ,grin demonstrates this pressure unanswerably2 and from page #aec to page #bfa1 he shows from the character of the persons chosen1 the nature of the assembly1 and its obsequiousness to the sovereign4 ,on page #bfj he asks1 ,why were not seen there ,mascaron1 ,flchier1 ,bourdaloue1 ,fnlon1 ,huet1 ,mabillon1 ,thomassin1 ,ranc1 ,tronson1 ,brisacier1 ,tiberge1 ,la ,salle1 ,la ,chtardie1 and so many others1 still more glorious in the sight of ,god than in that of men8444 ,cease then from saying that the assembly of #afhb was the lite of the clergy of the day6 ,one of the most interesting features connected with the history of the assembly is the new phase put upon the part acted in it by the famous ,bishop of ,meaux--,bossuet4 ,his position here contradicts what we have seen him do in the year #affc4 ,but from all the documents ,m4 ,grin brings forward1 it is evident that he was drawn in against his will4 ,in one place he writes3 ,the assembly is about to be held2 and they desire not only that ,i should be present1 but that ,i should preach the introductory sermon4 7,letter to the ,abb de ,ranc47 ,fleury in his notes says1 ,it was the will of the king that the ,bishop of ,meaux should be present4 ,it is true that the articles were drawn up by him2 but it was because he saw that extreme opinions were about to prevail1 to prevent which he took the propositions into his hands1 and did the best he could under the circumstances4 ,this1 however1 does not excuse him entirely2 for there are times in which we should be ready to suffer for the cause of truth1 and if necessary even to give our lives4 ,the fault of ,bossuet was1 that he was weak1 and could not resolve to forfeit royal favor for the glory of suffering in a just cause4 ,after a careful and thorough perusal of the chapter on ,bossuet and the assembly1 it is impossible to come to any milder conclusion than this4 ,the articles were drawn up and passed by the assembly4 ,it is not our purpose to go into an examination of these articles4 ,it will suffice to state that their aim was to limit that fulness of power belonging to the sovereign pontiff which we have seen implied in the definition of the ,council of ,florence1 without seeming to do or say any thing that could be noted as heretical or schismatical2 and in the third article there is an indorsement of the decrees of the fourth and fifth ,council of ,constance1 which it is well known were never approved by the sovereign pontiff1 and have therefore no authority4 ,these decrees proclaim the superiority of a general council of bishops over the pope1 and strike a direct blow at his infallibility and supremacy4 ,they were the very decrees that caused the decision of the ,council of ,florence1 though the occasion of the definition was the union of the ,greek and ,latin churches4 ,how were these articles received8 ,on the #aith of ,march they were adopted by the assembly4 ,on the #aath of ,april1 ,innocent ,,xi4 censured them in his brief4 ,louis ,,xiv4 was so much impressed by this act of the pope that he prevented the bishops of the assembly from sending a circular to the prelates of the kingdom1 by way of protest4 ,on the #ith of ,may1 he suspended the sessions of the assembly2 and on the #bith of ,june1 he sent orders for its immediate dissolution1 without allowing it to go through with the rest of its programme4 ,count de ,maistre says of him1 ,he broke up the assembly unceremoniously1 with so much wisdom and fitness1 that one almost pardons him for having called it together4#acf ,he did not even allow the minutes of the sessions to be put in the archives of the clergy4#acg ,m4 ,grin tells us that the people were opposed to this assembly from the outset2 and when the members were about to depart1 the following epigram sped them on their way1 ,prlats1 abbs1 sparez-vous2 ,laissez un peu ,rome et l',eglise6 ,un chacun se moque de vous1 ,et toute la cour vous mprise4 ,ma foi6 l'on vous ferait1 avant qu'il ft un an1 ,signer l',alcoran4 ,the ministers of the king were very much irritated2 they dared not then1 as they did in #afhh1 appeal to a general council1 because this would bring upon them the censures of the bull ,execrabilis of ,pius ,,ii4 ,it was determined1 therefore1 by the king to permit the procureur-gnral to make a protest privately1 in the hands of the greffier or keeper of the archives of the parliament1 without the knowledge even of the first president4 ,in the mean while the clergy1 far from acquiescing in the decrees of a body which had falsely assumed to represent them1 were giving evidence in a marked manner of their disapprobation4 ,like all those who try to compromise between right and wrong1 between the service of ,god and the good-will of the world1 the framers of the four articles had become unacceptable to both4 ,a ,dio ,spiacenti ed ai nemici sui4 ,the parliament protested because the prelates had not gone far enough2 the procureur-gnral1 ,de ,harlay1 put in a formal declaration on this subject1 and it was registered by permission of the king4 ,but these men were not the clergy1 not the people4 ,m4 ,grin gives us witnesses who testify to what these thought and said4 ,the first is one above suspicion1 a man favorable to the court1 the ,abb ,le ,gendre2 he says1 ,at first the declaration of the clergy was by no means applauded4 ,far from doing so1 many attributed it to cowardice1 saying that it was the effect of the servile obedience of the bishops to the will of the court4 ,others thought it was neither prudent nor honorable to rise with levity against the pretensions of the pope1 at a moment when he was risking every thing to sustain theirs4 ,this movement of opposition1 which was almost general1 gave birth to spicy writing1 in which ,mgr4 ,de ,harlay was the most ill-used1 as he was regarded as the first inciter1 and almost as the only author of all that was done in the assembly4 ,the edict of the #cjth of ,march ordered that the four articles should be registered in all the universities1 and be taught by all the professors4 ,if this doctrine1 remarks ,m4 ,grin1 had been but generally received1 it would have been hailed with rejoicing4 ,what happened8 ,it was opposed by the most numerous1 the most learned1 and the most pious portion of the clergy4 ,the faculty of ,paris was composed of seven hundred and fifty-three members1 as appears from the ,,mss4 ,colbert1 ,ml4 t4 vii4 ,of these1 one hundred and sixty-nine belonged to the ,sorbonne4 ,the ,plan for ,reforming the ,faculty1 in #afhc1 7,pap4 ,harlay17 says1 ,the house of ,sorbonne1 with the exception of six or seven1 have been educated in sentiments contrary to the declaration4 ,the professors1 the syndic excepted1 are so opposed to it that those even who are paid by the king have not been willing to teach any of the propositions presented to his majesty in #affc1 etc4444 ,the principal of the ,college of ,plessis1 and those whom he employs and protects1 in his college and out of it1 are absolutely one with those of ,sorbonne4 ,as to the ,college of ,navarre1 the ,,mss4 ,colbert1 t4 #aee1 tell us that its principal1 ,professor ,guyard1 was entirely devoted to ,rome1 etc41 and others prominent1 ,saussay1 ,ligny1 ,vinot1 were of like opinion4 ,in #afhb1 none of the professors except ,doctor ,lefvre taught the maxims of the kingdom4#ach ,of ,st4 ,sulpice1 ,st4 ,nicolas de ,chardonnet1 and the ,missions ,etrangres1 we read1 ,those of ,st4 ,sulpice1 of ,st4 ,nicolas de ,chardonnet1 and of the ,missions ,etrangres1 who have given their opinion in this affair1 7of the four articles17 hold the same views as those of ,sorbonne4 ,of the religious orders and communities1 it was written in #affc1 ,nothing can be hoped for of the ,carmelites1 ,augustinians1 and ,franciscans1 who make profession of favoring his holiness in every thing1 etc4 ,the parliament1 therefore1 and the grand council had1 by an abuse of power1 decided that each one of the mendicant orders should have but two votes in the faculty1 so that thirty-four ,franciscans1 thirty-eight ,dominicans1 thirty-three ,augustinians1 and nineteen ,carmelites had only eight votes in the faculty4 ,forty-three ,cistercians and six canons regular1 who are all for ,rome1 are to be treated as the above friars4 ,that1 besides being the most numerous1 the opponents of the articles were the most learned1 is evident from the details we have given2 all the professors of ,sorbonne1 with the exception of ,pirot1 all the professors of ,navarre1 except one1 ,lefvre1 taught the ultramontane opinions4 ,the ,,mss4 ,colbert prove this also beyond the possibility of doubt4 ,that the opponents of the declaration were also men most remarkable for their piety1 is acknowledged by those who were engaged in giving information to ,colbert4 ,to show the exactness of the facts given us here1 ,m4 ,grin quotes the words of a famous anonymous book1 ,la ,tradition des ,faits1 that appeared in #agfj1 by the ,gallican ,abb ,chauvelin1 clerical counsellor to the parliament of ,paris4 ,the abb writes1 ,when it was resolved to oblige the ecclesiastics to profess the maxims of ,france1 what difficulties stood in the way8 ,it was necessary to extort from many of them their consent4 ,others opposed obstacles which all the authority of the parliament could only with difficulty remove4 ,it became necessary to use all the zeal and light of several prelates1 and of several doctors1 who were favorable to the true teaching1 to bring back the great number of ultramontanes in the ,french clergy4444 ,the ecclesiastics did not cease from resistance until the parliament used its authority to restrain them4444 ,the university and the faculty of law submitted without difficulty1 but they were obliged to proceed by way of authority to make the faculty of theology obey4 ,the facts given above1 the testimony of witnesses above suspicion1 of those whose interest it would have been to conceal what they say1 the action of the parliament1 and the petty ways adopted to coerce the professors1 v4 g41 withholding their pay1#aci all evince that the maxims known as ,gallican were forced upon the clergy and people of ,france4 ,but not only is this the case1 but so fully were the king and the bishops themselves convinced of their falsity that they retracted them4 ,before showing this1 we will add a curious and precious document from the hands of the wily ,achille de ,harlay1 procureur-gnral1 addressed to ,colbert on the #b;d of ,june1 #afhb4 ,after saying that the proposed visit of the parliament to the faculty would have been unfortunate1 because it would have revealed to ,rome the divergence between the latter and the government1 he goes on to add that of the assembly of the clergy1 the greater part would change to-morrow1 and willingly1 if they were allowed to do so4#adj ,the act of the assembly1 as we have seen1 drew from the sovereign pontiff an authoritative censure4 ,this was not all2 the pope refused the bulls of consecration for those who had taken part in it1 unless they made their formal submission to his decision4 ,the king1 who at heart was a sincere ,catholic1 opened his eyes to the danger of the church4 ,as we have said1 he withheld the minutes of the proceedings in the first instance1 although he allowed a private protest to be made4 ,later he revoked his decree ordering the doctrine of the four articles to be taught in the ,french schools4 ,page #ded has a letter of ,louis to the sovereign pontiff1 in which he informs his holiness of this1 ,september #adth1 #afic4 ,a posthumous work of ,daguesseau#ada says1 ,this letter of ,louis ,,xiv4 to ,pope ,innocent was the seal put upon the accommodation between the court of ,rome and the clergy of ,france2 and conformably to the engagement it contained1 his majesty did not any longer enforce the observation of the edict of ,march1 #afhb1 which obliged all who wished to obtain degrees to sustain the declaration of the clergy made that year with regard to ecclesiastical authority2 ceasing thus to impose1 on this point1 the obligation existing1 while the edict was in force1 and leaving for the future1 as before the edict1 full liberty to sustain the doctrine4 ,l',abb de ,pradt1 in his work1 ,les ,quatre ,concordats1 speaks of the letter of ,louis ,,xiv41 and says that ,pius ,,vii4 had it with him--an old scrap of paper1 as ,napoleon expressed it--and wished the emperor to sign it4 ,this1 however1 ,napoleon declined to do1 until he could consult his theologians4 ,on their advice he refused to sign it4 ,he did more4 ,the abb says1 ,when the archives of ,rome were brought to ,paris1 ,napoleon went one day to the ,htel de ,soubise1 in which they were kept4 ,there he obtained the letter of ,louis ,,xiv4 ,he took it with him1 and1 on his return to the ,tuileries1 threw it into the fire1 saying1 ',we'll not be troubled hereafter with these ashes4' ,montholon tells us in his ,mmoires pour servir l',histoire de ,france1 that ,napoleon dictated to him these words concerning the book of the ,abb de ,pradt1 ',this work is not a libel3 if it contains some erroneous ideas1 it contains a great number which are sound and worthy of meditation4' ,he afterward dictated six notes upon different points contained in the work2 he takes notice in them of all that appeared to him deserving of censure2 but he has not a single word to say against the story of the destruction by himself of the letter of ,louis ,,xiv4#adb ,with regard to the bishops who had taken part in the declaration1 they had the good sense and virtue to submit to him whom ,christ has named his vicar and the pastor of pastors4 ,on the #adth of ,september1 each one of them wrote to ,innocent ,,xii4 in the following terms1 ,prostrate at the feet of your holiness1 we profess and declare that we grieve deeply from our heart1 and beyond what we can express1 on account of what has been done in the assembly1 so greatly offensive to your holiness and your predecessors2 and therefore whatever may have been deemed 7censeri potuit7 decreed against ecclesiastical power and pontifical authority1 we hold1 and declare that all should hold it1 as not decreed4 ,moreover1 we hold as not determined on whatever may have been deemed 7censeri potuit7 determined on in prejudice of the rights of churches2 for our intention was not to decree any thing nor to do any thing prejudicial to the said churches4 ,the following passages from ,,mss4 and works of the day add confirmation to this letter4 ,a memoir on the liberties of the ,gallican ,church1 composed by order of ,monseigneur ,louis1 ,dauphin de ,france1 ,duc de ,bourgoyne1 mort en #agaj1 says1 ,this court 7,rome7 continues always what it has begun1 and often obliges us to retract or alter what we have judiciously and necessarily done against her4 ,nothing proves this better than the history of the assembly of #afhb4 ,adrien ,baillet1 writing his ,dml de ,philippe le ,bel avec ,boniface ,,viii41 tells us1 ,in the first variance1 7between ,philip and ,boniface17 it was the court of ,rome that gave satisfaction to that of ,france2 in the second1 7of the assembly17 it is the court of ,france that has just rendered satisfaction to that of ,rome4 ,bayle1 ,dictionnaire1 art4 ,braunbom1 writes1 ,france was so far from having broken with the pope1 from the year #afij to the year #agja1 that she became1 on the contrary1 more papist4 ,it is known1 moreover1 that ,innocent ,,xii4 gained the day1 in having things put again on their old footing in #afic4 ,we have tried to give the substance of ,m4 ,grin's work4 ,we feel that we have given but a meagre idea of it4 ,still1 this much is evident from what we have written1 that the doctrine known as ,gallican was not the doctrine of the ,french clergy4 ,that it afterward became so1 in great part was owing undoubtedly to the influence of the assembly of #afhb1 and of those who in high positions lent their aid to its propagation among the rising generation of students4 ,they1 early imbued with these maxims1 were far less to blame than the men who first broached such principles4 ,let us hope that the comparatively few who hold to these opinions1 seeing the origin of what they profess1 will understand the worthlessness of them1 and unite with the universal church in professing belief in the infallibility of the ,see of ,peter4 ,,footnotes3 #abh ,recherches ,historiques sur l',assemble du ,clerg de ,france de #afhb4 ,par ,charles ,grin1 ,juge au ,tribunal ,civil de la ,seine4 ,paris3 ,le ,coffre4 #ahfi4 #abi ,there is in a secret report made to ,colbert1 ,memoir regarding what passed in the faculty with respect to the thesis1 a curious account1 hitherto unknown1 of these debates4--,,mss4 ,cinq ,cents1 ,colbert1 vol4 #aec4 #acj ,afterward ,bishop of ,meaux4 #aca ,bossuet's master4 #acb ,bib4 ,imp4--,,ms4 ,sorbonne1 #abeh4 #acc ,procs ,verbaux du ,clerg1 l4 v4 p4 #cgg1 sq4 #acd ,,mss4 #ieag fr4 ,bibl4 ,imp4 #ace ,p4 #abh4 ,the letter conveying the orders is given in full4 #acf ,de l',eglise ,gallicane1 t4 ii4 c4 xi4 #acg ,procs ,verbaux1 t4 v4 #ach ,projet du ,rforme1 ,pap4 ,de ,harlay4 #aci ,p4 #cgf1 from ,,ms4 letters #aj1bfe4 ,bibl4 ,imp4 fr4 #adj ,bibl4 ,imp4 ,,mss4 ,harlay1 #cfg1 vol4 v4 p4 #ade4 #ada ,vol4 xiii4 p4 #dbc4 #adb ,montholon1 ,mmoires1 vol4 i4 p4 #aac4 ,paris1 #ahbc4 ,,putnam',s ,,defence4 ,our readers will remember1 we presume1 that ,putnam's ,magazine for ,july last contained an article which attracted some attention1 under the title of ,our ,established ,church1 and to which we replied in our number for the ,august following2 the same magazine for last month1 in an article entitled ,the ,unestablished ,church1 comes out with its defence1 of which we should be uncivil not to take some notice4 ,the ,july article1 written in an unsuccessful vein of irony1 was directed against the honor both of the church and the city and ,state of ,new ,york1 and was designed to show that the church1 grasping at wealth and power1 and skilfully availing herself of political passions and party divisions1 had obtained from the ,state and city governments endowments for herself and subventions for her educational and charitable institutions out of all proportion to any granted to similar ,protestant institutions4 ,we replied that the endowments are imaginary1 for the church here is unendowed2 that the subventions are greatly exaggerated2 that several alleged had never been made1 while others said to have been made to ,catholic were in fact made to ,protestant institutions2 and that ,catholics had never received a tithe of what was requisite to place them on an equality in regard to subventions from the public with non-,catholics4 ,the ,magazine1 though with exceeding ill grace1 concedes nearly all that we denied1 abandons its assumption that ours is the established church1 confesses that it is unestablished1 and disputes us1 except with sneers and exclamation-points1 only in regard to two statements in our reply1 one of which is of no importance1 and the other is one in which it is decidedly1 not to say maliciously wrong4 ,the two points disputed we proceed to dispose of4 ,the ,magazine charged the corporation of the city with granting leases of valuable sites for ,catholic institutions for a long term of years at a merely nominal rent4 ,we replied that only one such lease had been granted since #ahdg1 which is not technically exact1 and we overlooked the fact that the lease for the site of the ,catholic ,orphan ,asylum between ,fifty-first and ,fifty-second streets bears the date of #aheg2 but by the ,magazine's own showing1 though technically a new lease1 and so recorded1 it was really only a change in the tenure of the old lease4 ,catholics had held and occupied the site under a lease from the city1 and at the same rent as now1 for years before #ahdg4 ,so much for the first point4 ,the ,magazine charged that the ,state paid out1 in #ahff1 for benefactions under religious control #abi1jbe4ad1 of which #abd1agd4ad went to the religious purposes of the ,catholic ,church4 ,not being able to find any proof of this1 and regarding the unsupported statement of the writer as presumptive evidence of falsehood rather than of truth1 we let the charge pass without any attempt at a specific refutation4 ,the ,magazine reiterates the statement1 and refers to the report of the comptroller of the ,state4 ,we have the comptroller's report before us2 we have examined and rexamined it2 but we do not find the statement in it or any thing to warrant it2 and it has been more than once pronounced on the highest authority1 and proved to be a forgery1 as the ,magazine well knows or is inexcusable for not knowing4 ,we did not meet this statement for the first time in ,putnam's ,magazine4 ,it had been previously made1 and we supposed sufficiently refuted in the journals1 especially in the ,utica ,herald1 whose editor1 ,mr4 ,roberts1 had been a member of the ,legislature and of the committee of ways and means in #ahff4 ,mr4 ,roberts under his own name1 pronounced it a forgery4 ,for honest and fair-minded men this was conclusive4 ,but the charge was embodied in an anonymous memorial1 and laid on the desks of the members of the ,new ,york ,state ,convention1 held in #ahfg and #ahfh1 and was again pronounced in open debate a forgery1 without a single voice being raised in its defence4 ,the ,hon4 ,mr4 ,cassidy1 of the ,albany ,atlas and ,argus1 declared it false from beginning to end4 ,the ,hon4 ,mr4 ,alvord1 the distinguished member from ,onondaga ,county1 did the same4 ,the ,hon4 ,erastus ,brooks1 member of the ,convention from ,richmond1 and one of the editors of the ,new ,york ,evening ,express1 would not go quite so far1 but regarded it as an admirable example of one of the many ways of telling a lie4 ,he exposed its disingenuous character1 by showing that the #hjjj stated in it to be appropriated to ,st4 ,mary's ,hospital1 ,rochester1 was expressly declared in the statute making the appropriation to be for the support of soldiers under the supervision of ,dr4 ,backus1 the surgeon of the post4 ,the soldiers were supported and taken care of in ,st4 ,mary's ,hospital1 as the only proper place1 in the judgment of the military authorities1 that could be obtained4 ,mr4 ,brooks also gave1 as another instance of the disingenuousness of the statement1 its omission to count #be1jjj1 appropriated to a ,protestant institution in ,elmira1 we suppose for a similar purpose4 ,mr4 ,alvord not only pronounced it false from beginning to end1 but1 statute in hand1 showed from the act of the ,legislature itself1 which he read1 that instead of appropriating for charitable purposes nearly #acj1jjj1 it appropriated only #hj1jjj1 to be divided among the several counties according to their assessed valuation4#adc ,what has become of our friend1 the ,rev4 ,leonard ,w4 ,bacon1 who sometimes writes for ,putnam1 and who has such delicate scruples about ,protestants using forged documents against ,catholics8 ,so much has been said about the partiality of the ,legislature to the ,catholic ,church that it may be well to look at the conditions on which it grants and distributes its aid to charitable institutions4 ,the act of #ahff1 so bitterly denounced1 appropriates from the ,state treasury #hj1jjj for orphan asylums1 to be apportioned to the several counties according to their assessed value1 and distributed to the several asylums according to the number of inmates received and cared for in them respectively1 without the slightest reference to the fact whether they were ,catholic or ,protestant4 ,nothing could be fairer1 and if ,catholic asylums received more of the benefaction than those under the charge of non-,catholics1 it was simply because they received and cared for a larger number of orphans4 ,we see no ground of complaint here against either the ,legislature or the church4 ,it is very possible that ,catholics have a larger number of orphans in proportion to their population than have non-,catholics1 and it is not unlikely1 also1 that they are more ready to make sacrifices for their support4 ,in the list of benefactions of the ,state to ,catholic institutions in #ahff1 the ,magazine places the item of #gh1jjj to the ,catholic ,protectory4 ,this was a special grant to enable the society to purchase a site and erect suitable buildings for its purpose4 ,this protectory corresponds very nearly to the ,protestant societies for the protection and reformation of juvenile delinquents1 and which the ,state is accustomed to aid by its benefactions4 ,the appropriations for its support are justified on the ground that it is of great public utility and protection of the public from a class of destitute children not unlikely1 if not taken care of1 to grow up vicious and criminal1 to fill our alms-houses1 our jails and penitentiaries4 ,the community at large1 rather than the church specially1 is benefited1 and there is no good reason why grants for its support should be objected to or regarded as made for special ,catholic purposes4 ,the only thing that a ,protestant can object to1 if any charitable institution is to receive aid from the ,state1 is1 that by aiding a ,catholic protectorate to take care of and reform destitute children of ,catholics without the loss of their ,catholic faith1 it so far fails to aid ,protestants to bring them up in ,protestantism1 or1 what is perhaps worse1 in no religion4 ,as a matter of course1 ,putnam's ,magazine dwells on the public grants to certain ,catholic schools in this city4 ,we do not deny those grants4 ,we conceded and defended them in our former article1 and the ,magazine has in no respect invalidated our defence2 it has only stared and sneered at it4 ,give us either schools to which we can send our children1 or divide the schools equitably between ,catholics and ,protestants1 and we will solicit no special grants of the sort4 ,as it is1 neither the city nor the ,state gives back by way of subvention to our schools more than a pittance of what it takes from us for the support of schools to which we cannot with our ,catholic conscience send our children4 ,if the ,state taxes the whole community alike for the support of public schools1 it is bound to provide schools for ,catholics as well as ,protestants1 and for both such as leave the conscience of each free1 sacred1 and inviolable4 ,if it refuses to do so1 the least that it can do is to make liberal grants to the schools ,catholics are obliged to establish for themselves4 ,what we have thus far said disposes of the ,magazine's statistics1 and sufficiently relieves the ,state from the charge of discriminating in favor of ,catholics1 as well as the church from the charge of intriguing for special favors4 ,she has never asked or received any special favors from the ,legislature4 ,the other matters in the article merit no special reply4 ,the writer attempts to be witty1 but succeeds only in being abusive4 ,wit does not appear to be his strong point1 and his attempts at it only provoke a smile at his expense4 ,his strong point is hatred of the church4 ,he hates her with a hatred equal to that of the wicked ,jews for our ,lord whom they crucified between two thieves4 ,her very presence annoys him2 her independence enrages him2 and nothing appears able to appease him but her subjection to the state1 and the subjection of the state to the intolerant ,protestantism of which he is a mouth-piece4 ,the ,magazine is hard to please4 ,it condemned1 in ,july last1 the church as our established church2 we made answer that she neither is nor wishes to be the established church4 ,it now1 in ,december1 condemns her no less as the unestablished church4 ,it blames us both for opposing and for not opposing the common schools1 for agreeing and for not agreeing with our own church1 and for opposing and for not opposing religious liberty4 ,both the church1 and we1 personally1 must be wrong anyhow4 ,if its specific charges against her are false1 then the contrary must be true and equally charges against her4 ,if she is not the synagogue of ,satan1 she is the church of ,god1 which is just as bad4 ,nothing can disconcert it or prove it in the wrong1 since it sees no inconsistency in urging charges that refute each other4 ,yet it represents and speaks for the enlightened portion of mankind6 ,the ,magazine labors at length to prove that the church opposes1 and quotes the ,syllabus to prove that she must oppose1 the common school system as it is2 and yet sees in this fact no reason why ,catholics cannot1 with a good conscience1 send their children to them4 ,we are opposed to the common schools as they are1 because our church condemns them2 that is1 because founded on what we hold to be a false principle1 and hostile alike to religion and society2 but if ,protestants want them for themselves1 they can have them2 for the church legislates only for ,catholics1 not for non-,catholics who reject her authority4 ,hence1 we oppose the system as a system for ,catholics1 not as a system intended for ,protestants4 ,we do not approve the system even for them1 any more than we do their heresy and schism1 which we account deadly sins2 but if they insist on having godless schools for their children1 they can have them2 we cannot hinder them4 ,the system might be modified so that we could accept it2 but it depends on them so to modify it or not1 for they have the power4 ,the ,magazine withdraws its false statement as to the millions of property held in fee-simple by the five bishops in the ,state1 but blames the law of #ahfc1 which incorporates the church in the several ,new ,york dioceses1 as securing to her advantages of which the non-,catholic religious denominations are deprived4 ,this is a mistake4 ,it only secures to her the rights secured to these under the general law for creating1 continuing1 and reviving religious societies and parishes1 and which are not secured to her under that general law4 ,that law proceeds on the assumption that in ecclesiastical organizations the parish is the unit1 which is not true with regard to the church4 ,with us the unit is the diocese1 and the bishop1 not the parochus1 is1 strictly speaking1 the pastor4 ,to proceed on the contrary supposition would be to interfere with the internal constitution and discipline of the church1 and to deprive her of that control over her own temporalities which is possessed by every ,protestant denomination in the ,state4 ,the law objected to only secures to the church equal rights with the sects--only it does it by another method made necessary by the fact that the diocese1 not the parish1 in her constitution1 is the unit4 ,the law only places the church on a footing of equality1 before the state1 with the ,protestant sects1 and no friend of religious liberty can reasonably object to it4 ,it secures the public against abuses1 the application of the property held to church purposes1 and the church the free management of her own temporalities4 ,the ,magazine complains that the law is no longer equal1 because it is not the same for all religious denominations4 ,has it never occurred to it that one and the same law for all would operate unequally1 for all have not the same internal constitution8 ,the law very proper and just for ,presbyterians1 whose organic unit is the parish1 could in no manner secure the same rights to the church1 whose organic unit is the diocese4 ,here is precisely where ,protestants usually err in their legislation1 and violate the equal rights they profess to approve4 ,they overlook the fact that the same law can bear equally only on denominations that are organized after one and the same model1 and that for the state to set up a model1 and outlaw all denominations that do not1 or in so far as they do not conform to it1 is a violation of religious liberty and of equal rights4 ,it is practically to establish one form of church organization and deny its protection to all churches that do not see proper to adopt it4 ,religious liberty requires that each denomination be left free1 so far as the civil power is concerned1 to adopt such form of church organization in relation to its own temporalities as well as spirituals as it chooses2 and the equal rights of all require the state to respect and protect each in the full possession and enjoyment of its own particular form of organization4 ,the law must not be simply the same for the ,catholic and the ,congregationalist1 but must be so framed as to give each the same rights2 to the church1 with her constitution and discipline1 all the freedom and protection that it does to the ,congregationalist1 with his congregational organization and discipline4 ,this is what the law of this ,state enacted in #ahfc attempts to secure1 and partially1 if not wholly1 succeeds in doing4 ,the ,protestant1 that is1 the rabid ,protestant1 objects to that law1 not because it discriminates in favor of ,catholicity1 but because it gives to the church the same legal protection that it does to non-,catholic churches1 and does not discriminate in favor of ,protestantism as all previous legislation on the subject had done1 at least in its practical operation4 ,we are accused1 because we say the church here desires no establishment by law--for she has what is better than such establishment--of contradicting the ,syllabus1 and going against the supreme pontiff4 ,we accept the ,syllabus without the slightest reserve1 though probably not the ,magazine's sense4 ,the ,syllabus condemns those who demand the separation of church and state in the sense of the ,european liberals2 but not us for not requiring the church to be established by law as the state church4 ,those liberals mean by the separation of church and state the independence of the state1 and its right to pursue its own policy irrespective of the rights and interests of religion4 ,in that sense we also condemn the separation1 and are continually warring against it as political atheism4 ,but we deny that in that sense1 or in the sense of the ,syllabus1 we do or ever have advocated the separation of church and state4 ,that separation does not and ought not to exist in this country4 ,this is not an infidel1 a godless country1 though it may be fast becoming so2 and ,christianity is1 as it should be1 the supreme law of the land1 as it is part and parcel of the ,common ,law4 ,an act of the ,legislature of the ,state or the nation forbidding ,christianity or authorizing acts directly against it would be null and void from the beginning1 and be treated by the courts as would be a jus muncipium in violation of the jus gentium4 ,the rights of ,christianity are by our civil institutions recognized as paramount to all others4 ,they are called by us the rights of man1 rights which are held not from the state1 but immediately from the ,creator1 and therefore are more properly called the rights of ,god than the rights of man4 ,these rights limit the rights and authority of the state2 for it is bound to respect them as sacred and inviolable1 and to protect and defend them for each and every person within its jurisdiction to the full extent of its power4 ,among these rights is the right of conscience1 which1 in fact1 is the chief1 the very basis of all our so-called natural and inalienable rights4 ,my right of conscience is the law for the state1 and prohibits it from enacting any thing that violates it4 ,my conscience is my church1 the ,catholic ,church2 and any restriction of her freedom1 or any act in violation of her rights1 violates or abridges my right or freedom of conscience1 which1 where equal rights are recognized1 the state has no right to do in my case any more than in that of any other4 ,my church1 the ,catholic ,church1 is1 by virtue of my citizenship and my right of conscience1 the law of the state so far as her own freedom is concerned1 and as is necessary to protect and defend her in the free and full enjoyment of her rights4 ,the church is free in and to the full extent of my freedom of conscience2 and though ,i have no right to impose my conscience on another1 ,i have the right to protest against any and every act of the state that is repugnant to it or contrary to my church4 ,the state is just as much bound to respect1 protect1 and defend the ,catholic ,church in her faith1 her constitution1 her discipline1 and her worship1 as if she were the only religious body in the nation4 ,other religious bodies exist and have1 not before ,god1 but before civil society1 equal rights with her2 and if the state can do nothing to violate their rights of conscience1 it can do nothing to violate hers1 as it in fact does in its legislation in regard to marriage and divorce1 both here and in nearly all ,european states and empires4 ,it cannot violate the ,catholic conscience in order to conform to the ,protestant conscience4 ,here is the way in which we understand the separation of church and state1 as it exists in this country1 and we feel quite sure that we do not incur the censure of the ,syllabus4 ,we have here done nothing but set forth in its true light the religious liberty recognized by our ,american system of government1 and which forms the basis of our civil liberty4 ,our church is here with all her freedom1 in all her integrity1 by right1 not merely tolerated2 and by a right which is not a civil grant and revocable at will1 but by the irrevocable grant of ,god4 ,her full and entire freedom is recognized by the fundamental principle of the ,american state1 and we demand that the civil law respect and protect her freedom against all gainsayers4 ,so much we demand on the ground of equal rights and in the name of inviolable conscience4 ,when we go farther and ask more from the state than equality with the sects1 we give ,putnam's ,magazine full liberty to denounce us1 and to condemn us as the enemies of religious liberty4 ,,footnote3 #adc ,see ,debates in the ,new ,york ,state ,convention1 #ahfg and #ahfh1 vol4 iii4 pp4 #bgcf-bgdd4 ,a ,,polish ,,patriotic ,,hymn4 ,in an obscure corner of the ,mazarine ,library1 at ,paris1 was lately discovered by its director or librarian in chief1 ,mr4 ,philarte ,chasles1 a small black prayer-book2 an oblong duodecimo1 gilt-edged1 although printed on poor gray paper4 ,it was in the ,polish tongue1 with the exception of the vesper-hymns and some canticles of the church in ,latin4 ,no catalogue chronicled its existence1 and it was1 evidently1 a despised waif1 rejected as of too little importance to be entitled to a place in the dignified alcoves4 ,on examination1 it was found to contain the following original ,latin ode--a remarkable composition in many respects1 touchingly beautiful in a simplicity at once tender and vigorous1 and an exquisite combination of piety and patriotism4 ,it was doubtless sung in the churches of ,poland about the year #agdj1 when ,europe stood aloof in silent ingratitude to those who1 following ,sobieski's sword1 had saved her from the ,turk2 when ,england was of course indifferent to the fate of a ,catholic nation2 when ,france was without sympathy for the faithful1 and her kings proved then1 more than ever1 that ,catholicity would have been better off without their aid2 when ,catharine of ,russia gilded her cupidity with philosophical maxims1 and ,frederick of ,prussia1 called the ,great1 calumniated those he robbed4 ,as we read the hymn1 we can well imagine the crowd in front of the altar1 covered with flowers1 in some rude1 white-walled village church4 ,they kneel before the infant ,jesus in his mother's arms4 ,peasants in their national costume--a long1 white blouse reaching to the knee1 the curved sabre in the belt--children1 soldiers1 women1 young girls4 ,they chant one of those peculiarly wild ,slavonic rhythms in #f_/h or #c_/h4 ,there1 prostrate1 with clasped hands1 their weeping eyes on the infant ,saviour1 the child ,liberator1 they intone these beautiful ,latin strophes1 a rare specimen of spontaneous and popular poetry3 ,,ad ,,parvulum ,,christum ,,contra ,,hostes ,,patri4 #a4 ,benevolus audi ,qu tu sunt laudi1 ,o ,parvule delicate6 ,patriam defende6 ,tu solus es agnus ,et fortis et magnus6 ,qui perfidum ,turcam ,compellis ad furcam6 ,patriam6 patriam6 patriam ,defende6 ,mercifully listen to those who praise and implore thee1 ,o tender ,infant6 ,defend our country4 ,thou alone art the ,lamb1 alone powerful6 alone great6 ,exterminator of the treacherous ,turk4 ,our country1 our country1 ah6 defend our country4 ,barbarous and artificial strophes1 perhaps you think8 ,yes1 measured by ,lucretius and ,virgil1 they may be2 poor1 thin1 leonine verses like those of the twelfth century ,benedictine monk who wrote1 ,gloria factorum temere conceditur horum1 singing verses without prosodial measure1 their vehement and rapid rhyme answering for every thing4 ,and yet this learned barbarism1 borrowed from the seventh century1 from a poetry in ruins1 gives life to the ardent flame and the tragic sorrow it expresses4 ,it is a deep cry of anguish from the innermost depths of a stricken people's heart4 ,we hear the divine and child-like victim invoked in his feebleness by a vanquished nation1 and appealed to in his shivering nakedness 7et friges et taces7 by the oppressed in tears1 and these cries form a sad though sublime harmony4 ,the unknown ecclesiastical minstrel--for the poetry is anonymous--continues3 #b4 ,o nefas6 ,o crimen6 ,mors transit limen6 ,o ,parvule delicate6 ,patriam defende6 ,jam victima sumus1 ,et pulvis et fumus4 ,patriam6 ,patriam6 ,patriam defende6 ,o injustice6 ,o crime6 ,death advances6 ,o tender ,infant6 defend our country4 ,already are we victims1 naught but smoke and dust4 ,our country1 etc41 etc4 #c4 ,tu nudus hic jaces ,et friges et taces6 ,o ,parvule delicate6 ,patriam defende6 ,minusculum pectus1 ,duriusculus lectus6 ,nihilominus telo ,pugnabis e coelo6 ,patriam6 ,patriam6 ,patriam defende6 ,all naked as we see thee1 and cold and silent6 ,o tender ,infant6 defend our country4 ,delicate is thy breast4 ,hard is thy couch6 ,and yet1 from heaven on high1 wilt thou combat for us6 ,our country1 etc41 etc4 ,this people's poet and clever ,latinist is liberal of his diminutives1 minusculum1 duriusculus1 and displays1 withal1 a curious affectation of rhyming richness1 ,turcam1 furcam2 lectus1 pectus2 laudi1 audi2 magnus1 agnus4 ,and yet there is deep emotion and profound lyric agitation compressed into the shortest possible strophes1 all vigorously concise and eloquently expressive4 ,we omit several beautiful verses3 #d4 ,grassantur1 ,furantur1 ,prdantur1 ,bacchantur6 ,o ,parvule delicate6 ,patriam defende6 ,nil tutum ,nil ausum1 ,nil satis est clausum6 ,nil foedera valent4 ,cum hreses calent4 ,patriam6 ,patriam6 ,patriam defende6 ,devastating1 raging1 slaying1 in orgies they ruin4 ,o tender ,infant6 defend our country4 ,naught is safe with us1 naught withholds them4 ,heresy triumphs6 ,treaties are trampled upon6 ,our country1 etc41 etc4 #e4 ,polonia perit ,et spolium erit4 ,o ,parvule delicate6 ,patriam defende6 ,tu fregeris nisi ,vim hostis invisi1 ,oppresseris facem ,et dederis pacem6 ,patriam6 ,patriam6 ,patriam defende6 ,poland perishes4 ,a prey she becomes4 ,o tender ,infant6 defend our country4 ,sealed is her fate1 unless thou breakest the force of the enemy that crushes her2 unless thou givest peace4 ,our country1 etc41 etc4 #f4 ,est tempus1 est hora ,ne1 quso1 sit mora6 ,parvule delicate6 ,patriam defende6 ,vicini laborant1 ,et aliud orant6 ,quod perfidus hostis ,nos1 superi1 nostis6 ,patriam6 ,patriam6 ,patriam defende6 ,the time and the hour have come4 ,oh6 delay not1 ,i implore4 ,o tender ,infant6 save our country4 ,with other things our neighbors are occupied4 ,thou1 ,o ,god supreme6 knowest the designs of the enemy4 ,defend1 defend our country6 ,how admirable the popular simplicity preserved here--an infantine tenderness1 a ,slavonian murmur1 a solemn melody resembling the moaning sigh of weeping willows1 an echo of those charming ,lithuanian ballads finding voice in the grand old ecclesiastical ,roman idiom4 ,,through ,,devious ,,ways4 ,,chapter ,i4 ,i was given to psychological studies in those days2 was fond of attributing vagaries of disposition and eccentricities of temper to inherited perversions1 insurmountable in themselves1 and consequently the misfortunes--not faults--of their possessors4 ,at that time ,i firmly believed in the mysterious attraction of soul to soul2 in the mutual recognition of kindred spirits1 and their sympathy with each other from behind the barriers of flesh and blood4 ,i do not say ,i have quite abandoned the opinion now2 but there is a reservation4 ,i had dipped a little into ,german mysticism2 had sifted1 as ,i thought1 all creeds to the bottom--all save one4 ,for ,catholicity and its superstitions ,i had always entertained too profound a contempt to seek to acquire a further knowledge of its doctrines than any intelligent ,american can learn from the well-read 787 theologians who form its antipodes1 and who launch forth anathemas against ,rome on high-days and holidays when other subjects weary or grow flat4 ,i flattered myself that my acquaintance with this particular form of idolatry was quite thorough for all practical purposes2 the contamination extended no further2 and yet ,i believe my case would represent that of nine tenths of the thinking1 intelligent ,protestants of this peculiarly-favored and grace-illumined country4 ,it was--for me--the first party of the season4 ,january had almost danced itself away1 and the fashionables were beginning to anticipate ,lent2 but until to-night ,i had persistently refused all invitations from friends and acquaintances4 ,of the former ,i had very few2 ,i had grown tired of the world1 of pleasure-seeking1 of myself4 ,what wonder1 when1 in the great city of ,new ,york1 with its hundreds of thousands of throbbing hearts1 there was not one to whom in solemn truth ,i could hold out the right hand of friendship2 not one upon whose sympathies ,i could anchor1 should the tide of fortune turn and leave me1 a rich man to-day1 the sport of her cruel waves to-morrow8 ,i prided myself on being cynical1 turning out of the way of all stepping-stones that might have led to a happier existence2 there was little faith in human nature in my heart1 no religion in my soul4 ,dissatisfied with my own aimless life1 ,i sought no mirror in the lives of others2 self-sufficient and cold1 ,i avoided kindness and sympathetic associations4 ,i was just at that point when satiety and disgust render the world and its attributes almost unendurable4 ,on the evening before mentioned1 ,i had been introduced to young ladies by the dozen2 had mentally criticised1 weighed1 and found wanting each one upon whom ,i had inflicted the bane of my company through a dance4 ,tired and ill-humored1 ,i was about going forward to take leave of the hostess1 when a few words spoken just behind me made me pause and look around1 curious to know who the sweet singer might be4 ,it was a woman's voice1 clear and sweet1 and the words were1 ,no1 thank you2 ,i never dance the round dances4 ,but a surging crowd of feverish waltzers drifted by me at the moment1 as the delirious strains of ,strauss's ,zamora floated up from the balcony1 and the face ,i would have scanned was lost amid the throng4 ,as ,i moved off a little from the dancers1 and watched cheeks flush and bright eyes grow brighter at the call of voluptuous music1 ,i could not but wonder at the inconsistency of fate and fortune that had brought into this ultra-fashionable gathering a lady1 certainly young1 and probably beautiful1 who did not dance the round dances4 ,i passed into the adjoining room4 ,several of the waltzers1 tired and heated1 had left the crowded salon before me2 here and there a stray wall-flower tried to look unconscious and happy in the midst of desolation2 but my eye psychological wandered in vain up and down1 seeking a face that would seem to indicate the owner of the voice heard a few moments before4 ,at length a very young girl issued from a group that had been standing near an open window1 and1 as ,i marked the expression of her faultless mouth and soft blue eyes1 ,i said to myself1 ,that is the one4 ,but at the moment a gay young ,west-,pointer stepped forward to meet her1 and in another instant my ,madonna was whirling through the giddy maze4 ,pshaw6 ,i ejaculated half aloud1 disappointed to find my intuitiveness at fault1 and turned as ,i did so to encounter an old friend1 not seen for some time1 who entered from the conservatory in company with a lady4 ,surprise and pleasure caused us momentarily to forget politeness1 so that several sentences were interchanged before ,armitage recollected himself1 and said1 ,allow me1 ,helen4 ,my friend1 ,mr4 ,moray1 ,miss ,foster4 ,i muttered something--the young lady bowed2 that was all4 ,the couple passed on2 and ,i am bound to confess that ,i did not notice the color of the lady's eyes or hair1 and never once thought of her expression1 psychologist as ,i was4 ,i recognized no kinship of feeling or sympathy as we stood within the circle of each other's magnetism2 and yet my destiny had come to me1 and the soul within me1 that was to have risen and grown conscious at the approach1 stood mute and made no sign4 ,after that1 ,fred ,armitage called at my rooms several times1 and succeeded in winning me away from my exclusiveness1 in so much that ,i promised to be at his disposal for ,new ,year's day1 on condition that his visits of congratulation would be few and well chosen4 ,he laughed at my conceit1 as he was pleased to call it4 ,i don't fancy every body any more than you do1 ,ed1 he said2 but one must make allowances and be sociable with the world4 ,there's a difference between friends and acquaintances4 ,one need not have the former if one doesn't wish2 but the latter are indispensable1 unless you give up the amenities of civilization at once4 ,after which remark we sallied forth4 ,toward evening1 and when ,i had vowed for the fourth time that each successive call would be my last1 ,fred paused before a handsome house on ,fifth ,avenue4 ,i am not going in1 ,i said1 almost savagely1 as he announced his intention of entering4 ,only here1 he answered1 and ,i promise ,i'll go home with you4 ,i must call4 ,i should have made this one first2 but ,i wanted to save the best morsel for the last4 ,come2 ,helen would never forgive me if ,i neglected her to-day4 ,and what claim has the young lady on your time and affections8 ,i asked1 somewhat more quietly than before1 you are not in love1 or engaged1 or any thing of that kind8 ,ni l'un ni l'autre2 it is my cousin1 ,helen ,foster4 ,i introduced you at ,mrs4 ,parry's4 ,i had not time to say more2 for the door opened at this juncture1 and we were ushered into a large and elegantly furnished parlor1 where sat two ladies--one old1 and very charming in her old age2 the other young and beautiful4 ,not lovely2 there was nothing airy or fragile about her2 but radiant1 with a fresh1 bright color in her cheeks that made one think of long walks taken on wintry mornings2 with large brown eyes1 which1 while they did not fall or fear as they looked into yours1 yet had a shade of reticence1 almost bashfulness1 in their untroubled depths2 with a wealth of rippling hair1 golden brown1 crowning the well-poised head and defining the delicate ear2 with a hand that felt warm1 soft1 and friendly1 as mine closed over it4 ,we have met before1 ,i believe1 she said1 as ,armitage repeated my name2 then1 turning to the other lady1 ,mr4 ,moray1 grandmamma1 a friend of ,fred's4 ,and the dear little figure in the arm-chair rose and greeted me most kindly4 ,has there been no one here to-day1 ,helen8 asked ,fred2 you look as though you were quite fresh1 and not at all fatigued from the exchange of compliments1 hand-shaking1 etc4 ,oh6 yes1 there have been some few1 she said4 ,but grandmamma lives entirely at home1 and you know ,i patronize society but seldom2 consequently1 we have been spared the dear five hundred particular friends1 and flatter ourselves we feel quite as comfortable1 notwithstanding4 ,isn't it so1 grandmamma8 ,and she placed her hand affectionately on the old lady's arm4 ,as the tones of her clear1 well-modulated voice reached my ear1 a vision of lights and flowers and flying feet rose before me1 and ,i almost heard the bewildering waltz-music float through the air4 ,and then1 lifting my eyes to the face of the lady before me1 ,i recognized my rara avis of that evening--the girl of the period who did not dance round dances4 ,to say that ,i was not interested in her from the first1 would be to say an untruth4 ,her personality affected me pleasantly1 and somewhat strangely4 ,there was a freshness and elasticity about her that did not proceed from inexperience or unacquaintance with the world2 for dignity and self-possession characterized her every movement1 and yet she seemed entirely unconscious of any claim to originality or naturalness2 because she was so natural4 ,our call1 that was to have been so short1 lengthened itself into an hour4 ,fred and his cousin made themselves mutually agreeable4 ,i addressed myself to the elder lady1 now and then exchanging a few words with the others4 ,when ,fred arose to take leave1 ,i felt no disposition to join him1 and very unaccountably and inconsistently reproached him in my own mind for being in a hurry4 ,for the first time in many months ,i had felt sociably disposed1 and had endeavored to make myself agreeable2 and ,i was reluctant to leave that quiet1 home-like parlor and its occupants1 both so different from the brilliant1 giddy butterflies within the flutter of whose wings ,i had been vacillating all that day4 ,as we passed out into the still1 cold night1 ,i looked up at the quiet stars with a kindly feeling4 ,fred talked in an unbroken stream until we reached my rooms4 ,arrived there1 we spent the rest of the evening smoking and chatting4 ,i expressed myself pleased with his cousin and her grandmother1 whose only grandchild and sole heiress he informed me she was4 ,the clock struck twelve as he rose to go4 ,after ,i had come back to the fire1 ,i remember the wholly strange1 almost sorrowful feeling that possessed me4 ,gazing into the dying embers1 ,i dreamed a half-waking dream1 wherein the ghosts of other ,new ,years dead and gone took form and shape1 and with shadowy1 reproachful gestures1 seemed to beckon me away1 back through old scenes and hopes and yearnings--faded--buried--vanished all for ever4 ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,one afternoon in early spring1 ,i happened to pass the cathedral just as service was over4 ,i had spent the previous evening with ,miss ,foster--an event of not unusual occurrence now1 although ,i never called unless when accompanied by ,armitage4 ,the current of my thoughts flowed pleasantly as the crowd of devout worshippers issued forth from their devotions4 ,a lady passed out of the gate1 and ,i immediately recognized the figure as that of ,miss ,foster4 ,eccentric1 certainly1 ,i thought2 just like what ,i would imagine she might do4 ,strange that some of our most intelligent and highly educated women can fancy this attending ,catholic churches4 ,i quickened my steps1 and in a moment was at her side4 ,have you been at vespers1 ,mr4 ,moray8 she asked1 as though it were the most natural thing in the world that ,i should have been there4 ,not ,i1 ,i replied laughingly2 but you have1 ,i presume8 ,yes1 she rejoined1 grandmamma will be scolding me1 ,i am afraid4 ,i went up-stairs to lie down after dinner1 having a slight headache4 ,but once in my room1 ,i felt as though a walk would benefit me more1 so ,i stole out4 ,a crowded church is not the best place in the world in which to get rid of the headache1 ,i responded4 ,mine has vanished1 however1 was the reply4 ,it had quite disappeared before ,i reached the church4 ,do you affect ,catholic ceremonies generally1 ,miss ,foster8 ,i asked2 or rather do you admire ,catholicism in the abstract8 ,or is it the incense and music and wax tapers that possess charms for you8 ,all these collectively have attractions for me1 she answered2 but not in the way you imagine4 ,you are inclined to believe1 no doubt1 that it is some romantic and impressionable vein in my nature that sends me within the influence of ,catholic ceremonies and their accessories4 ,but we are all liable to error2 and you will not be deeply wounded1 ,i hope1 if ,i venture to advise you of your mistake in this instance4 ,i am a ,catholic1 and hold all these things as a part of my faith4 ,a ,catholic6 ,i exclaimed in undisguised astonishment4 ,a ,catholic6 ,not a ,roman ,catholic1 ,miss ,foster8 ,you mean that you are one in the true sense of the term8 ,i hope ,i do--,i think that is what ,i mean4 ,i am1 by the grace of ,god1 a ,roman ,catholic4 ,and it seemed to me she spoke almost maliciously1 as though deliberately to wound my dearest prejudices4 ,you will the more readily excuse me for my inability to realize this information1 ,i replied1 when ,i tell you that until now my acquaintance with members of your church has been very limited1 and that those whom ,i have met have always belonged to the lowest classes of society4 ,i find it difficult to convince myself that you can profess a belief whose tenets have always appeared to me to be a web of superstition4 ,my associates have been altogether ,protestant1 and my prejudices1 as you would call them1 very decided wherever ,rome was concerned4 ,you may think me blunt1 even impertinent2 but allow me at the same time to acknowledge that ,i feel confident there must be something good and beautiful in a religion that one of your intelligence and refinement admires and professes4 ,there is something good and beautiful in all religions1 she answered1 or they would not be worthy of the name--mere attempts and half promises as most of them are4 ,but in ours all is goodness and beauty4 ,i can pardon1 even understand your prejudices2 for ,i shared them once4 ,i was born and educated in the ,presbyterian faith2 a faith hard1 cold1 and unconsoling4 ,i can remember the time when ,i regarded ,catholicity as but another form of heathenism4 ,for your estimate of my intelligence and refinement ,i can only thank you--all the more as you have never had opportunity to judge correctly of either2 consequently ,i must take the verdict for what it is worth4 ,but here ,i am at home1 and the lamps are lighted4 ,how late it must be4 ,thank you again1 and good evening4 ,with a little rippling laugh she left my side1 and almost before ,i had time to answer her parting salutation1 she had tripped up the steps and entered the house4 ,a crowd of conflicting thoughts pursued each other in my mind as ,i continued my walk4 ,a consciousness that ,i endeavored vainly to ignore grew stronger as ,i reflected on what had passed1 and weighed more minutely all the circumstances of our meeting and acquaintance4 ,and with it was mingled a feeling of disappointment1 almost of vexation and pain1 as though ,i had been touched and assailed by some detested enemy4 ,i grew restless2 nothing satisfied me4 ,people said ,i looked ill4 ,no wonder1 when ,i sat up half the night trying to divert my mind from the study of its own problems1 to those of incomprehensible ,german philosophy4 ,i reasoned with what ,i was pleased to term my weakness4 ,but what could ,i do8 ,i had kept out of the way of temptation2 ,i had avoided assemblies where ,i knew she was likely to be2 twenty times ,i had stood upon the threshold of her home1 and as often turned and retraced my steps4 ,one night ,i sat alone in my room1 and almost vowed to put the thought of her from my mind at once and for ever4 ,as ,i mused1 ,armitage entered unannounced4 ,desolate and melancholy as ever1 he said cheerfully1 and the sound of his happy voice made me desperate4 ,suddenly1 involuntarily1 ,i might say1 ,i found myself answering him1 ,i am tired of being desolate and melancholy though2 then carelessly1 ,what if we saunter down to ,miss ,foster's8 ,fred was all willingness1 while surprised at my change of mood4 ,we walked leisurely along4 ,when we reached the house1 ,fred remarked that the shutters were closed1 and that there was some probability of the young lady being out4 ,i said nothing1 but made a solemn compact with myself while we waited4 ,if she is not at home1 ,i thought1 that vow shall be registered and kept2 if she is1 che sera sera4 ,miss ,helen was at home1 the servant said4 ,she reproached me for not having called in such a length of time1 and wondered if the revelation made at our last meeting had not helped to keep me away4 ,then turning1 to her cousin she said laughingly1 ,mr4 ,moray was horrified the other day1 to hear of my being a ,catholic4 ,the other day8 ,i answered4 ,it is fully three months ago1 and ,i have not yet been able to reconcile my mind to the fact4 ,it is a fact though1 ,ed1 said ,armitage2 and greatly as ,i deplored the calamity when it happened four years ago1 ,i must confess that ,helen has changed for the better in the interval4 ,you see1 she was most irrepressible1 some time since--before her conversion1 as she calls it--doing every thing by fits and starts1 and holding every one under the severest of despotisms2 but ,i actually believe this little devotion she has1 this habit of confessing1 has toned her down and made her the rational creature we see her4 ,that's how you account for the change1 isn't it1 coz8 ,fred1 you are unconscionable4 ,mr4 ,moray knows you as well as ,i do1 no doubt1 and weighs your veracity proportionately4 ,you don't admire ,shelley1 ,mr4 ,moray8 interrogatively1 as ,i turned over the pages of a richly bound edition of that author which lay upon a little table near me4 ,no2 and yet ,i do not look at him from the same point of view as you probably would4 ,i think he was crazy4 ,you1 ,i suppose1 would pass a more merciless judgment4 ,let us be charitable1 she said1 and hope that he was insane4 ,but unhappily his was a species of insanity of which there are but too many instances4 ,after that1 the talk fell upon books generally4 ,the hours slipped by1 and eleven o'clock had struck before we took leave4 ,before ,i left her that night1 ,i had thrown down the barriers crumbling so long2 ,i had seen and recognized a true1 womanly woman1 and1 all unknown to her1 had accepted what ,i knew to be the inevitable4 ,after this ,i went often to the enchanted castle4 ,my fairy princess was nearly always accessible1 but so she was to the rest of the world as well4 ,how could ,i hope to be the favored knight1 when her smiles were bestowed on all so generously8 ,she was invariably kind and cordial2 sometimes slightly sarcastic and critical1 but never moody or sad4 ,i often wondered from what source she drew her abundant cheerfulness1 and how she managed to preserve it4 ,never by word or look had ,i intimated my own feelings toward her2 something told me to linger at the gate of paradise1 content to see the roses blooming without daring to venture in4 ,i felt that a suspicion once aroused in her mind would change our relations completely2 and ,i had not begun to hope4 ,as things stood1 we grew to be excellent friends4 ,our views differed widely on many points1 but religion was the only really sensitive topic4 ,more than once ,i had noticed a look of pain in her face when ,i startled her with some of my materialistic views1 and at last we tacitly avoided the subject altogether4 ,while ,i admired her beautiful simplicity and faith1 ,i could not understand then1 as ,i do now1 how any aspersion cast upon that faith could wound her as deeply as though it sought herself1 and ,i had never wished to take it from her4 ,in hopeful moments1 few and far between1 when ,i had dared to think of her as my wife1 the thought of her religion and the absence of it in me had1 strangely enough1 never intruded itself upon me4 ,consequently1 it was from no desire to weaken or alter her convictions in any particular that ,i became almost involuntarily instrumental in bringing matters to a crisis4 ,we had been reading ,french together1 or1 to speak more correctly1 ,i had been reading it to her1 one evening of every week1 with the ostensible purpose of improving my pronunciation under her tutelage2 for she spoke the language beautifully4 ,one day an old ,parisian who lodged in the house with me1 and who occasionally made my sitting-room the theatre of a homily on ,victor ,hugo1 ,sainte-,beuve1 and their confrres1 laid upon my table a copy of ,renan's grand succs4 ,read it1 he said2 read it in the original2 it loses by translation4 ,i promised to do so4 ,that evening ,i took it with me to ,miss ,foster's4 ,as ,i walked leisurely along1 the thought struck me that my teacher might probably not admire the grand succs2 but it only lingered a moment1 and troubled me but little4 ,no harm in bringing it1 any how--the style is good1 ,i soliloquized1 and rang the bell in a happier frame of mind than ,i had known for weeks4 ,fred usually joined us on ,french evenings1 but to-night another engagement claimed him4 ,helen was sitting alone when ,i entered the parlor4 ,grandmamma has a headache this evening1 and will not be down1 she said apologetically4 ,i sat down1 made a few trifling remarks1 to which she responded1 and then arose to bring the book we had been reading4 ,wait1 ,i have something else to-night1 ,i said1 taking the volume from the table where ,i had placed it4 ,what is it8 she asked1 resuming her seat4 ,renan's book1 ,i replied confidently4 ,i thought ,i would bring it with me4 ,he has an excellent style--unique and polished4 ,he is the last sensation1 you know4 ,i will not read it1 she said in a low tone4 ,i'll read and you will listen1 ,i answered4 ,that is the usual arrangement1 is it not8 ,i will not listen2 she replied1 and ,i saw by the angry flush mantling her forehead that ,i had committed a grave error2 that she misunderstood my motives and was vexed4 ,pardon me1 ,i said4 ,we will not read it1 if you so desire2 but at the same time there can be no harm in informing one's self on opposite views from our own4 ,this is the spirit in which ,i should read the book1 not fearing that it would bias my mind either one way or the other4 ,can you not be as liberal8 ,she left her seat and began fingering in a nervous way the ornaments that lay upon the mantel4 ,i have no wish to hear my ,god and my religion railed and blasphemed at either at first or second hand1 she said4 ,it would be none the less painful coming from the lips of one whom ,i had almost learned to call friend2 but who has to-night in a very few words shown me my mistake4 ,for my religion ,i have long been aware that you cherish an undisguised contempt2 for myself ,i had hoped you entertained no contemptuous feeling4 ,surely1 ,i have never given you reason for your action of this evening4 ,while she was speaking ,i had shaped my course4 ,precipitate as it might be1 there was nothing left me now but a declaration of my real sentiments1 unless ,i would forfeit her esteem for ever4 ,fully conscious of the disadvantages of time and circumstance as ,i was1 and without any presumption of success1 ,i then and there resolved to tell her the whole truth4 ,it was but a hastening to the end4 ,stop one moment1 ,i replied2 a word with you4 ,you have wronged me by intimating that ,i purposed aught of disrespect to you or your religion by what ,i have unthinkingly done this evening4 ,i could do neither2 for ,i love you4 ,how deeply1 ,i1 who have struggled with that love for months1 alone can know2 how entirely and unselfishly1 you perhaps might learn1 could you find it in your heart to let me show you2 how vainly1 my own heart tells me while ,i watch your face4 ,surprised you may be--,i have no doubt you are2 displeased too1 but ,i take no blame to myself for that4 ,an honest man dares lift his eyes to a noble woman2 and whatever be my faults1 and they are many2 wherever lie my errors1 and they are thickly sown1 ,i still can call myself an honest man4 ,she moved further away from where ,i stood1 and once or twice1 while ,i was speaking1 made a movement as though to interrupt me4 ,as ,i uttered the last words1 ,i saw her eyes flash1 and a half sarcastic smile wreathe itself about her lips4 ,you call yourself an honest man1 she said2 an honest man6 ,what is your code1 and who the lawgiver8 ,is it honest to leave untilled and brier-strewn the soil that has been given you in trust for an endless harvest-time2 to waste the talents that have been bestowed on you with lavish hand2 to spend days and months and years in pleasant idleness1 as you have done1 and as you do8 ,is it honest to wrap yourself in a mantle of false and hollow cynicism1 lest your better nature might have opportunity to assert its capacities and prove its possibilities2 to scoff at all creeds and professions of religion as so many shams and superstitions1 because from the nature of the life you lead your own ideal must be both hypocrisy and sham8 ,i am only a woman1 and such men as you place but little confidence in a woman's judgment and far-sightedness4 ,but ,i have read you deeper than you suppose4 ,evening after evening1 while you sat here reading1 talking to me1 ,i have been studying you4 ,i have recognized emotions that your pride would call weaknesses2 thoughts that your worldly wisdom seeks to cover with a jest or smile2 great capabilities of sacrifice that your every-day exterior conceals under dilettante tastes and careless ways4 ,i have seen that in your eye1 heard that in your voice1 which has made me marvel how a soul like yours could be content with husks and bitterness4 ,for you1 yourself1 ,i could have sympathy2 but ,i scorn the evil spirit that is in you4 ,i had loved her before2 but as she stood there taxing me with that to the consciousness of which ,i was but just awakening1 my love gave one great bound and seemed to sit enthroned high above sight or sound of human passion1 even while1 with every word she uttered1 the knowledge of its vain endeavor fastened itself more firmly upon me4 ,i was about to speak1 but she interrupted me1 and the words came more slowly now1 and more kindly4 ,i may have spoken harshly1 she said4 ,indeed1 ,i am sure ,i have4 ,but it was of yourself with regard to yourself1 and in what ,i said there was no thought of my own connection with the subject4 ,as to that part of it1 ,i can have none2 but ,i think1 however much or little a woman esteems a man1 there must be something especially tender in her dealings with one who has made her the offering of his love4 ,you will believe me1 then1 when ,i say that ,i am pained1 deeply pained1 that you should have given yours to me1 or deemed its acknowledgment necessary4 ,words are idle and superfluous here4 ,i can and do appreciate it2 ,i can be1 ,i am your friend4 ,forgive me if ,i have been harsh2 in calmer moments you will come to think of me as one whose words were quick and too impulsive1 but who had your interest at heart4 ,now let me go4 ,do not speak further1 ,i beg of you2 it would only pain us both4 ,but a few words1 ,i said2 a very few4 ,you have aimed surely1 and struck deep4 ,i do not blame you for my mistake1 nor for that which you term harshness4 ,i cannot1 since ,i recognize its truth4 ,the difference between you and most women is1 that you are brave enough to speak that truth2 for you are too free from vanity or falsity of any kind1 ,i know1 ever to speak other than your earnest thoughts4 ,i may have scoffed at creeds2 ,i have never scoffed at ,god2 give me at least this merit4 ,i have dreamed a dream--we all do at some time1 ,i believe2 may yours be happy realizations always4 ,good-by4 ,with a sudden glare the firelight flashed upon the wall1 and the red glow shone full upon her face1 paler than usual1 but calm4 ,there were tears in her eyes as they met mine2 but what woman with a woman's heart could be unmoved at such a moment8 ,good-by1 she answered1 almost inaudibly4 ,i paused to hear no more2 the next moment the door closed behind me1 and ,i was in the street4 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,i went abroad1 through the principal cities of the old world1 and by quiet ways to unpretending places1 where travellers seldom go4 ,my heart sought rest and quiet2 my soul was beginning to shake off the torpor that had enchained it2 taking in1 almost unconsciously1 silent influences that pervaded my whole being4 ,truths forced themselves upon me unawares1 and my ears did not refuse to hear them4 ,across the wide ,atlantic some one was praying for me1 although ,i did not know it while she prayed--one whose face ,i vainly strove to banish from my memory1 whose voice ran through the current of my troubled dreams4 ,and yet it was with no hope of winning her love in the future that ,i opened my heart and mind to the study of sacred things4 ,that idea never came to me4 ,the whole purpose of my life seemed changed4 ,how often ,i thought of her denunciation of my aimless existence1 my dilettante tastes and careless ways4 ,how often ,i thanked her that1 all unconsciously though it were1 she had opened to me new avenues of thought and action4 ,better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all1 and so the work went on4 ,silently but surely my heart unclosed to the heavenly dews that fell upon it and renewed it4 ,i remained some time in ,france and ,italy1 spent a few months in ,germany1 and then returned to ,england4 ,at the feet of one of the fathers of the ,oratory in ,london ,i made my first confession1 and tasted the ineffable sweetness of divine compassion4 ,nearly two years had passed1 and the dolce non far niente life1 so natural once1 grew wearisome now4 ,at home there was work for me to do2 there lay my field and my mission4 ,i did not attempt to disguise from myself the pain and renewal of old wounds that must inevitably follow my return4 ,however1 ,i resolved to nerve myself for the ordeal1 and promised my timidity the struggle would be short1 and then the world lay before me4 ,a world in which there were great things to be learned and conquered4 ,i had written to ,armitage once after my departure1 and received an immediate answer1 asking me to continue the correspondence4 ,to his letter ,i had not replied1 and ,i was almost entirely ignorant of affairs at home4 ,i landed in ,new ,york one bright ,september day1 and the first feeling of strangeness vanished as ,i walked through the crowded streets1 and recognized the familiar faces of former acquaintances4 ,my whilom landlady received me with open arms2 my old quarters had just been vacated1 and ,i was speedily reinstalled4 ,i had not been in town two days1 when ,armitage rushed in one evening1 glad to see me1 and brimful of news4 ,strange freak of yours that1 ,ed1 he said4 ,i came around here one night by appointment2 old lady met me with the information that you had sailed that day4 ,i couldn't believe it4 ,went to ,helen's1 to see if she knew any thing about it2 but she didn't4 ,then ,i felt sure the whole thing was a joke4 ,you and she were such friends that ,i could not think you'd have gone off in that way1 without saying good-by4 ,that solitary letter of yours was worse than none at all2 provoking in you to relapse into silence again1 when a fellow thought he had got on your track4 ,how soon do you intend to be off again8 ,not for a while yet1 ,i answered4 ,i think ,i shall remain at home now4 ,by the way1 how is ,miss ,foster8--or is she ,miss ,foster yet8--and her grandmother8 ,the old lady died the winter after you left ,new ,york2 but ,helen is living in the homestead yet4 ,a married sister of mine is domiciled there too1 at present--,laura2 you've heard me speak of her4 ,she was living in ,baltimore when you were one of us4 ,helen is not married2 not for the want of suitors though2 she has refused between ten and fifty splendid offers1 to my certain knowledge4 ,of course she makes you her confidant8 ,i said quizzingly4 ,pas du tout--a fine one ,i'd be2 but ,i guess all these things4 ,she is an odd girl4 ,not too pious1 although a devout ,catholic1 but hard to please4 ,by the way1 ,i am due at ,helen's to-night2 won't you come8 ,you can't expect her to call on you4 ,i made some excuse2 and ,fred went off without me1 promising1 however1 to report me safe and sound4 ,although ,i knew that1 sooner or later1 ,i should meet her1 ,i could not face the ordeal as yet2 and preferred that1 when it did take place1 the meeting should be accidental4 ,the next week ,i attended a concert at the ,academy of ,music4 ,directly in front of me two seats remained unoccupied until the prima donna had made her first bow to the audience1 and was preluding her song with a few prefatory trills4 ,i turned my eyes from the stage to meet those of a lady who passed to one of the vacant chairs2 and the next moment ,fred ,armitage was saying1 ,you here1 ,moray8 ,i am glad we are near you4 ,he has changed1 ,nellie1 don't you think8 as his companion extended her hand in silence4 ,then1 as ,i greeted her1 a single welcome home fell from her lips1 and that was all4 ,no change in her4 ,the same pure1 truthful eyes2 the old-time sweetness in her voice and smile2 the old-time charm about her still4 ,as ,i looked at her1 and heard her speak1 ,i realized how vain had been the delusion that prompted me to seek peace and disenchantment within the sphere of her influence4 ,once1 during a pause in the music1 she asked my opinion of the singer4 ,i must have appeared constrained and awkward2 for ,i have a half recollection of muttering some indistinct answer4 ,i left before the performance was over4 ,i did not care to court misery--my present situation was deplorable enough--and ,i was anxious to get away from ,fred's pertinacity1 which ,i knew would assert itself if we went in company from the music-hall4 ,afterward ,i steadily resisted all solicitations from ,armitage to call at his sister's2 although he often expressed a desire to introduce me4 ,however1 having met him one day in company with his brother-in-law1 ,i promised the latter gentleman to call at his residence4 ,not to have done so would have made my conduct appear eccentric and ridiculous4 ,about dusk the next evening ,fred came in4 ,come to ,auvergne's with me to-night1 he said4 ,walter has gone to ,baltimore on business1 and ,helen with him4 ,she intends spending the winter with some relatives there4 ,laura is alone1 and may be we could cheer her up4 ,i am sorry ,walter and ,nellie are absent2 but you'll get acquainted with the best little woman in the world4 ,there was no help for it4 ,the present1 too1 afforded the best opportunity4 ,i went1 and received a cordial welcome from ,mrs4 ,auvergne1 who was all that her brother had described her1 and more4 ,so this is ,mr4 ,moray1 she said1 as ,fred introduced me4 ,i have heard of you so frequently that ,i know you already4 ,and ,helen has sometimes mentioned you4 ,the evening passed pleasantly4 ,as we were about leaving1 our hostess warmly invited me to renew the visit4 ,come soon1 and as often as you like1 she said2 we shall be always pleased to see you4 ,inconsistently enough1 ,i departed from my proposed line of conduct in so far as to accept her invitation4 ,it was lonely sitting in my bachelor abode those long winter evenings2 and1 after five or six weeks' acquaintance1 ,i had called so frequently at ,mrs4 ,auvergne's as to feel more at home there than anywhere else in ,new ,york4 ,i did not think much of the future1 of the difficulties that must arise when another member of the family should resume her place in the circle2 or1 if ,i did1 ,i was wise or foolish enough not to anticipate them4 ,meeting ,mr4 ,auvergne near home one evening1 he brought me nolens volens in to tea4 ,we found his wife in the parlor1 with her three charming little girls1 who had become great friends of mine1 and who knew me under the title of ,uncle ,fred's brother4 ,something for you1 ,laura1 said ,paterfamilias1 as he threw a letter into her lap4 ,from ,helen1 is it not8 ,yes2 excuse me1 ,mr4 ,moray1 while ,i glance over it4 ,i always give ,helen's letters two or three readings4 ,she is growing quite dissipated4 ',i have been to three parties this week1' she writes2 'much against my inclination1 you will imagine4 ,but ,maud and ,alice lead such gay lives that one is kept in a perpetual round of sight-seeing and enjoyment--as the world goes4 ,i could never be content to live this way2 and feel dubious as to whether ,i can find it compatible with real duties at home to remain the promised time4 ,you reproached me before ,i went away with being low-spirited1 ,laura4 ,your panacea has not proved beneficial4 ,i am1 if not melancholy1 not half so cheerful in my mind1 as ,fred would say1 as when ,i left you4 ,so don't be surprised to see me any morning about breakfast time4 ,tell the children1 ,cousin ,helen is glad they have found a new friend2 but--here the reader paused2 and1 after a hurried perusal of the remainder1 replaced the missive in its envelope4 ,foolish ,helen6 she said1 as though talking to herself2 then1 supper being announced1 there was nothing more said on the subject4 ,on ,christmas eve ,i called with some presents for the children4 ,i had promised them to enlist ,santa ,claus in their favor1 and waited until ,i thought they would be asleep to bring what toys and trinkets they had told me confidentially would be acceptable4 ,ushered into the parlor1 ,i did not at first perceive in the dim light that some one was standing near the window4 ,the noise of the door closing caused the occupant of the room to look round1 and1 as she did so1 ,i recognized ,miss ,foster4 ,excuse me1 ,i managed to articulate in my surprise2 ,i did not know you had returned1 or that you were expected4 ,i was not expected1 she answered smilingly4 ,but ,i grew homesick as ,christmas approached1 and astonished them all this morning at daylight4 ,will you sit down1 ,mr4 ,moray8 ,and she drew a chair forward4 ,thank you1 ,i replied1 not this evening4 ,i have merely brought some trifles for the little ones4 ,we are great friends4 ,i have become quite at home with them during your absence4 ,so ,laura tells me1 she answered2 and they have not been silent either4 ,they are very lovable children4 ,i have found them so1 ,i rejoined4 ,i suppose they are all three dreaming of ,santa ,claus at this moment4 ,but ,i must be going4 ,be kind enough to present my compliments to ,mrs4 ,auvergne1 who is probably busy this evening4 ,and allow me to wish you a very merry ,christmas4 ,as ,i ceased speaking1 the parlor door opened and the mistress of the house entered1 bonneted and shawled for a walk1 and accompanied by ,fred1 who announced himself a complete wreck from a frolic in the nursery4 ,good evening1 ,mr4 ,moray1 said the little lady cordially4 ,these for the children8 ,thank you2 you are very kind2 they will be so delighted4 ,you see our wanderer has returned4 ,is she not looking well8 ,sit down1 you must not go yet4 ,rather late for a lady to go shopping1 is it not8 ,but ,i want something down-town1 and ,fred has volunteered to accompany me4 ,we shall not be absent long2 you must stay till we return4 ,you and ,helen are old friends1 ,i know1 and can manage to pass an hour pleasantly together4 ,i fancied ,helen looked at me imploringly1 as though to say1 ,do go away1 and ,i ventured to remonstrate4 ,i am inexorable1 was the reply4 ,you are to remain till we come back4 ,fred1 take his gloves2 and ,helen1 ring for lights4 ,there was no withstanding such importunity4 ,reluctantly1 but with as good grace as ,i could summon1 ,i allowed myself to succumb to the force of circumstances4 ,seeing there was no help for it1 my companion in distress took some fancy knitting from a table near her1 and soon appeared lost in its intricacies4 ,for fully five minutes after the door closed on ,mrs4 ,auvergne and her brother we sat in embarrassing silence--silence that at length grew unendurable4 ,you are sitting too far from the fire1 ,i said1 by way of endeavor to mend matters2 there must be some draught from that window too4 ,i prefer being near the light1 she answered1 without looking up2 and ,i am not at all cold4 ,another five minutes of silence4 ,what should ,i say next8 ,could ,i sit there much longer8 ,i did not think so4 ,i felt as though ,i must make a desperate move and take my leave4 ,suddenly1 pealing out upon the silent night1 ,i heard the sound of bells4 ,she heard them too1 ,i knew1 for ,i saw her lift her head to listen4 ,the ,christmas chimes1 ,i said2 how beautifully they sound4 ,i have heard them in ,rome and ,naples2 last year ,i was in ,england at this season2 but home music has charms peculiar to itself1 and dearer than all other--at least so it seems to me4 ,you believe in ,christmas1 then1 as an institution8 she answered smilingly1 and with a touch of the old sarcasm in her voice4 ,surely1 ,i replied gravely1 since ,i believe in ,christ4 ,inasmuch as a ,catholic believes and reverences all that his church teaches and believes4 ,i looked at her face to see what effect my words would have1 but it evinced no emotion of surprise4 ,she answered quietly and assuredly1 as though our ways had never been separate1 ,yes1 we who are ,catholics enjoy the capacity of feeling and appreciating these things as none do beside4 ,especially converts such as you and ,i1 who have known the experience of doubt and fear4 ,i was not aware1 ,i rejoined1 that you knew of my conversion4 ,no8 she replied4 ,i have known it some time1 having seen you several times at ,mass and ,benediction4 ,i do not believe you would make the sign of the cross unless you held it to be the sign of salvation4 ,and you do make it1 ,i think4 ,no doubt the discovery surprised you1 ,miss ,foster1 ,i continued4 ,no1 it did not1 she answered4 ,i did not think the change would be accomplished so soon1 but ,i hoped great things for you4 ,even when you accused me most bitterly8 ,why tread on dangerous ground2 but the words were spoken1 and ,i could not recall them4 ,even when ,i accused you most bitterly1 she said1 in a low tone4 ,you are far-sighted1 ,i perceive4 ,perhaps you may also have some idea of the manner in which this change was brought about4 ,perhaps ,i may have felt1 may still feel1 an indebtedness to some one1 to whom it has been a matter of doubt with me as to whether ,i should acknowledge the obligation1 or suffer it to go unpaid4 ,i may have an idea1 she replied1 yet not just such a one as that to which you make allusion4 ,some one may have been instrumental in awakening thought on the subject4 ,but ,i have not been able to advance the idea further4 ,for a moment ,i sat silent4 ,shall ,i tell her what she has done for me8 ,i asked myself2 shall ,i open the old wound and let it bleed afresh8 ,will it be any sacrifice of my manliness if ,i tell her what a few moments ago ,i held it my duty and purpose to conceal8 ,i drew my gaze from the fire and directed it toward her4 ,the ivory needle flew in and out between her slender fingers2 it seemed she had a task to do4 ,my resolve was taken4 ,but there was not the shadow of a hope in my soul when ,i spoke4 ,something impelled me--something1 ,i knew not what2 a desperate spirit1 ,i thought it then2 my good angel1 ,i know now4 ,there is a debt and an obligation1 ,i began1 and an acknowledgment which ,i am proud to make1 although the fact of its existence be almost death to me4 ,a little more than two years ago1 circumstances led to the revelation of that which but for those circumstances might have been unrevealed to-day4 ,i offered you a love that had grown in my heart until it interpenetrated every fibre of my being4 ,you rejected it2 and that you did so1 or why1 ,i find no fault or blame4 ,the folly was mine2 ,i alone have borne the consequences4 ,but while you disabused my mind of any wild hope it might have cherished in moments quite as wild1 you told me some unpalatable truths4 ,until ,i met you ,i had lived a selfish1 useless life4 ,after ,i met you1 the germs of something better in me stirred now and then1 and impulses that ,i more than once fought down knocked at secret doors where the dust and cobwebs of the world had gathered4 ,then the dnouement came1 and after it the change in me4 ,still knitting1 the soft wool flew through her fingers faster and faster1 as though she bade defiance to my moan4 ,she did not look up as ,i paused1 but her lips were compressed and her cheek brightly flushed4 ,i went away loving you4 ,far away from your visible influence1 the thought of you followed me through all my journeyings4 ,i passed through new scenes and experiences loving you2 ,i come back loving you still4 ,i am here to-night with no intent of pleading a lost cause1 with no hope of drifting from desolate seas into pleasant waters1 with no dream of ,lethean draughts to be taken from your hands4 ,as in the former instance1 circumstances have forced it all upon me4 ,to-morrow ,i shall wonder at the folly which prompts me to say what ,i am saying4 ,but to-night1 before ,i close the book for ever1 let me thank you for what you have done for me2 let me leave you with the knowledge that1 while ,i have been rash and presumptuous1 ,i have not offended you or caused you pain4 ,she had risen from her chair while ,i was speaking4 ,standing for a moment irresolute1 with lips half parted and eyes downcast1 she made a passionate gesture with her clasped hands1 as though impatient with herself4 ,i do not forget1 she said1 any part of what ,i told you that night1 two years ago4 ,i was harsh--unnecessarily so4 ,but it all came on me so suddenly that ,i hardly knew what ,i did say4 ,i remember there was something about misused talents and a wasted life1 of what you might be and were not1 of great possibilities slighted and contemned4 ,but1 here her voice faltered and the words came slowly1 ,i do not remember telling you then or at any other time that ,i did not1 could not love you4 ,do you remember it8 ,looking up1 her gaze met mine half smilingly1 half tearfully4 ,no1 ,i do not remember it1 ,i said2 but you sent me away from you1 and ,i have not forgotten that there was nothing of encouragement for the future in your dismissal of me4 ,can it be--dare ,i hope that--that--8 ,somehow two warm1 soft hands were clasped in mine1 and the ,christmas bells pealed out a tuneful chime1 now softly low1 now musically clear4 ,and then she told me what ,i had never even fancied in my dreams3 of the love that had dwelt in her heart of hearts so long2 of fears that had assailed her when she grew conscious of it2 of a hope in the future and its unborn possibilities that had filled her soul when she seemed most indifferent and cold2 of prayers that from their fervency had been heard and answered4 ,i knew you would come back to me1 she said2 ,i knew that ,god would do great things for you4 ,and even if you had not come2 if some one else had taken my place1 or some ambition occupied your heart1 it would have been the same in the end1 or nearly so4 ,i think ,i could be contented to love you silently all my life long1 if ,i knew you to be in thought and purpose what ,i had so longed to have you2 if ,i felt that my prayers for you were heard and answered4 ,o wonderful unselfishness of woman's love6 ,o marvellous constancy of woman's faith6 ,how often do ye burn and die away unheeded and unprized on hollow altars6 99 99 99 99 99 ,three short bright years have passed1 and it is ,christmas eve4 ,outside ,i hear a group of merry boys1 battling with the bitter wind and laughing at its fierceness4 ,frost glitters on the window-panes and chills the air to-night2 and blazing fires roar up the chimneys1 pouring forth a welcome as they go4 ,here1 in this quiet room1 there is an atmosphere of peace and calm content that almost fills me with a reverential fear lest the sweet spell should float away and leave me desolate4 ,i can watch her all unnoticed as she sits in the deep shadow of the firelight1 the angel of my hearth and home4 ,the face is perhaps a shade more thoughtful than of old2 but the bright head1 golden brown1 has still the same graceful poise and movement2 the truthful eyes are still as kind and tender as of yore4 ,and as she sits there musing1 ,i lay down my busy pen1 and my full heart throbs with gratitude and thankfulness1 as ,i think how lonely life would be without her this happy ,christmas ,eve4 ,,miscellany4 ,,the ,,council4--,it is said that the ,cardinals de ,reisach and ,cullen1 and the ,archbishops ,manning and ,spalding1 have been appointed on the commission for treating with those ,protestants who may come to the council for that purpose4 ,bishops and priests speaking twenty-eight different languages had applied to the cardinal vicar for permission to say mass1 and confessionals for confessors speaking eighteen languages are provided in ,st4 ,peter's4 ,the great variety of complexions and costumes now to be seen in ,rome excites much remark in the letters of correspondents4 ,the ,archbishop of ,lima1 who is ninety-four years of age1 being unable to attend the council1 has sent to the ,pope a pastoral staff of gold valued at two thousand pounds4 ,the students of ,quito ,university have sent him all their gold and silver medals of honor1 and the ,president of the ,republic of ,ecuador has sent a jewelled medal given him by the state as an official decoration4 ,an ,italian priest1 ,d4 ,mariano ,matteini1 has himself designed and made a small bell for the ,pope's use during the council1 which is a perfect gem of artistic ornamentation4 ,it bears the appropriate inscription1 ,invocat ,immaculat1 ,pius ,nonus pastor bonus1 per concilium fert auxilium4 ,mundus crebris tot tenebris1 implicatus1 obcoecatus1 per hoc ,numen et hoc lumen1 extricatur1 illustratur4 ,the early date of going to press forbids our giving any notice of the solemn opening of the council in the great ,basilica of ,st4 ,peter1 which will have taken place before this number is published4 ,we hope to have constant and authentic communications respecting the council1 directly from ,rome1 in our ensuing numbers4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,abjuration ,,of ,,the ,,protestant ,,minister ,,of ,,cordova4--,don ,antonio ,soler1 an apostate priest1 who has for the past nine years officiated as ,protestant pastor at ,cordova1 in ,spain1 has publicly abjured his heresy in presence of the clergy1 magistrates1 and a large concourse of the people of the city4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,eastern ,,affairs4--,the ,civilta ,cattolica gives a very interesting account of a council of bishops of the ,latin rite1 in the ,east1 held at ,smyrna last ,pentecost4 ,mgr4 ,spaccapietra1 ,latin ,archbishop of ,smyrna1 presided as apostolic delegate2 three other archbishops1 five bishops1 and a deputy from the ,latin church at ,constantinople were present4 ,the sessions were conducted with great splendor1 and attended by vast crowds1 both of ,catholics and schismatics4 ,a council of the ,catholic hierarchy of the ,armenian rite was celebrated at the ,armenian cathedral of ,st4 ,mary1 in ,constantinople1 on the seventeenth of ,july4 ,the patriarch presided1 and eighteen bishops were in attendance4 ,on this occasion a large relic of ,st4 ,gregory the ,illuminator1 presented by ,pius ,,ix41 was brought to the church in procession1 and there deposited4 ,the splendid procession of the bishops1 accompanied by a large body of the clergy1 was escorted by a detachment of ,turkish soldiers1 and witnessed by a vast concourse of people4 ,solemn mass was then celebrated by the patriarch1 and the council inaugurated4 ,this was the most open and splendid display of the ,christian religion which has ever been made in ,constantinople since it came under ,mohammedan rule4 ,since that time1 the same church has witnessed a ceremony of equal if not greater splendor and significance1 on the occasion of the visit of the ,empress ,eugnie4 ,at the close of the high mass1 at which the empress assisted in state1 she gave an illustrious example of that piety and ,christian humility so frequent among royal personages in former times1 but now so rare among the great4 ,rising from her throne to exchange the customary marks of respect and honor with the bishops who passed before her1 when the patriarch bowed to her1 and was about to move on1 she requested him to pause a moment2 bending over1 she kissed his ring1 and1 descending from the dais of the throne1 prostrated herself before him to receive his blessing4 ,this was done in presence of her brilliant suite of ,french and ,turkish officers1 and of the lite of the ,christians of ,constantinople4 ,we trust the example of the most illustrious lady of ,christendom will not be lost on ,christian women in a high social position throughout the world4 ,it appears from the ,greek papers that ,nilus1 the so-called ,patriarch of ,alexandria1 whose impertinent reply to the ,pope's missive of summons to the council gave so much joy to our ,episcopalian neighbors1 was an intruder4 ,this monk was for a time supported in his position as designated successor to the actual patriarch1 and administrator1 by the viceroy4 ,giving out that the patriarch was ill1 and had intrusted him with delegated powers1 he kept him as a prisoner in his palace4 ,he was denounced by the ,patriarch of ,constantinople1 and at length abandoned by the viceroy1 and1 as says the ,byzantine ,telegraph1 this vainglorious monk1 not being able any longer to resist the popular outcry and contempt1 abandoned by the government and by his few friends1 succeeded in escaping the anger of the people by leaving ,egypt4 ,a letter from the ,patriarch of ,constantinople to the ,archbishop of ,canterbury has been published1 which is a masterpiece of ,greek irony4 ,with a profusion of compliments1 he acknowledges the receipt of a copy of the acts of the ,pan-,anglican ,synod1 and of the ,anglican ,prayer-,book1 and then proceeds to condemn the latter as heretical and insulting to the ,eastern ,church in a manner which cannot be very palatable to those who have sought to win from him a nod of recognition4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,hindostan4--,every one who has read the accounts published in the papers of the new ,hindoo sect1 under the direction of ,baboo ,chunder ,sen1 called the ,brahmo ,somaj1 must have seen the great interest and importance of this movement4 ,the ,dublin ,review furnishes us with a great deal of valuable information about this matter1 and the relation generally of ,hindooism to ,christianity in ,india1 accompanied by most curious extracts from publications of the party of ,chunder ,sen1 written in very nervous but peculiar ,english4 ,it is surprising to see with what force and keenness these educated ,hindoos pierce and destroy the inconsistent fabric of ,protestantism1 which they call a system of paper revelation and second-hand religion1 whose untenable position is shown by the fact that it gives twenty different interpretations of the same t book4 ,we are most happy to learn that ,bishop ,meurer1 ,s4,j41 the ,vicar ,apostolic of ,bombay1 is about to recommence the missionary enterprise of ,de ,nobili1 so shamefully and stupidly thwarted by the enemies of the ,jesuits4 ,he intends to found a missionary college1 whose pupils will be thoroughly instructed in ,brahminical and ,buddhist literature1 and when they are sent out on missions1 will enrol themselves in one of the high castes1 adopting their dress and customs4 ,in this way the ,catholic religion will be brought in contact with the educated ,hindoos1 who at present know it only through the misrepresentations of ,protestant missionaries4 99 99 99 99 99 ,m4 ,,lecointre ,,on ,,the ,,passage ,,of ,,the ,,red ,,sea4--,m4 ,lecointre1 a graduate of the ,polytechnic ,school and chief engineer of the iron works connected with the ,suez ,canal1 has investigated1 with the assistance of ,m4 de ,lesseps1 the question of the place where the ,israelites crossed the ,red ,sea1 and publishes his conclusions in the ,etudes ,religieuses of ,paris1 accompanied by a map4 ,he gives1 in the first place1 a rsum of the events of the march out of ,egypt4 ,pharaoh feared an immense conspiracy under the leadership of ,moses1 and1 as ,josephus relates1 formed an army of #bej1jjj men1 which was assembled at ,memphis4 ,the events related in ,exodus forced him to give the denied permission to the ,israelites to go into the wilderness to sacrifice4 ,he well knew the real intention of ,moses1 which was no secret1 either1 to the people themselves1 to quit ,egypt for ever4 ,the orders for preparing to celebrate the passover on the #adth of ,nisan had been given by ,moses through the chiefs of tribes some days before4 ,these orders had the effect of arranging the people in little groups under a head1 as the best organization for a sudden march2 for which they were well prepared by a substantial meal and the enlivening effect of a festivity4 ,the signal of departure was probably given by signal-fires previously arranged4 ,the march to ,palestine was not expected to occupy more than twenty or twenty-five days1 by a route well known and provided with water1 and the flocks and herds which they took with them assured them a plentiful subsistence4 ,the main body left from ,rameses1 a city where a great proportion of them dwelt1 the others starting from the other places of their residence and moving toward a common rendezvous4 ,their first halting-place was ,succoth1 where they waited for those who were behind to come up2 the second at ,etham1 on the border of the desert1 from whence they expected to go directly into the desert above the ,red ,sea1 and to take a direct route for ,palestine4 ,but ,moses changed his route1 brought them back along the coast of the ,red ,sea1 and encamped in the plain of ,pi-hahiroth1 between ,magdal and the sea1 where they were surprised by ,pharaoh's army in a situation which rendered flight in any direction impossible4 ,the miraculous events which followed are well known4 ,the point of passage is placed on the twentieth parallel of latitude1 which nearly bisects the larger one of the ,bitter ,lakes1 now separated from1 but formerly forming a part of the ,red ,sea4 ,the events related by ,moses would then probably have occurred as follows4 ,on the night of the #aeth1 the nucleus of the host made a short stage from ,rameses to ,succoth1 waiting from the morning of the #aeth to the morning of the #afth for the entire host to arrive4 ,distance travelled1 five kilometres4 ,distance from ,succoth to the most remote points of ,gessen1 where the ,israelites lived1 forty to fifty kilometres1 easily travelled in twenty-four hours4 ,moses and ,aaron could have made the journey from ,memphis on the #aeth on horseback1 a distance of one hundred and twelve kilometres1 in ten or twelve hours4 ,on the #afth1 from ,succoth to ,etham1 twenty-two kilometres4 ,on the #agth1 from4 ,etham to ,pi-hahiroth1 twenty to twenty-two kilometres4 ,from the evening of the #agth to the evening of the #bjth1 encampment at ,pi-hahiroth4 ,the change of route at ,etham is supposed to have alarmed the ,egyptian commander at that post1 who sends a courier on the morning of the #agth to ,memphis1 one hundred and twenty-four kilometres1 a distance which could be passed in twelve or fifteen hours by a swift horse or dromedary4 ,on the #ahth1 the army marches from ,memphis in a straight line for ,beelsephon1 a distance of one hundred and twelve kilometres4 ,on the morning of the #bjth1 the advance-guard of cavalry1 after a march of forty-eight hours1 arrives on the heights of ,beelsephon1 cutting off the retreat of the ,israelites4 ,a heavy fog separates the two armies4 ,the ,egyptian infantry comes up on the #bast4 ,during the night of the #bjth1 the ,israelites pass the ,red ,sea1 whose width was from ten to twelve kilometres2 they are followed by the cavalry and chariots on the morning of the #bast1 who traverse five or six kilometres1 when they are overwhelmed by the returning waters1 the main body witnessing the catastrophe from the heights behind4 ,the march from ,memphis requires for the cavalry two stages of fifty-six kilometres and for the infantry three of thirty-eight1 which the author says is within the power of fresh1 well-equipped troops4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,reform ,,movement ,,among ,,the ,,jews4--,the recent convention of ,jews at ,philadelphia appears to have been the work of a party bent on radical and destructive reforms4 ,the orthodox and conservative ,jews condemn it wholly4 ,we should be very sorry to see the synagogue converted into a poor imitation of the most radical ,protestant sects1 and this ancient1 wonderfully preserved nation blended with the mass of other peoples4 ,the ancient and venerable observances of ,judaism1 and the continued distinct existence of the people descended from the patriarchs1 are a palpable1 living witness to the divine origin of revelation1 and the inspired truth of the writings of ,moses and the prophets1 the basis of ,christianity4 ,the reforming ,jews are the successors of those who imitated the heathen in the reign of ,antiochus and of the infidel ,sadducees4 ,their approximation to ,protestantism is not an approximation to ,christianity but to infidelity1 and1 if carried out successfully1 would destroy their nation4 ,this cannot be done1 however4 ,we believe firmly that the nation is indestructible1 is destined to be restored to the possession of ,palestine1 and to fulfil literally the predictions of the ancient prophets in such a manner as to furnish the most splendid proof of the truth of the divine religion handed down through ,sem1 ,abraham1 ,moses1 the ,prophets1 to the ,messiah to whom shall be the expectation of nations4 ,alieni non transibunt per ,jerusalem amplius2 nam in illa die stillabunt montes dulcedinem1 et colles fluent lac et mel1 dicit ,dominus4 ,it is the infidel party among the ,jews of ,europe that is leagued with infidels of ,christian origin in the war on the ,catholic ,church4 ,those who adhere strictly to their law have many principles in common with ,catholics4 ,their law of marriage with those of their own nation exclusively harmonizes with that of the ,catholic ,church1 which forbids intermarriage with them4 ,their genuine and ancient ritual bears witness to the antiquity of the liturgical and ceremonial idea embodied in ,catholic worship4 ,their principle that the education of the youth should be religious is identical with ours1 and we hope they will insist on the right of having separate schools and their just quota of the funds raised by taxation for purposes of education4 ,so long as they remain in exile from their proper home1 and separated from us in religion1 we cannot desire any thing else than to see them adhere to their ancient customs4 ,they do not seek to proselyte2 their prosperity is therefore in no way dangerous to the ,catholic ,church4 ,the more splendid their synagogues and the observance of their traditional rites1 the more brilliant is the testimony they give to those facts and events in sacred history denied by infidel ,jews and infidel ,christians alike4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,education ,,question4--,the ,new-,englander1 as the organ of the venerable ,yale ,university1 has recently contained some admirable articles on the methods of promoting the higher education4 ,it makes war upon bogus universities1 colleges1 and systems with calm but resolute force4 ,among the sound and sensible suggestions it makes1 these are some of the chief ones3 7#a7 ,the preparatory schools should be improved by a more thorough and extensive course of study in the classics1 and in some of the modern languages4 7#b7 ,the collegiate course should be correspondingly improved1 and modified1 by imitating in part the tutor system of the ,english universities2 but1 by no means1 changed into the loose system of misnamed universities4 7#c7 ,the university should be gradually formed as a sequence of the improved collegiate system1 and should consist of the college proper1 together with post-graduate courses of higher studies in all the branches of science4 ,the necessity of religious instruction is unanswerably proved1 and the especial fitness of clergymen for the work of education well defended and advocated4 ,the necessity of having every college under the religious care of some one denomination is also satisfactorily shown4 ,we wonder that the remarkably frank and candid writer in ,the ,new-,englander does not see1 however1 that he has proved this necessity as a pis aller1 and indirectly furnished a terrible argument against his own sect and all ,protestantism4 ,he directly acknowledges that it is necessary to have sectarian teachers2 that1 nevertheless1 sectarianism is too narrow a thing for a liberal university1 and that the teachers must suppress their sectarianism and teach in a sort of catholic spirit4 ,this is as clear a proof as we could wish to have that ,protestantism is incompetent to the function of a religious teacher1 and1 therefore1 that a perfect university cannot exist except in the ,catholic ,church4 ,we hope1 at all events1 that the influence of ,new ,haven will be thrown fully and consistently against godless schools of all sorts1 and in favor of the right of parents to have schools where their children can be taught the religion which they themselves profess4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,christian ,,world ,,on ,,the ,,rev4 ,h4 ,,seymour4--,this organ of the anti-,catholic crusade deserts ,mr4 ,seymour and ,mr4 ,bacon1 in their attack on ,catholic morality4 ,the ,november number furnishes us with the following editorial remark1 the last clause of which we would especially recommend to the attention of all our opponents1 the editors of ,the ,christian ,world included3 ,the interest awakened by the present discussion of this subject leads us to print the foregoing4 ,there is much of force in ,mr4 ,seymour's statements and reasonings respecting the matter of homicide1 even though a double or treble percentage is allowed for ,protestant ,england4 ,but we are constrained to say1 in the interest of fair dealing1 that the remaining statistics of ,mr4 ,s4 respecting illegitimacy seem to us to lack the precision and discrimination essential to a conclusive argument in that direction4 ,moreover1 the force of these statistics is1 to say the least1 greatly counteracted by the admitted facts respecting foeticide charged against certain ,protestant communities4 ,in conducting the issue with ,romanism it is wiser to avoid every questionable position4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,dr4 ,,bellows ,,threatening ,,civil ,,war4--,the ,liberal ,christian is proving itself the most illiberal of all our religious journals of late4 ,it recently violated literary courtesy by charging upon the editor of this magazine a deliberate falsehood1 without any other reason than an unauthorized and incorrect conjecture that he was the author of an article published in our columns entitled1 ,free ,religion4 ,in its issue for ,november #bjth1 it publishes a most arrogant and inflammatory article1 by ,dr4 ,bellows1 on ,romanism and ,common ,schools1 which is quite in the spirit of several other utterances of that gentleman1 who appears to have contracted a taste for civil war that was not satiated by our late one4 ,whoever seeks to disturb the civic peace existing between ,catholics and ,protestants in this country1 to rouse their angry passions1 to array them against each other as hostile political factions1 is the greatest enemy of his country1 and deserves to be classed with the men who endeavored to fire our hotels1 and those who stirred up the mobs of ,charleston1 ,philadelphia1 and ,new-,york4 ,happily1 ,dr4 ,bellows's fits of ill-humor are so well understood that they make but slight impression on any one4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,caricaturing ,,as ,a ,,fine ,,art4--,one of our popular magazines 7,harper's7 has recently sought to distinguish itself in this line1 and has succeeded both in its articles on ,catholic questions1 and in its burlesque illustrations1 in producing something strictly sui generis and far exceeding1 in the strict exclusion of every other element except caricature1 the feebler efforts of artists less skilled in the work of distortion4 ,we may say without exaggeration that it has attained the ne plus ultra of caricaturing as a fine art4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,,the ,,oecumenical ,,council ,,and ,,the ,,infallibility ,,of ,,the ,,roman ,,pontiff3 ,a ,pastoral ,letter to the ,clergy1 etc4 ,by ,henry ,edward1 ,archbishop of ,westminster4 ,london3 ,longmans1 ,green ,co4 ,pp4 #aea4 ,we have received within the past two months five or six dissertations on the question of the infallibility of the ex cathedr judgments of the sovereign pontiffs and other closely connected topics1 written by some of the best theologians in ,europe4 ,they handle the subject with great learning and ability1 and in a manner much more satisfactory and to the point than is usually found in treatises on the same topic in our theological text-books or popular expositions of doctrine4 ,the reason is1 that the controversy has been revived and assumed a new importance since the indiction of the council1 and that the advocates of what is commonly called ultramontane doctrine have applied themselves intently to seize hold of and minutely analyze and refute the objections of the opposite party1 who have themselves endeavored to bring up anew all these objections with as much force as possible4 ,archbishop ,manning has given us one of these learned dissertations in the form of a pastoral letter1 which makes a considerable pamphlet1 divided into four chapters4 ,the first chapter is on the effect of the council already felt in ,england and ,france4 ,the second is on the opportuneness of defining the infallibility of the ,roman pontiff1 in which he discusses 7#a7 ,the reasons against the definition2 7#b7 answers to these reasons2 7#c7 reasons for the definition4 ,in the third chapter he makes a concise but very copious exposition of the tradition on the subject1 tracing it backward from the ,council of ,constance to that of ,chalcedon1 and afterward giving a history of the ,gallican controversy since the time of the ,council of ,constance4 ,the fourth chapter is on the effect which the council is certain to produce on the evidence and proposition of the faith1 and on the relations of civil governments to the church4 ,a postscript is added on the recent defence of ,gallican doctrine by ,mgr4 ,maret4 ,the most noteworthy and distinctive feature of this very learned and lucidly written document is1 the manner in which the reasons why the council should issue a clear and precise definition of the true doctrine held by the church are presented4 ,the illustrious archbishop argues with great force that an omission to make such a definition will be interpreted as a tacit permission to hold and teach the ,gallican opinions as sound and safe probable opinions4 ,there can be no doubt that his views and those of prelates in equally eminent positions who have publicly expressed themselves in equivalent terms will receive that grave consideration from the bishops of the ,catholic ,church in council which they merit4 ,undoubtedly1 also1 those who may hold different opinions will have the most ample liberty of arguing their side of the question4 ,the decision of the council must be accepted by all as final and infallible2 and if such a decision is rendered1 the controversy will be set at rest for ever2 a consummation1 in our opinion1 devoutly to be wished4 ,we will venture to add a few words of our own to the point of the argument presented by the ,archbishop of ,westminster4 ,the ultramontane doctrine has been almost universally held and taught in the ,catholic ,church in the ,united ,states4 ,nevertheless1 the manner of handling the ,protestant controversy in many ,english books1 some of which are translations from ,french authors1 has been such as to create an impression that the doctrine of the infallibility of the pope in definitions of faith is merely a pious opinion4 ,this is supported by the fact that the opposite opinion has not been formally condemned1 and that those who held it have been recognized as in full communion with the ,roman ,church1 and even raised to eminent positions in the hierarchy4 ,this same impression has been created in other countries as well as in our own1 and exists to a very great extent in the mind of the ,catholic laity as well as to some extent in that of the clergy4 ,the real facts in the case are not fully known4 ,it is not generally known that those who have carried the ,gallican opinions so far1 and reduced them to practice in so consistent a manner1 as to refuse implicit obedience and unreserved interior submission to the pontifical decretals1 or who have appealed from papal decisions to an oecumenical council1 have been condemned under censure of excommunication1 that the whole church has given their assent to this judgment1 and that it is a point of the canon law4 ,the truth is1 that the holy see has always regarded the ,gallican opinions as erroneous1 although it has judged it wisest to tolerate them thus far1 and to proceed by the way of instruction and inculcation in teaching the opposite doctrine1 waiting until the complete discussion of the subject by theologians and the pastoral teaching of the bishops should have brought such a flood of light on the subject that the truth should gain over the intelligence of enlightened ,catholics1 before pronouncing a formal and definitive judgment4 ,there is a great danger1 however1 that this cautious and indulgent treatment of those who have held ,gallican opinions in good faith and with a practical submission to the supreme authority of the holy see1 may give an advantage to bold and indocile spirits to make the toleration of these opinions a point d'appui for a resistance to the teaching of the sovereign pontiffs ex cathedr1 having in it a schismatical and heretical tendency4 ,the defenders and advocates of sound doctrines are placed at a disadvantage by the lack of a definitive judgment declaring the sense of the church in such a manner as to preclude all dispute or ambiguity of interpretation4 ,there can be no question that the holy see1 and the great body of bishops1 including those of ,france with few exceptions1 hold the doctrine of the papal infallibility to be a certainly revealed truth contained in ,scripture and tradition1 and consequently regard the contrary opinion as an error which has only been for a time tolerated4 ,the whole action of the church is regulated by this view1 and will always be so regulated4 ,there appears1 therefore1 to be a very strong reason why the present council should put the whole question at rest for ever by a final decision and a definition de fide4 ,we can answer for the clergy and laity of the ,united ,states that they will welcome such a decision with the greatest joy4 ,as for the objection that it will place an obstacle in the way of conversions1 it is groundless4 ,those who are solidly converted from ,protestantism in this country are converted to ,catholicity pure and simple1 and not to ,catholicity with a ,gallican reservation4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,woman ,,who ,,dared4 ,by ,epes ,sargent4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahgj4 #ahmo1 pp4 #baj4 ,we have every disposition in the world to treat ,mr4 ,epes ,sargent with respect1 and to speak well of this his latest poem2 for he has a name in the literary world1 and his poem is not without some artistic merit2 but1 unhappily1 we can do neither with a good conscience4 ,we cannot tolerate false doctrines1 mischievous sophistry1 and bad morals1 because expressed in chaste language and attractive verse4 ,mr4 ,sargent has poetic feeling and talent2 but we do not accept the doctrine that art is necessarily moral or religious4 ,it may be used to embellish error as well as truth1 vice as well as virtue1 to corrupt as well as to purify and ennoble4 ,in the poem before us the poet has used all his art1 genius1 and talent to seduce his readers to swallow as a wholesome ,christian beverage a most poisonous compound of spiritism1 free-lovism1 woman's-rightsism1 rationalism1 and all sorts of radicalism4 ,no doubt we shall be told that the poet is sincere1 and that he really believes that he is chanting a great truth1 and laboring in downright earnest to develop and confirm a purer and higher civilization than the world has ever yet known4 ,it is not unlikely that ,eve thought as much when1 seduced by the subtle reasonings and false promises of the serpent1 she reached forth her hand1 plucked and ate the forbidden fruit1 and gave of the same to her husband2 but this did not excuse her for violating the command of ,god1 or save her from expulsion from paradise4 ,men who have no infallible criterion of truth and falsehood1 no infallible standard of right and wrong1 have no authority from ,god to teach1 and no right to open their mouths on any subject that seriously affects the interests or the conduct of life4 ,no one1 on the strength of his own personal conviction alone1 has the right to arraign and condemn what the common sense and experience of mankind in all ages and nations have sanctioned4 ,it is no justification1 no valid excuse even1 for a man who promulgates and does his best to get accepted false and mischievous doctrines--doctrines which weaken the hold of religion on the conscience1 pervert the moral sense1 render the family impossible1 and sap the very foundation of society--to say1 ,i am sincere2 ,i really believe ,i am laboring for a true and much needed reform4 ,do you know it8 ,do you not know that you do not know it8 ,do you not know that all the presumptions are against you8 ,uncertain as you are and must be if you ever think1 why attempt to teach at all8 ,who compels you8 ,men are accountable for the thoughts and intents of the heart no less than for outward acts1 and ,god will bring every man into judgment for every thought and word as well as for every deed4 ,every man is bound to conform his thoughts1 words1 and deeds to the law of ,god1 and to use with all diligence his faculties to ascertain that law and what it enjoins4 ,invincible ignorance excuses from sin1 it is true1 one in that whereof one is invincibly ignorant2 but an ignorance that may be overcome by due diligence and the proper use of the means within one's reach1 is not invincible1 but vincible1 and therefore no excuse4 ,the man or the woman that can seriously entertain the doctrine and morals of ,mr4 ,sargent's poem cannot plead invincible ignorance2 but must be under a delusion never possible in the case of the pure in heart1 or to any but those who take pleasure in iniquity4 ,we have no intention of reopening the discussion of the woman question1 or that of spiritists and spiritism2 the questions of divorce and free religion have also been amply discussed1 at least for the present1 in this magazine4 ,we can touch here only on two questions raised by the author--that of free-love and that of the right and propriety of female wooing4 ,the aim of the author has been to defend the woman who dared woo openly and in plain words the man she wished to be her husband and the father of her child4 ,he contends1 in the smoothest and most seductive blank-verse he is master of1 that this is proper1 and woman's right2 and that it is only the tyranny of a barbarous custom1 created by male predominance1 that requires the woman to wait till she is sought4 ,linda ,percival1 the bastard daughter of a bigamist1 is for him the model woman4 ,she dares break through this custom and proposes to a very respectable young gentleman2 but gets at first the mitten1 and succeeds finally only by buying him up for a hundred thousand dollars in hard cash1 paid down to his swindled and bankrupt father4 ,yet ,linda is a combination of incompatible qualities1 an impossible woman1 a monster in nature1 and her conduct is no precedent for the sex4 ,she is a man-woman1 and the last in the world that a real man could love or marry4 ,the woman who does not instinctively shrink from soliciting a man to marry her could appreciate no argument that would prove its impropriety or the gross immorality that would result from the practice1 were it once held reputable4 ,mr4 ,sargent knows well enough1 without our telling him1 that nature has made woman strong for defence1 but weak when acting on the offensive4 ,when she solicits a man to be her husband and the father of her child1 she steps out from her strong fortress of modesty and reserve1 throws off her defensive armor1 and places herself at his mercy4 ,resistance afterward avails nothing4 ,she has surrendered at discretion4 ,no training on either side can protect her virtue1 secure her respect1 or belief in the purity of her intentions2 for no education or training can reverse nature4 ,the practice1 if adopted and become general1 would degrade woman to the lowest level1 put an end to marriage1 extinguish the family1 and with it society and the race4 ,mr4 ,sargent1 whether he intends it or not1 advocates free-love as he does free religion4 ,love1 he says1 must be free1 and bound by no chain but its own silken cords4 ,the least constraint kills it4 ,the marriage is all in the mutual love2 and when that leaves1 the marriage is dissolved4 ,to compel a couple who do not mutually love to come together1 or1 after the love is dead1 to live together1 as husband and wife--we beg pardon1 as wife and husband--is downright tyranny1 outrageous cruelty4 ,this is the cant of nearly all female and much of male popular literature1 which relies for its tragic interest on the obstacles thrown in the way of true love by an imperious mother1 a despotic father1 a hard-hearted old uncle1 barbarous custom1 or cruel and tyrannous marriage laws4 ,this literature1 the only literature except newspapers this restless1 busy age reads1 has already corrupted modern society1 made away with parental authority1 obliterated the love and reverence of children for their parents1 and rendered a happy household well-nigh impossible4 ,this popular doctrine mistakes the love marriage demands as well as the nature and end of marriage itself4 ,the love it extols is at best only a romantic sentiment1 which in its own nature1 like all sentiments1 is capricious and evanescent4 ,it can give no security to marriage1 for it can neither control the senses nor be controlled by reason4 ,suppose it as pure and as lofty as that of the fabled knight of chivalry for his ladie fair1 to whom he devotes his sword and worships as a distant star pure and serene in the heavens above him1 it cannot survive possession1 and never does and never can exist between husband and wife4 ,the reason why love matches are so seldom happy is1 that they are formed with the expectation that the chivalric and romantic love of the lovers will survive in the spouses4 ,but this is never the case1 and never should be2 for it is incompatible with the duties of life4 ,the love that makes marriage blessed and is its true basis must indeed be free from coercion2 but1 while unconstrained by power or external force1 it must be constrained by duty and subject to laws4 ,it must be a love that it depends on one's own will to give or to withhold4 ,marriage requires the free assent of the parties2 and when that free assent is refused by either party1 there is no marriage1 and we are aware of no law of church or state that treats it as a marriage1 at least of any professedly ,christian state4 ,that the assent1 when once given by the parties competent and free to give or withhold it1 should be held to be irrevocable1 is no hardship4 ,the parties understand and intend--nay1 desire--the contract in forming it to be during their natural life1 or so long as both continue to live4 ,the nature of the contract1 the purposes for which it is entered into1 require that it should be indissoluble1 save by death only2 and this1 too1 even without taking into the account its sacramental character4 ,in extreme cases the law does not oblige the parties to live together1 and grants a divorce a mensa et toro2 but the ,christian law allows never a divorce a vinculo2 for the end of marriage is not primarily nor chiefly the happiness of the husband and wife1 but the preservation of purity1 the founding of the family1 and the rearing and training of children1 on which depend the continuance of the race and the existence of society4 ,even if the sentimental love be wanting1 with good-will on each side and a diligent study of each to perform the duties of their state1 which it depends on each to have and to do1 and which neither is free to neglect1 the little repugnances and incompatibilities of temper may be easily got over1 a solid friendship spring up1 and much genuine happiness after all be enjoyed4 ,there may not be much romance2 but romance and romantic love end always with marriage1 and never survive1 and ought not to be expected to survive1 the honeymoon4 ,but happily1 what is better for this work-day world1 duty may take its place4 ,mr4 ,sargent is mistaken in saying in his notes that the church does not regard marriage between ,protestants as indissoluble4 ,the case he cites is not in point2 for the marriage he supposes was dissolved was no valid marriage in ,brazil1 in consequence of the disparitas cultus1 which1 where the discipline of the ,council of ,trent is in force1 is an impedimentum dirimens4 ,so also is he mistaken in his assertion that up to the time of ,charlemagne 444 concubinage and polygamy were common among ,christians1 and countenanced by the church4 ,the church has never countenanced either2 and if either has ever been practised by ,christians1 it has been only in violation of her express laws4 ,in point of fact1 at no time has either been common2 but some of the ,merovingian kings wished to continue1 after professing to be ,christians1 the old practice by the pagan ,german princes and higher nobles of polygamy1 and the church1 no doubt1 had great difficulty in forcing them to conform to the ,christian law4 ,but it1 as concubinage1 was in the eyes of the church always illicit and sinful4 ,on this subject the law or discipline of the church has never changed4 ,the poet is not well qualified to speak of ,catholic or ,christian subjects4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,pastor ,,and ,,his ,,people2 ,,or1 ,,the ,,word ,,of ,,god ,,and ,,the ,,flock ,,of ,,christ4 ,by ,rev4 ,thomas ,j4 ,potter4 ,dublin3 ,james ,duffy4 ,new-,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #ccg4 ,father ,potter has written this volume to give pastors some practical hints in regard to the instruction of their people4 ,the book is really the second volume of a work published some years since1 under the title of ,sacred ,eloquence2 or1 ,the ,theory and ,practice of ,preaching4 ,that work set forth the great theoretical principles of pulpit oratory2 this volume reduces those principles to practice4 ,the contents of the volume are arranged under three general heads3 ,holiday ,preaching1 ,familiar ,instruction1 and ,delivery4 ,in the first of these divisions we find minute instruction concerning the material that should be used in what is known as the set sermon4 ,not merely for sermons that are preached on holidays though1 but for every occasion on which a formal discourse is suitable4 ,a chapter in this portion of the work is well devoted to a defence of these elaborate sermons4 ,not that such preaching will be the most useful or the most expedient1 as a general rule2 but simply this1 that there are occasions on which the faithful have a right to expect a carefully prepared sermon4 ,these are called set sermons1 because they are composed in conformity with the fixed rules of oratory4 ,they suppose a chaste and elevated style2 and1 more than this1 they suppose even that the subject should be treated grandly4 ,at such a time the preacher1 by the dignity of his manner1 forces us to recognize him as truly the ambassador of ,christ4 ,we feel that the divine word is treated1 as it deserves to be1 with the same respect as the body of ,christ4 ,but it is true that sermons such as these can only be preached on rare occasions1 because they are expected to accomplish extraordinary results4 ,their frequent repetition would destroy the very effect that they are intended to produce4 ,the people1 habituated to these stirring appeals1 would cease to be moved by them1 until at length it would be impossible to rouse them even by the most fervent and skilfully planned discourse4 ,father ,potter does not give too prominent a place to this elevated and polished form of preaching4 ,by far the largest portion of his work is taken up with the most valuable hints regarding the familiar instruction of our people4 ,he tells us that it has been his unvarying purpose to throw out substantial ideas1 to suggest leading thoughts1 and to indicate lines of study4 ,nowhere is this object accomplished more completely than in the section of the work which explains the nature and excellence of ,familiar ,instruction4 ,no part of the book has pleased us more than this4 ,simple1 clear1 suggestive1 and practical in its suggestions1 the zealous pastor will scarcely rise from reading the chapters on the ,homily1 on the ,commandments1 on the ,sacrament1 and on ,prayer1 without feeling a renewed desire to teach these elementary though essential truths which the ,catholic people of a missionary country do not know1 or at least only know in an extremely vague and indefinite way4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,illustrated ,,catholic ,,family ,,almanac ,,for ,,the ,,united ,,states ,,for ,,the ,,year ,,of ,,our ,,lord #ahgj4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,st4 #ahfi4 ,an almanac for the family has long been an imperious ,american necessity4 ,judging from the success of the ,catholic ,publication ,society's ,almanac for the year now drawing to an end1 a ,catholic almanac was much needed and greatly desired by our ,catholic population throughout the ,united ,states1 and that it should have met with a large sale was not surprising when we remember that1 in addition to all the useful information furnished by all well-prepared almanacs1 ,the ,catholic ,family ,almanac provided agreeable1 edifying1 and instructive literary matter profusely and admirably illustrated with superior engravings4 ,in size1 amount of matter1 illustrations1 and literary merit1 the ,catholic ,almanac for #ahgj1 just published1 is a decided improvement upon its predecessor1 and must receive universal approbation4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,life ,,of ,,christopher ,,columbus4 ,from authentic ,spanish and ,italian ,documents4 ,compiled from the ,french of ,rosselly de ,lorgnes4 ,by ,i4 ,i4 ,barry1 ,m4,d4 ,boston3 ,p4 ,donahoe4 #ahfi4 ,the translator or compiler of this work states in his preface that he has had to condense the matter of some pages into almost as many lines4 ,we feel compelled to add that neither history nor literature would have suffered if he had gone on condensing indefinitely1 even if1 in the process1 the book had been compressed to the vanishing point4 ,rosselly de ,lorgnes1 a veteran writer1 the author of ,le ,christ devant le ,sicle1 and other works well known in ,europe1 is entitled to all respect and honor for his sincere and enthusiastic vindication of the memory of ,columbus1 and of his claims to veneration as a man of saintly character1 over and above all his other well-known merits2 but his work1 in two volumes of nearly six hundred pages each1 independently of other objections to it1 sadly wants brevity and method4 ,the truth is that1 notwithstanding the praiseworthy efforts of ,m4 ,de ,lorgnes1 and of various authors who have preceded and followed him in this field1 the life of ,columbus is yet to be written4 ,more than that1 it can only be well written in ,spain and with ,spanish materials4 ,when that country has a historian who is not afraid of telling the truth about the king of ,spain who was the husband of the noble ,isabella of ,castile1 and will use without fear or favor the writings of ,columbus himself--for1 after all1 such a great soul is his own best interpreter--we shall have a life of ,columbus1 and not until then4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,improvisatore4 ,,the ,,two ,,baronesses4 ,romances by ,hans ,christian ,andersen4 ,new ,york3 ,hurd ,houghton4 ,these two volumes1 from the fascinating pen of the great ,danish novelist1 we recognize as old friends in new garments1 and hasten to bid them welcome4 ,andersen1 who charms the little ones with the beauty and naturalness of his fairy tales1 is equally a favorite with children of a larger growth4 ,his powers of description are surpassed by few writers in any language1 and the places he has visited1 ,rome1 ,naples1 ,vesuvius1 ,venice1 ,copenhagen1 with the islands nestling about ,denmark1 stand before the reader in living colors1 glowing with light and truth4 ,one feels that these graphic representations are not drawn from a highly-wrought imagination1 but that they are living realities4 ,the narratives of the ascent of ,vesuvius1 the ,infiorata1 the first impressions of ,venice1 are wonderful samples of this power of delineation4 ,high-toned morals and an utter freedom from maudlin sentimentality mark both these volumes2 the tales are told with vigor1 and the interest sustained to the end4 ,the ,improvisatore1 who is born and passes most of his years in ,italy1 tells his own story1 and claims1 as do most of the characters introduced1 to belong to the ,catholic ,church2 but we think a true ,catholic would detect the fact that the kind-hearted1 genial man who wrote the tale had not the happiness of being in the faith3 though there is nothing harsh or unkind1 or perhaps no intentional injustice1 toward the church1 yet there is here and there the slight touch of sarcasm concerning what the writer supposes to be a dogma of the faith1 or a hit at some local ,catholic custom1 which would not have come from the pen of a loyal son of our holy ,mother4 ,the scene of ,the ,two ,baronesses is laid in ,denmark1 and though not so captivating as the ,improvisatore1 the tale is well told1 and hangs on the lovely motto that there is an invisible thread in every person's life which shows that it belongs to ,god4 ,the binding of these volumes is in excellent taste1 and the print clear1 doing credit to the ,riverside press4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,stories ,,and ,,parables ,,of ,,pere ,,bonaventure4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 #ahfi4 ,these stories and parables commend themselves to the reader by their quaintness and brevity4 ,the excellent moral which forms the essential part of many of them could hardly be presented in a more pleasing manner4 ,the explanations given by the author are1 in general1 satisfactory4 ,this book should be in in every ,catholic household in the country4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,through ,,night ,,to ,,light3 ,a ,novel4 ,by ,friedrich ,spielhagen4 ,new ,york3 ,leypoldt ,holt4 ,were one of our first ,american novelists to put forth such a story as the above1 it would be hissed by the voice of public opinion2 but it seems we may receive from the ,german1 and call poetic1 ideal1 and spirituelle1 what would be considered coarse and immoral even in a penny journal4 ,we will give a specimen of the author's philosophy4 ,speaking of a married woman who had been in more cases than one unfaithful to her marriage relations1 the author says1 ,have you not paid the penalty of the wrong1 if wrong it was to follow the impulse of a free heart8 ,is it reasonable to sacrifice the wife to a rigorous moral law which the husband does not consider binding8 ,who has made that unwise law8 ,not ,i1 not you4 7,he might have added only ,almighty ,god47 ,why1 then1 should you obey it8 ,i tell you the day of freedom which is now dawning will blow all such self-imposed laws to the winds1 and with them all the ordinances devised by a dark1 monkish disposition to fetter nature and torment hearts4 ,to the corrupting influence of this style of literature we owe such scenes as the one which recently in this city shocked the public mind4 ,the title of this book is a misnomer4 ,it should be1 not ,through ,night to ,light1 but ,through ,light to ,night4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,two ,,cottages4 ,showing how many more families may be comfortable and happy than are so4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly1 ,piet ,co4 #ahgj4 ,of this simple story of humble life we cannot speak too highly4 ,it is as valuable for its suggestions as it is truthful in its delineations4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,mary ,,and ,,mi-,,ka3 ,a ,,tale ,,of ,,the ,,holy ,,childhood4 ,with an account of the ,institution4 ,boston3 ,patrick ,donahoe4 #ahgj4 ,this little volume1 dedicated to the members of the ,holy ,childhood in the ,united ,states1 will1 no doubt1 give increased publicity to that most admirable institution1 and hence increase materially its sphere of usefulness4 ,full details of its aim1 origin1 and progress are given in the appendix1 to which we would particularly direct attention4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,lost ,,rosary2 ,,or1 ,,our ,,irish ,,girls3 ,,their ,,trials1 ,,temptations1 ,,and ,,triumphs4 ,by ,con ,o',leary4 ,boston3 ,patrick ,donahoe4 #ahgj4 ,the title of this volume is somewhat suggestive of its contents4 ,in it the author graphically describes the various dangers and temptations to which the recently-arrived female emigrant is exposed1 and also pays a well-merited tribute to the many virtues that distinguish the vast majority of ,irish girls in ,america2 virtues to which1 in the face of many troubles and vexations1 they have so heroically adhered4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,life ,,of ,,blessed ,,margaret ,,mary1 7,alacoque47 ,with some ,account of the ,devotion to the ,sacred ,heart4 ,by the ,rev4 ,george ,tickell1 ,s4,j4 ,london3 ,burns ,co4 7,for sale by the ,catholic ,publication ,society47 ,this life of a remarkable person1 the chief instrument of establishing that devotion to the ,sacred ,heart so dear to all devout ,catholics1 which was one of the most efficacious weapons against the odious heresy of ,jansenism1 is much superior to any heretofore published4 ,we are glad to see certain extravagant statements concerning the treatment of the saint in the convents of her order1 which were discreditable to them and likely to give scandal1 entirely discredited by the author of the present life4 ,he is not only a copious and devout biographer2 but what is equally important and less frequent1 a judicious one4 ,the book is published in elegant style1 and we cordially recommend it to all our readers4 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,vol4 ,x41 ,no4 #ei4--;,,february1 #ahgj4 ,,the ,,future ,,of ,,protestantism ,,and ,,catholicity4#add ,,second ,,article4 ,the ,abb ,martin divides his treatise into nine books1 each of which he subdivides into several chapters4 ,in the first book he labors to prove that ,protestantism is imperishable2 in the second1 he discusses the ,protestant revival and its effects2 in the third1 he treats of the ,protestant propaganda1 or ,protestant missions and their results2 in the fourth1 of the wealth and well-being of ,protestant as compared with ,catholic nations2 in the fifth1 of ,catholic and ,protestant tolerance and intolerance2 in the sixth1 of liberty and its influence on the future of ,protestantism2 in the seventh1 of religious liberty in its relations with ,protestantism2 in the eighth1 of the decline of ,catholic nations and governments1 and the progressive march of ,protestant nations and governments2 and in the ninth and last1 of the union or alliance of ,protestantism with the revolution1 or the revolutionary spirit so active in nearly all modern society4 ,in our former article we reviewed the subjects treated in the first1 second1 and part of the third books1 and reserved for our present article two of the three causes the author assigns for the partial success of ,protestant missions in old ,catholic nations1 namely1 the prestige which ,protestant nations enjoy of surpassing ,catholic nations in wealth and well-being1 and of having founded and sustained civil and religious liberty4 ,but these two causes1 though treated by the author in his third book1 really embrace the subject of the remaining six books4 ,we cannot say that the author has so digested and arranged his ample materials as to avoid repetitions1 or so as to bring all that belongs to the same topic under one head2 but treats it partly under one head and partly under another4 ,a glance at the titles of the last six books will satisfy the reader as well as the reviewer1 that the subjects treated fall under two general heads4 ,first1 civil and religious liberty2 second1 the comparative wealth and well-being of ,catholic and ,protestant nations2 and under these two heads we shall arrange our summary of the views of the author1 and our own comments4 ,we begin with the last4 ,i4 ,the author assigns1 as we have seen1 as one of the causes of the success of ,protestant missions in old ,catholic nations1 the prestige which ,protestant nations enjoy of surpassing ,catholic nations in material wealth and well-being4 ,that this prestige attaches to ,protestant nations is a fact not to be disputed2 but is it well founded8 ,the author seems to concede that it is1 and maintains that there is in ,protestant nations and ,protestant individuals a superior aptitude and a greater eagerness and tenacity in the pursuit and acquisition of the goods of this world than there is in ,catholic nations and individuals4 ,place1 he says1 ,catholics and ,protestants side by side on the same territory1 in conditions perfectly equal1 and leave each to act under the influence of their respective principles1 and not a half-century will elapse before the ,protestants will have taken in the material order a marked superiority4 ,the ,protestants will have the finest vineyards1 the best cultivated fields1 the greenest meadows1 the most elegant mansions1 and the freshest shade4 ,they will have almost the monopoly of industry1 commerce1 large capital1 the bourse1 the bank1 money at interest1 and own all the mills and factories1 if any there are4 ,if you doubt it1 consult ,alsace and ,strasburg1 ,nimes1 ,montpellier1 the environs of ,bourdeaux1 the mixed ,swiss cantons1 and the conquests the ,american ,union has made of the ,spaniards of ,mexico4444 ,wherever ,protestants plant themselves1 they are able to attain a preponderating influence in all civil affairs4 ,with only a fourth of the population they will hold three fourths of the public offices1 have the majority in the municipal council1 the mayor of the commune1 if not the adjunct1 the highest grades in the national guard1 the member of the conseil-gnral1 the deputy1 sometimes the senator1 and the most widely circulating journal of the district1 daily filled with eulogiums on their merit4 ,it is the same on a large scale among nations4 ,who knows not that there are more wealth1 more well-being1 more comfort1 eleganter houses1 softer couches1 more sugar and coffee1 in ,england1 ,scotland1 ,holland1 ,prussia1 at ,zurich1 ,berne1 ,geneva1 ,new ,york1 than in ,spain1 ,portugal1 ,austria1 at ,rome or ,rio ,janeiro8 ,it would seem that there is a sort of prestablished harmony between ,protestantism and the earth1 that they know and attract each other4 ,where the earth is most smiling and wears the richest decorations1 it naturally becomes ,protestant4 ,in ,switzerland1 the richest and most fertile districts are ,protestant1 the rugged and barren are ,catholic4 ,the former1 with their facile enjoyments1 seem to invite to very forgetfulness of heaven2 the latter only to raise and fix the affections above the earth1 and can be made or become ,protestant possessions only by force or violence4 7,pp4 #ahf-ahh47 ,we are not prepared to make quite so large concessions4 ,protestants do not monopolize all the pleasant1 rich1 and fertile spots of the earth4 ,the fact may be true of ,switzerland1 but it is not true of the ,italian peninsula nor of the ,iberian1 in which are the richest and most fertile districts of ,europe2 nor1 in point of climate1 soil1 and productions1 does ,protestant ,germany surpass ,catholic ,germany4 ,the prestablished harmony alleged has no foundation in fact1 and we have heard the contrary more than once maintained by well-informed ,catholic prelates4 ,nor are we prepared to concede that1 if you speak of the whole population1 there is more comfort and well-being in ,protestant than in ,catholic nations4 ,the peasantry of ,italy1 before the late political changes1 had as much comfort and well-being as the peasantry of ,denmark1 ,sweden1 or ,norway1 or even ,great ,britain and ,holland1 and the peasantry of ,austria proper are in the same respects better off than those of ,prussia or ,hanover4 ,in no countries in the world is there to be found such squalid wretchedness as in those under the ,british crown1 and governed by the head of the ,protestant church4 ,there may be more wealth in ,great ,britain than in ,france1 but there is also more and far deeper poverty4 ,france1 by a war with all ,europe1 was prostrated in #ahae2 her capital was held by foreign invaders1 and she was forced to pay millions by way of indemnification to the invaders1 and to support an allied army cantoned on her territory to compel her to keep the peace2 and yet she met her extraordinary expenses1 greatly reduced her national debt1 reasserted her freedom of action and her position as a great ,european power1 and extended her territory by the conquest of ,algiers1 in less than fifteen years1 under the restoration and under a ,catholic government4 ,no nation under a ,protestant government can be named that has ever carried so heavy a burden so easily1 or done so much in so short a time to lighten it4 ,we have seen nothing like it in ,england1 the model ,protestant nation4 ,since #ahcj1 ,france has ceased to be a ,catholic nation1 under a ,catholic government1 and has to a great extent adopted the ,british industrial and commercial system4 ,she has shown nothing since of that marvellous recuperative energy she showed under the ,bourbons4 ,she is burdened now with a constantly increasing national debt1 her people are taxed for national and municipal expenses to the last cent they can bear1 and there can be no doubt that she is relatively poorer and weaker to-day than she was during the last years of the ,restoration4 ,our experience in this country does not warrant the concessions of the author4 ,placed side by side and in equal conditions with ,protestants1 ,catholics have shown themselves in no sense inferior to ,protestants in their aptitude to get on in the world4 ,their progress here in wealth1 in comfort1 and ease has been relatively greater than that of the older ,protestant population2 for they started from an inferior worldly position1 and with far inferior means4 ,to be convinced of it1 we need but look at the schools and colleges they have founded1 at the costly and splendid churches they have erected1 and at the large sums they have contributed for the support of ,catholic charities and their friends in ,ireland and other countries1 from which the majority of them have emigrated4 ,with an intense ,protestant prejudice against them1 they have1 in a very few years1 risen in the social scale1 gained a respectable standing in the ,american community1 carried away the first prizes in law and medicine1 and secured their full share of public offices both civil and military4 ,the ,united ,states have proved themselves too powerful for the ,mexicans1 we concede1 and they well might do so1 with vastly greater resources and a population three times as large4 ,the ,mexicans are only about one in nine of pure ,spanish blood2 the rest are pure-blooded ,indians1 or a mixed race of whites and ,indians1 and of ,indians and negroes4 ,yet if our officers who served in the ,mexican war may be believed1 braver1 hardier1 more enduring or energetic soldiers than the ,mexicans cannot easily be found4 ,the feebleness of ,mexico is not due to her ,catholicity1 but to her lack of it2 to her mad attempts to establish and maintain a republican form of government1 for which her previous training1 manners1 and habits wholly unfitted her4 ,had she1 on gaining her independence of ,spain1 established monarchical institutions1 and not been influenced by our example and intrigues1 and the insane theories of ,european revolutionists1 she would not have fallen below her non-,catholic neighbor4 ,no ,protestant people surpass in bravery1 boldness1 enterprise1 energy1 national or individual1 the ,spaniards of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries1 and they were far better ,catholics then than they or ,spanish-,americans are now4 ,there is an important fact too often lost sight of in discussing the alleged superior aptitude of ,protestants in relation to this world4 ,we find nowhere braver soldiers1 bolder sailors1 more enterprising merchants1 or more ingenious workmen than were the ,venetians1 the ,genoese1 the ,florentines1 and the ,portuguese when in their best estate4 ,a ,portuguese sailor opened the way by the ,cape of ,good ,hope to ,india2 a ,genoese discovered this western continent1 which bears an ,italian name2 an ,italian1 also1 was the discoverer of this northern half of the ,american continent2 and it was a ,catholic sovereign who aided the ,anglo-,american colonies to assert their independence4 ,yet ,portugal1 ,venice1 ,genoa1 ,florence1 when they were greatest1 were ,catholic1 and their decline in later times is not owing to their ,catholicity2 for they were ,catholic all the time that they were rising from their feeble beginnings1 and at the period of their greatest power and splendor1 more bigotedly so1 as our liberals would say1 than they are now2 and what did not hinder their rise and growth could not be the cause of their decline4 ,they have declined through other causes1 and causes well known to the student of the rise and fall of nations4 ,it is1 no doubt1 true that in ,france1 ,belgium1 and ,italy1 and perhaps in other old ,catholic states1 ,catholics1 even where they are the immense majority1 permit the public offices to be filled1 and themselves to be ruled by ,protestants1 ,jews1 infidels1 and such secularized ,catholics as hold the state should govern the church2 and we have often felt not a little indignant to find it so2 but modern society in all ,catholic states recedes from the old aristocratic constitution of ,europe1 and tends to democracy2 and democracy1 as our ,american experience proves1 elevates to power not the best men in the community1 but often the worst1 the least scrupulous1 the most intriguing1 selfish1 and ambitious4 ,the fact may also be explained by the false political education which the ,catholic populations have received4 ,under ,gallicanism they are not instructed to regard ,catholicity as catholic1 and are taught to look upon politics as exempted from the law of ,god as defined by the church4 ,for them religion and politics are wholly disconnected1 have no necessary relation one to the other1 rest not on a common principle4 ,their political education relegates religion to private and domestic life1 to the personal and domestic virtues1 and has nothing to say in public affairs4 ,why then should not ,protestants1 ,jews1 infidels1 or merely nominal ,catholics1 fill the public offices1 and take the management of public affairs8 ,the ,french1 and other ,catholics1 who see and deplore this1 having received the same sort of education1 make the evil worse by laboring not to bring politics up to ,catholicity1 but to bring the church down to the level of politics1 thus lowering the one without elevating the other4 ,they assume an attitude toward the government of distrust1 if not of hostility1 and exert their influence to ,jacobinize the church instead of destroying her1 as the revolution would do if it could4 ,practically1 they are only ,catholic instead of infidel ,jacobins2 and whatever their personal hopes and intentions1 simply play into the hands of the revolution4 ,it is not the church that needs liberalizing1 but the state that needs ,catholicizing4 ,the evil1 the political imbecility of ,catholics in these old ,catholic nations1 results from the divorce of politics from religion1 or the withdrawal of the political order from its proper subordination and subserviency to the spiritual4 ,it is the fruit of the so-called ,gallican liberties1 and the remedy is not in the alliance of the church either with democracy or with monarchy1 with ,jacobinism or with absolutism2 but in bringing the faithful to understand that the ,catholic religion is catholic1 and has the right from ,god to govern them alike in their public relations and in their private and personal relations2 in their public and official life1 and in their private and domestic life4 ,in all these old nations the predominant religion is ,christian1 but the politics are pagan2 and ,protestants take the lead in political affairs because they have succeeded in paganizing their own religion1 and in eliminating all antagonism between it and their politics2 while the ,catholics are politically inefficient because1 owing to the paganism of the state1 they have not been able to ,christianize their politics and bring them into harmony with their religion4 ,they themselves sympathize politically with ,protestants1 but are less efficient than they1 because more or less restrained by their religion4 ,eliminate1 by ,christianizing politics1 all antagonism between politics and religion1 which now renders ,catholics politically indifferent or imbecile1 and enable them to act with a united instead of a divided mind1 and they will show even a greater aptitude for the affairs of this world than ,protestants1 because they will act from a higher plane1 from profounder and more luminous principles1 and with the energy and tenacity of an ever-present and living faith1 instead of interest or expediency4 ,but how can they do so when politics in every state in ,europe are divorced from ,catholic principle1 are pagan1 and at war with ,christianity1 and to take part in them they must sacrifice their religion and give up heaven for earth8 ,it is not ,catholicity that renders the ,catholics of old ,catholic nations politically imbecile1 and that permits a miserable minority of ,protestants1 ,jews1 and infidels to control the state1 but the lack of it2 not the fact that they are1 but that they are not1 thoroughly ,catholic4 ,it is the paganism that rules in the state1 and is the basis of modern politics1 that renders them timid and inefficient4 ,in all ,protestant nations religion itself is paganized1 and there is as little conflict between religion and politics as there was in old pagan ,greece or ,rome4 ,they are torn1 distracted1 weakened by no internal conflict between the two powers2 for the first act of the ,reformation was to subject the spiritual order to the secular4 ,hence1 they can act politically with undivided mind and undivided strength and energy4 ,they have conformed their religion to their politics4 ,but in all ,catholic nations the governments1 and1 therefore1 politics are pagan1 and really1 if not avowedly1 at war with their religion that remains ,christian4 ,those nations are therefore distracted1 divided1 weakened by the irrepressible antagonism between pagan politics supported by the secular authorities1 and the ,christian religion sustained only by the church1 crippled by being denied her freedom4 ,it is easy now to understand why ,protestant missions in old ,catholic nations should not be wholly barren of results4 ,they are backed by the whole weight of ,protestant nations1 governments and people2 they are aided by the real sympathies and tendencies of the so-called ,catholic governments and the pagan politics of ,catholics themselves4 ,what is surprising is1 that their successes are no greater4 ,it is no mean proof of the life and power of the church1 and of her divine assistance1 that she is able to retain so strong a hold as she does on so large a portion of the old ,catholic populations1 and to bear up against so many and such powerful enemies1 enemies within as well as without the fortress4 ,the explanation offered by the author of the facts he concedes does not wholly satisfy us4 ,he attributes them to the influence of the ,catholic faith in inducing a renunciation of the world1 producing in the minds and hearts of the faithful indifference to it1 and a disposition to live only for piety and heaven4 ,that ,catholicity has1 and was designed to have this tendency1 of course1 we ourselves maintain2 but we have studied the ,gospel and ,providence as manifested in human affairs to little effect if the renunciation of the world for ,christ's sake is not the very way to secure it4 ,they who give up all for ,christ have even in this world the promise of a hundred-fold1 and in the world to come life everlasting4 ,seek first the kingdom of ,god and his justice1 and all these things shall be added unto you4 ,the true principle1 both of political and domestic economy1 is self-denial1 renunciation4 ,he who seeks the world and lives for it1 shall lose it1 since in so doing he violates the divine order1 and takes as his end what at best is only a means4 ,other things being equal1 then1 we should expect a truly ,catholic people to surpass in wealth and well-being1 as in industry and virtue1 a heathen1 an infidel1 or a ,protestant people4 ,certainly1 the inferiority of ,catholic nations in material wealth and well-being is no argument against ,catholicity2 but it is1 in our judgment1 a proof that its government and people are not truly ,catholic4 ,we do not admit1 to the extent the author does1 the alleged superiority of ,protestant nations1 even as to the material goods of this life2 but as far as they can claim any superiority over ,catholic nations in this respect1 we attribute it to what we have called paganism in politics1 or to the fact that in no ,catholic nation since the revival of pagan literature in the fifteenth century have politics been elevated to the ,catholic standard and made to harmonize with the ,christian religion4 ,the author concedes1 also1 that1 during the last century and the present1 ,catholic nations have been steadily declining1 and ,protestant nations advancing4 ,at the opening of the seventeenth century1 the ,catholic were the great and leading nations of the world4 ,italy1 it is true1 had begun to decline2 ,spain had attained its zenith2 but the ,german empire was still the first power in ,europe4 ,france was succeeding to the rank of ,spain1 and ,poland was regarded as the barrier of ,catholicity against the ,north and the ,east1 while ,england was weakened by revolution at home4 ,prussia was only a principality1 though soon to become a kingdom1 and the ,united ,states did not exist4 ,at present1 ,england is the undisputed mistress of the ocean1 is a great ,asiatic and a great ,american power1 weighing heavily on continental ,europe2 ,prussia is absorbing all ,germany4 ,the ,united ,states have the mastership of the new world1 and are exerting a terrible pressure on the old2 while1 on the other hand1 ,portugal has become virtually a colony of ,england2 ,spain has lost a world1 ceased to be a great power1 and is worse than nothing to the ,catholic cause2 ,poland is divided among her neighbors1 and annihilated2 ,austria is expelled from ,germany1 and threatened with the fate of ,poland2 ,italy1 at war with the pope1 throws her weight on the side of the ,protestant nations4 ,russia and the new ,greek empire that is to be are not ,protestant2 but1 as schismatic powers1 will sustain the ,protestant policy as against ,catholicity4 ,france1 if she has not declined1 has abandoned her mission as a great ,catholic power1 and is as little to be counted on to resist ,anglo-,saxon ascendency as ,russia or the revived ,greek empire4 ,the excellent abb1 however1 admonishes us that this decline on the one side1 and growth and preponderance on the other1 is political1 not religious2 and indicates no decline in ,catholicity1 or progress of ,protestantism4 ,the ,latin races1 except in ,france1 have declined2 but the church has gained more members than she has lost4 ,only the ,anglo-,saxon race1 the bulwark of ,protestantism1 has advanced4 ,denmark1 ,sweden1 and ,holland1 considerable ,protestant powers at the opening of the seventeenth century1 have lost their political importance4 ,holland is half ,catholic1 and the ,dutch ,catholics are not less devoted to the church1 less tenacious of their rights1 nor less politically active and energetic than the ,catholics of ,ireland1 and even less distracted by questions of national relief or national independence4 ,one third of the population of ,prussia is ,catholic1 and a larger proportion will be if she1 as is likely1 absorbs ,southern ,germany4 ,not much reliance is to be placed on ,prussia as a ,protestant power4 ,the future belongs to the ,anglo-,saxon race--,england and the ,united ,states--to be disputed only by schismatic ,russia and the new schismatic ,greek empire in the process of formation4 ,this relieves the gloom of the picture a little4 ,but while we agree with the author that ,britain and our own country are the principal supports of ,protestantism and of ,protestant politics1 unless we except ,france1 usually reckoned as a ,catholic power1 we do not believe that even the ,united ,states and ,britain1 acting in concert1 are so formidable1 in an anti-,catholic sense1 as he represents them4 ,the ,british crown has more ,catholic than ,protestant subjects1 and its ,catholic subjects are for the most part enfranchised1 and beginning to exert a powerful and constantly increasing influence on the policy of the government4 ,england is obliged to count with ,ireland1 not only as to ,irish interests in ,ireland1 but1 to some extent1 as to ,catholic interests throughout the empire4 ,the ,catholic population in the ,united ,states is rapidly growing in numbers1 education1 wealth1 and influence1 and is already too large to be oppressed with impunity1 and large enough1 when not misled by foreign passions and interests1 to prevent the government from adopting a decidedly anti-,catholic policy either at home or abroad4 ,were the ,united ,states even to absorb the ,catholic states on this continent1 it would be advantageous1 not detrimental1 to ,catholic interests4 ,mexican and ,cuban1 as well as ,central and ,south ,american ,catholics would gain much by being annexed to the ,union1 and brought under the direct action of the ecclesiastical authority1 as are the ,catholics of the ,united ,states4 ,we see nothing reassuring1 we own1 to the so-called ,latin races in the growth and preponderance of the ,anglo-,saxon nations1 but not much that is promising to ,protestantism2 for we cannot believe that ,christianity has failed1 or that the future of society belongs to paganism4 ,the abb does not attribute the decline of the ,latin races to any religious cause1 but finds its explanation--#a4 ,in the law of growth and decay1 to which nations as individuals are subjected2 #b4 ,in climate--the southern climate tends to soften and enervate1 the northern to harden and invigorate2 #c4 ,in geographical position2 #d4 ,in difference of temperaments2 #e4 ,political constitutions2 and #f4 ,in accidental or providential causes1 not to be foreseen and guarded against--the presence or absence of a great man1 the defeat of a well-devised1 or the success of a blundering policy1 the gain of a battle that should have been lost1 or the loss of a battle that should have been gained1 etc4 7,pp4 #dig-ejh47 ,most of these causes we examined and disposed of1 some time ago1 in a review of ,professor ,draper's works4 ,the first and second we do not count4 ,we do not believe that nations1 like individuals1 are subject to the law of growth1 maturity1 old age1 and death4 ,there are no facts or analogies from which such a law can be adduced1 and a ,catholic nation1 if truly ,catholic1 has in its religion a fountain of perennial youth4 ,whatever disasters befall a ,catholic nation1 if not absorbed by another1 it has always in itself a recuperative power4 ,we believe just as little in the influence of climate as one of the causes of the decline of the ,latin nations4 ,the climate under which they have declined is the same under which they grew up and became the preponderating races4 ,the extreme heat within the tropics is less unfavorable to mind or body than the extreme cold of the ,arctic regions4 ,the ,latin races have lived both in their growth and in their decline under the finest1 mildest1 and healthiest climate within the temperate zone4 ,the ablest men1 as scholars1 artists1 statesmen1 and generals1 of ,france have belonged to her southern departments2 and we found in our recent civil war that the men from the extreme ,southern ,states1 in their physical qualities1 bravery1 activity and vigor of body1 and power of endurance1 were not at all inferior to the men of the more ,northern ,states4 ,in fact1 they could bear more fatigue1 and suffer more privations1 with less demoralization than the ,northern man4 ,we make just as little account of difference of temperament4 ,the southern nations1 with the same temperament1 were once the preponderating nations of ,europe1 and the ,french are in no respect inferior to the ,english1 and in many things superior4 ,spain in the sixteenth century not only surpassed what ,england then was1 but even what she now is2 and there was a time when it was said of ,portugal1 the sun never sets on her empire4 ,we do not believe much in differences of race2 for ,god hath made all nations of one blood4 ,geographical position counts for something4 ,the nations that have ports only on the ,mediterranean1 or access to the ocean only through that sea1 have been unfavorably affected by the discovery of the passage to ,india by the ,cape of ,good ,hope1 and of this western continent in the fifteenth century4 ,these maritime discoveries1 which have changed the routes of commerce as well as the character of commerce itself1 have given the advantage to the nations that open on the ,atlantic1 and sufficiently account for the decline of the ,italian republics4 ,the canal across the ,isthmus of ,suez1 just opened1 will do something1 no doubt1 to revive the commerce of the ,mediterranean1 but cannot restore it1 because the ,indian trade is not now of the same relative importance that it was formerly4 ,the ,american trade comes in for its share1 rivals and even exceeds it1 and this trade1 whether a ship-canal be or be not opened across the ,isthmus of ,darien1 will be chiefly in the hands of the ,united ,states and the western nations of ,europe1 for their geographical position enables them to command it4 ,the insular position of ,great ,britain has also given her some advantages4 ,political constitutions also count for something2 but in the beginning of the seventeenth century1 the political constitutions of the several ,european states1 except the ,italian republics1 the ,swiss ,cantons1 and the ,united ,netherlands1 were essentially the same1 that is1 ,roman monarchy engrafted on feudalism4 ,monarchy was as absolute in ,england under the ,tudors and the ,stuarts as it ever was in ,france or ,spain1 and the other estates counted for no more in her than in them4 ,the ,protestant states of ,germany were not more popular in their constitution than the ,catholic states1 and ,austria has never been so despotic as ,prussia4 ,we cannot1 however1 attribute much to this cause2 for why have the ,latin states been less successful in developing and ameliorating their political constitution than the ,anglo-,saxon1 if we assume that they have not been8 ,the accidental or providential causes1 in the author's sense1 being measurable by no rule and subject to no known law1 cannot be very well discussed1 and we are not inclined to attach much importance to them4 ,a nation is already declining1 or passed its zenith1 if the loss of a single battle can ruin it2 and on its ascending course1 if the winning of one can secure it a permanent ascendency4 ,napoleon won many important battles1 and yet he died a prisoner on the barren rock of ,st4 ,helena4 ,a victory by ,pompey at ,pharsalia1 or by ,brutus and ,cassius at ,philippi1 could not have restored the patrician republic or changed the fate of ,rome4 ,the republic was lost before ,csar crossed the ,rubicon4 ,great men play an important part1 no doubt2 but a nation that can be saved by the presence of a great man is in no serious danger1 or that could be lost by his absence cannot be saved by his presence4 ,individuals count for less than hero-worshippers commonly imagine4 ,the race is not to the swift1 nor the battle to the strong4 ,except in the loss of the commercial supremacy of the ,italian republics by the maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century1 we regard1 though not in the sense of ,protestants1 the chief causes of the decline of the ,latin nations as religious1 and the ascendency of ,protestant nations as1 in the main1 the counterpart of the decline of ,catholic nations4 ,the ,catholic nations have declined1 not because they have been ,catholic1 but because they and their governments have not been truly ,catholic4 ,something1 indeed1 is due to the fact that ,england completed her revolution a hundred years before that of the ,latin nations began4 ,she had passed through her principal internal struggles1 established the basis of her constitution1 settled her dynasty1 and was in a position when the ,latin revolutions broke out to turn them to her own advantage4 ,she used the madness of ,french ,jacobinism1 and the o'er-vaulting ambition of the first ,napoleon4 ,being earlier too1 the ,english revolution was less democratic than that of the ,latin nations1 and did not so essentially weaken the nation by eliminating the aristocratic element4 ,england is only just now entering upon the fearful struggle between aristocracy and democracy1 and it is very possible that she will lose her ascendency before she gets through it4 ,still we find the principal cause of the deterioration of ,catholic nations connected1 at least1 with religion4 ,both the nations that became ,protestant and those that remained ,catholic were affected by the revival of ,greek and ,roman paganism in the fifteenth century4 ,the northern nations1 adopting it in politics1 speedily conformed their religion to it1 subjected the spiritual to the secular1 abandoned the church1 made themselves ,protestant1 and harmonized their interior national life4 ,the southern nations adhered to the church1 for there were in them too many enlightened1 earnest-minded1 and devout ,catholics to permit them to break wholly with the successor of ,peter2 but their governments1 statesmen1 and scholars1 artists and upper classes1 adopted pagan politics1 literature1 art1 and manners1 and thus created an antagonism between their religion and their whole secular life1 which greatly impaired the influence of the church1 and led to a fearful corruption of politics1 manners1 and morals4 ,the cause of the deterioration of these nations is precisely in this antagonism1 intensified by the so-called ,renaissance1 and which has continued1 down to the present time1 and will1 most likely1 continue yet longer4 ,the ,council of ,trent did something to check the evil1 but could not eradicate it2 for its cause was not in the church1 nor in the abuses of ecclesiastical discipline or administration1 but in the secular order1 in which the secular powers would suffer no radical reforms either in facts or principles4 ,they were willing the church should reform her own administration1 but would not conform their own to the principles of which she was the appointed guardian4 ,they would protect her against heretical powers2 but only on their own terms1 and only so far as she would consent to be made or they could use her as an instrument of their ambition4 ,charles ,v4 would protect her only so far as he could without losing in his military projects the support of the ,protestant princes of the empire2 and when he wished to force the pope to his terms1 he let loose his fanatical troops under the ,constable ,bourbon against ,rome1 who imprisoned him and spoiled and sacked the city for nine months2 ,philip ,,ii4 would also serve the church and make a war of extermination on heretics in the ,low ,countries1 but only in the hope of using her as an instrument in attaining to the universal monarchy at which he aimed4 ,louis ,,xiv41 and after him ,napoleon ,i41 attempted the same4 ,they all thought they could use her to further their own ambition2 but they failed--and failed miserably1 shamefully4 ,he to whom it belongs to give victory or defeat1 who demands disinterested services1 and who will not suffer his church to be used as an instrument of earthly ambition1 touched them with his finger1 and their strength failed1 they withered as grass1 and all their plans miscarried4 ,it was better that her avowed enemies should triumph for a season than that she should be enslaved by her protectors1 or smothered in the embraces of her friends4 ,god is a jealous ,god1 and his glory he will not give to another4 ,here we see the cause4 ,paganism in the state corrupted the sovereigns1 their courts1 and the ruling classes in morals and manners1 enfeebled character1 debased society1 in the ,catholic states4 ,the failure1 through divine ,providence1 of the ambitious and selfish schemes of such professedly ,catholic sovereigns as ,philip ,,ii41 ,louis ,,xiv41 and ,napoleon ,i41 reduced the ,latin races to the low estate in which we now find them1 and gave1 in the political1 commercial1 and industrial order1 the ascendency to ,protestant nations1 as a chastisement to both1 and a lesson to ,catholics from which it is to be hoped they will profit4 ,if the ,catholic nations had been truly ,catholic1 if the educated and ruling classes had recognized and defended the church steadily from the first on ,catholic principles1 and unflinchingly maintained her freedom and independence as the kingdom of ,god on earth1 representing him who is ,king of kings and ,lord of lords1 these nations would have retained their preponderance1 the church would have reformed the morals and manners of society1 and the ,protestant nations would never have existed1 or would have speedily returned to the fold4 ,yet we do not despair of these ,latin races2 for1 though their governments have betrayed the faith1 and the people have been alienated from the church by attributing to her the political faults of their rulers1 from which she and they alike have suffered1 they still retain ,catholic tradition1 and have in them large numbers of men and women1 more than enough to have saved the cities of the plain1 who are true believers1 and who know and practise in sincerity and earnestness their faith4 ,they have still a recuperative energy1 and may yet re-ascend the scale they have descended4 ,the present emperor of the ,french believed it possible1 and his mission to recover the ,latin races4 ,he attempted it1 and his plan1 to human wisdom1 seemed well devised and practicable4 ,it was to break the alliance between ,england and ,russia2 to create an independent1 confederated1 or united ,italy2 to divide the ,anglo-,saxon race in the ,united ,states1 and to raise up and consolidate a ,latin power in ,mexico and ,central ,america1 while he extended the ,french power in ,north ,africa1 defeated ,english and ,russian diplomatic preponderance in the ,east1 opened a maritime canal across the ,isthmus of ,suez1 and recovered the commerce of ,india for the ,mediterranean powers4 ,by these means he would give to ,france the protectorate of the ,latin races1 and guard alike against ,anglo-,saxon and ,russian preponderance4 ,but his plan made no account1 or a false account1 of the moral and religious causes of the decline of ,latin races1 and sought to elevate them not as truly ,catholic but as temporal powers1 and to use the church for a secular end1 instead of using the secular power he possessed for a spiritual and ,catholic end4 ,he committed over again the error of his uncle1 ,louis ,,xiv41 and ,philip ,,ii41 and has failed1 as he might have foreseen if he had understood that the church must be served1 if at all1 for herself1 and that she serves the secular only when the secular serves her for her own sake4 ,the result of ,napoleon's policy has been not to elevate the ,latin races and to bring them to gravitate around ,france as the great central ,latin power1 but to weaken the power of the church over them1 to strengthen the antagonism between their faith and their politics1 and to depress them still more in relation to the ,teutonic and ,slavonic races4 ,the emperor of the ,french1 whether he had or had not ,catholic interests at heart1 has done them great injury4 ,he began by subordinating the spiritual to the secular1 when he should have begun by subordinating the secular to the spiritual4 ,he would then have secured the divine protection and assistance1 and been invincible4 ,he has1 in reality1 only defeated the end he aimed at1 and left the ,latin races in a more deplorable condition than that in which he found them4 ,as a ,catholic and as a ,latin sovereign1 he has not been a success4 ,the ,protestant and schismatical powers have grown only by the faults and blunders1 the want of submission and fidelity of the professedly ,catholic powers2 not by any means1 as they suppose1 by the errors and abuses of the ecclesiastical administration1 nor by any positive virtue1 even for this world1 in their heresy and schism4 ,god1 as we have just said1 is a jealous ,god1 and his glory he will not give to another4 ,the ,latin races1 so called1 when in power sought not his glory but their own1 and failed4 ,but they may yet recover their former power and splendor1 if not their commercial preponderance1 by rejecting the subtle paganism which has enervated them1 the infidel politics they have adopted2 by restoring to the church her full freedom and independence as the spiritual order1 and by subordinating the secular to the spiritual order2 that is1 by making themselves really and truly ,catholic4 ,in ,france there was1 at an early day1 an attempt made to reconcile paganism in politics with ,catholicity in religion1 in what is called ,gallicanism1 which1 however1 only served to systematize the antagonism between church and state1 and to render it all the more destructive to both4 ,we look upon ,gallicanism1 as expressed in the four articles adopted at the dictation of the government by the assembly of the ,french clergy in #afhb1 and which had shown itself all along from ,philip the ,fair1 the grandson of ,st4 ,louis1 which broke out in great violence with ,louis ,,xii41 and his petit council of five cardinals at ,pisa1 acted on by the politiques of ,henry ,,iv41 and formulated by the great ,bossuet under ,louis ,,xiv41 as the most formidable as well as the most subtle enemy the church has ever had to contend with4 ,the essence1 the real virus1 so to speak1 of ,gallicanism is not1 as so many suppose1 in the assertion that the dogmatic definitions of the pope are not irreformible--though that is a grave error1 in our judgment--but in the assertion of the independence of the state in face of the spiritual order4 ,no doubt ,bossuet's purpose in drawing up the four articles was to prevent the ,french government from going farther and carrying away the kingdom into open heresy and schism2 but the ,subtle secularism to which he gave his sanction1 especially as sure to be practically understood and applied1 is far harder to deal with than either heresy or schism1 and it seems to us far more embarrassing to the church4 ,it forbids the ,catholic to be logical1 to draw from his ,catholic principles their proper consequences1 or to give them their legitimate application2 takes away from the defences of faith its outposts1 and reduces them to the bare citadel1 and proves an almost insurmountable obstacle to the church in her efforts to reach and subdue the world to the law of ,god4 ,it withdraws the secular order from its rightful subjection to the spiritual order1 and denies that religion is the supreme law for nations as well as for individuals1 and for kings as well as for subjects4 ,the principal fault we find with the author1 as may be gathered from what we have said1 is that he appears to see in the antagonism between pagan politics and ,christian1 or in the original and inextinguishable dualism asserted by ,gallicanism1 no cause of the deterioration of ,catholic nations1 or of the partial success in old ,catholic populations of ,protestant missions in unmaking ,catholics1 if not in making ,protestants4 ,he seems to accept the one-sided asceticism which places the goods of this life in antagonism with the goods of the world to come1 and1 though he does not avow ,gallicanism1 originated by paganism in the state1 he does not disavow it1 or appear to be aware that it has any influence in detaching the people from the church1 by making them ,catholics only on one side of their minds1 and leaving them pagan on the other4 ,the enemies of the church understand this matter far better1 and they look upon a ,gallican as being as good as a ,protestant4 ,james ,i41 the ,english ,solomon1 declared himself ready to accept the church1 if allowed to do it on ,gallican principles4 ,protestants have very little controversy with out-and-out ,gallicanism4 ,they feel instinctively that the ,catholics who assert the independence1 which means practically the supremacy1 of the secular order1 and bind the pope by the canons which the church herself makes1 are near enough to them2 and if they are not separated from the church1 it is all the better1 because they can better serve the ,protestant cause in her communion than they could if out of it4 ,it is the ,papal1 not the ,gallican church they hate4 ,we do not agree1 if we may be permitted to say so1 with the author as to the superiority of ,protestant nations1 or that they are likely to retain for any great length of time the superiority they appear now to have1 nor do we accept1 as we have already intimated1 the one-sided asceticism which supposes any necessary antagonism between this world and the next4 ,the antagonism grows out of the error of placing this world as the end or supreme good1 when it is1 in fact1 only a medium4 ,we as ,christians renounce it as the end we live for2 but if we so renounce it1 and live only in ,christ for ,god1 who is really our supreme good1 we find this world in its true place with all its goods2 and a really ,catholic nation that holds the spiritual and eternal supreme1 and subordinates the secular to it1 will have a hundred-fold more of the really good things of this life1 than a nation that subordinates the spiritual to the secular1 and seeks only material goods4 ,we believe1 and the author proves it1 that there is even now more real wealth and well-being in ,catholic than in ,protestant nations2 though we agree with the author1 that if it were not so1 it would be no argument against the church4 ,the question of tolerance and intolerance1 and of civil and religious liberty1 as related to ,catholic and ,protestant nations respectively1 will form the subject of a future article4 ,in the mean time we commend again to our readers the work we are reviewing4 ,,footnote3 #add ,de l',avenir du ,protestantisme et du ,catholicisme4 ,par ,m4 l',abb ,f4 ,martin4 ,paris3 ,tobra et ,haton4 #ahfi4 #hvo1 pp4 #fjh4 ,,untying ,,gordian ,,knots4 ,i4 ,,lady ,,sackvil',s ,,journal4 ,venice1 ,april #c;d1 #ahe-4 ,arrived this afternoon1 and was received by ,flora at the station in an embossed gondola with crimson awnings4 ,ah me6 the delicious glow of a new sensation4 ,by what blessed exception was ,venice reserved to me for the thirty-first year of that stagnation we call life1 and for the second year of dowagerhood8 ,as we floated up to ,beldoni ,palace1 the blood of nineteen flowed in my veins4 ,but in the marble court1 perfumed with orange-blossoms exhaling youth and hope1 the twins rushed out upon me1 crying1 ,auntie6 ,bah6 ,i was again myself1 smothered in crape and bombazine1 with the heart of a jade-stone and the circulation of a crocodile4 ,as we stood beneath the fig-trees in the garden1 ,flora whispered1 ,look at the middle window of the third story4 ,i looked1 and beheld a brown-haired woman1 in a soft blue dress1 pushing aside a mass of passion-vine1 and watching us4 ,a pretty picture enough1 made warm and glowing in the last rays of sunset6 ,who is it8 ,nicholas ,vane's wife4 ,i wrote you of his marriage two years ago4 ,they have taken an apartment we do not use1 and we are constantly together4 ,you remember that ,george owes his success in life to ,mr4 ,vane1 and he has always been like an elder brother to ,nicholas4 ,she's rather pretty1 is she not8 ,not exactly pretty1 but excessively nice4 ,george respects her immensely4 ,george1 ,george1 ,george6 the point of every moral and adornment of every tale4 ,george does not respect me immensely2 but ,i am not sure that ,i value his opinion less for that reason--heaven help me6 ,well1 if ,nicholas ,vane makes his wife half as wretched as he made me ten years ago1 ,i pity her4 ,i have always wished for an claircissement with him on the subject of my marriage with ,sackvil4 ,perhaps it may come now4 99 99 99 99 99 #dth4--,created a revolution in the household to-day2 persuaded ,flora to have the ,erard grand moved into a great old barn of a room seldom used1 where one can write and practise without interruption4 ,she had intended to give up one of her prettiest rooms to me2 but ,i've taken a fancy to this one1 which will be too desolate to tempt any one to share my solitude4 ,george is charmed to have me establish myself at such a distance from the rest of the family4 ,he at once ordered in orange-trees and ivies to adorn my dungeon--a delightful thought2 but the dreary waste is fast becoming a blossoming oasis4 ,i am writing now by the jalousied window1 half listening to the dip of oars as the gondolas go lazily by in the afternoon light4 ,a glorious piano-tuning this morning1 much to ,flora's disgust4 ,let me send to ,lupi's for a tuner1 dear1 she entreated1 as ,i produced fork and key from the depths of a show work-basket4 ,it looks so masculine4 ,it should be feminine to bring harmony out of discord1 ,i answered4 ,no piano of mine shall be intrusted to a hireling4 ,i talked and tuned1 tuned and talked--not simultaneously but in strata--and had possessed myself of the interior history of the ,vane family by the time the piano answered my searching ears harmoniously4 ,mary ,terence was the daughter of a clever author1 of some pretensions to literary fame1 but better known in ,boston as a brilliant talker4 ,she was left an orphan at nineteen1 poor and unprotected4 ,vane1 who had been one of the habitus of her father's house1 admired her sweet devotion to the crotchety old man4 ,she was a ,catholic1 too2 and though ,nicholas never cared much for his religion himself1 he was always fond of seeing other people practise it1 as ,i remember painfully4 ,but1 however it happened1 through religion or love1 or caprice1 or whatever1 he married the young thing1 and fancies there was never seen her equal4 ,the piano tuned1 ,i betook myself to practising ,variations ,srieuses1 and ,saran's variations in the same style1 but founded on a theme far nobler than the one ,mendelssohn has taken4 ,saran is capable of great things1 but will probably fail to accomplish them1 as this period of our century especially discourages development4 ,to excite hopes and disappoint them appears to be the summit of youthful ambition1 at least in the musical world4 ,i was feeling very happy at the piano2 keys cool and smooth2 nerves impressionable but not impressed2 my ivy-garnished dungeon excellent in its acoustic effects2 ,flora1 in a senseless sort of way1 a sympathetic listener4 ,now and then a servant came to her for orders1 but her voice is one that harmonizes with stillness4 ,flora is surely the sweetest1 calmest1 most beautiful simpleton ,i have ever known4 ,mendelssohn and ,saran having tired me1 ,chopin came to the rescue--mazurkas1 preludes1 nocturnes4 ,why did ,i play so well8 ,why was that scherzo on the music-desk1 and why do its leaves turn so inconveniently8 ,as ,i came within two bars of the close of the third page1 a hand turned it deftly4 ,i knew the hand of old1 and its rare faculty for turning music well4 ,with difficulty ,i repressed a start of surprise1 for ,i had thought myself alone with ,flora4 ,but the agony of recollection quivered in my nerves1 impressed now as well as impressionable4 ,i had not believed myself susceptible of such emotion1 or capable of such repression of feeling1 if once aroused4 ,the scherzo ended1 ,i paused1 but for a moment could not summon courage to break the silence that followed4 ,at last ,i turned to leave the piano4 ,vane was sitting behind me on the right4 ,his lips parted painfully in a smile as he greeted me4 ,strange6 ,what was it to either of us but a glance into a past we would both destroy if that were possible2 a furtive peep into a magic mirror we thought broken long ago4 ,the brown-haired nymph of the passion-vine was half reclining on a lounge with the happy1 musing look of one who seldom muses4 ,i had meant to take the initiative with her1 accepting her as ,flora's friend1 and gradually admitting her to intimacy4 ,to my surprise1 ,i found myself responding gratefully to her pleasant welcome1 and wishing in my hidden soul she might find something in me to like4 ,where lies her power8 ,as yet ,i cannot tell4 ,vane is very little changed in ten years2 lines deepened but not altered4 ,there is evidently a charming relation between him and his wife4 ,she is the stronger of the two in character1 ,i fancy--a simple1 genuine person1 what more ,i do not yet know4 ,,ii4 ,nicholas ,vane's library overlooked the garden of ,palazzo ,beldoni4 ,the dimensions of the room1 the windows curtained with vines in the month of ,april1 the glowing sunlight that forced its way in between swaying branches1 all spoke of ,italy2 but ,new ,england comfort held a cozy reign within doors2 husband and wife were occupied together before the great-study table covered with plans of fortifications2 she in making extracts from books of reference1 he in working out the minor details of a design4 ,how odd that ,i should have forgotten6 ,mary said suddenly1 pausing in her work with a look of surprise and recollection4 ,flora charged me to tell you that ,lady ,sackvil has written to say that she is coming here4 ,she will arrive this afternoon in all probability1 and ,i was to have told you of it yesterday4 ,however1 she added after a pause1 you don't seem to take much interest in my great piece of news1 so the delay has done no harm4 ,amelia ,grant is coming--,lady ,sackvil1 ,i mean6 ,nicholas said slowly1 but without pausing in his work4 ,very well1 ,i hope you will like her4 ,it never occurred to me not to like her1 ,mary answered4 ,in the first place1 she is ,flora's sister2 in the second place1 she is a very fascinating woman2 in the third place1 she is a riddle ,i hope to solve2 in the fourth place-- ,in the fourth place1 exclaimed ,vane1 throwing down his pencil with one of those short laughs that quench enthusiasm and kindle wrath at the same moment2 in the fourth place1 my beloved ,oedipus1 she is a sorceress who will read you at sight4 ,amelia ,grant is the mirror of the person she is with2 when you fancy you are deciphering her1 you will be simply gazing at a reflection of yourself--no unpleasant sight1 ,i acknowledge1 he added kindly1 seeing that his rough answer had brought the color to her cheeks2 but it will not solve you the riddle4 ,look here1 child4 ,i am sorry ,lady ,sackvil is coming here4 ,she is a worldly1 heartless woman2 full of ability1 full of attraction2 but let me tell you this3 if eating your little innocent heart could afford her an afternoon's entertainment1 she would not hesitate to do it4 ,he paused1 rose and went to the window4 ,mary remained at the table1 making sketches upon the baize cover with her pen-handle4 ,she must play for us1 though1 said ,captain ,vane1 coming out of a brown study and returning to his seat4 ,she was the cleverest amateur ,i have ever heard2 and they say ,lord ,sackvil indulged every whim and carried her from ,leipsic to ,weimar1 and from ,weimar to ,berlin1 as her fancy suggested4 ,she went through a conservatory course at ,leipsic1 and graduated most creditably4 ,yes1 she is astonishingly clever1 beyond dispute1 and capable of great self-devotion to her art4 ,of all the persons ,i have known1 men or women1 she is the most impressionable1 mobile1 sympathetic1 dramatic4 ,and again he merged into a reverie1 while ,mary continued the ungrateful task of drawing on the table-cover4 ,miss ,grant had a great many lovers1 ,i suppose1 she said at length4 ,i don't know--yes--probably--perhaps not4 ,just look at plan four1 and give me the length of line ,a-,q4 ,one inch--three inches--six feet4 ,if you don't answer my question1 ,i shall not answer yours1 said ,mary1 laying her head down on the table4 ,vane laughed1 and looked out the reference himself4 ,she was married at twenty1 you goose2 so it is not probable that she had many declared lovers4 ,what sort of man was ,lord ,sackvil8 ,lift up your head and go to work and ,i will tell you--there4 ,lord ,sackvil was a clever1 kindly man of about forty-five1 rich but fond of diplomatic life4 ,he came to ,washington on a special mission4 ,amelia met him in society1 mirrored his cleverness1 and kindliness1 and diplomacy1 and married him after an engagement of three weeks4 ,was the marriage a happy one8 ,i don't know--,i never asked--,i don't care4 ,stop asking questions2 ,i'm sick of the subject4 ,i verily believe she has come4 ,i hear voices in the garden1 cried ,mary1 springing from her seat and running to the window4 ,yes2 it must be ,lady ,sackvil1 talking with ,flora under the trees4 ,there1 she turned and looked at me4 ,oh6 do come here2 she is very lovely4 ,mary1 come here1 said ,vane sharply4 ,don't stand staring at what does not concern you4 ,there1 ,i've upset the inkstand4 ,now you must come and help me4 ,if you had upset the universe1 ,i should leave you to wipe it up yourself4 ,why1 my dear1 ,i never expected to know a live countess4 ,i really must look at her4 ,mary1 come to me1 said ,vane sternly1 rising from his seat4 ,she came slowly toward him1 and stood looking up in his face with an expression half of fun1 half of amazement4 ,i had not supposed you capable of such babyish conduct1 he said1 the blood rushing to his face4 ,i have been very silly1 ,mary said4 ,o ,nicholas6 you don't know how silly ,i have been4 ,i will never1 never behave so again--or think such thoughts again1 she added1 looking at him with an expression of absolute sincerity and trustfulness4 ,i will all my life trust you as you trust me4 ,do no such thing1 he answered hastily4 ,i am a man like half the men in the world1 and women like you are very rare4 ,my darling1 he said tenderly1 ,i love you2 and ,i revere you too--words which should be very precious to a wife4 ,love may pass1 but reverence never4 ,you are my preserver in this world2 you are my strength1 my patience1 my all1 ,god help me6 ,when ,i look into those sweet1 truthful1 innocent eyes1 they give me all the strength ,i need for life4 ,mary1 never distrust me--never1 never distrust me1 for ,i love and honor you4 ,thank ,god for that6 she answered softly4 ,but please don't place your dependence on me4 ,if ,i had strength to give you1 you should have it if my very life had to pay for the gift4 ,but you cannot live vicariously4 ,you cannot receive strength through me4 ,i do not regret behaving so foolishly to-day merely because ,i have displeased you4 ,if ,i am silly1 you had better know it4 ,but ,i am afraid you will think that confessing my faults does me so little good that you will be less than ever inclined to confess your own4 ,make yourself quite easy on that point1 said ,captain ,vane1 smiling4 ,i will not judge things good in themselves by your malpractices4 ,but let me speak to you very seriously1 my dear child4 ,i love you tenderly1 and ,i love no one else in the world2 but if your suspicions had been correct1 you took the worst means in the world to mend matters4 ,suspicions are excessively irritating to a man1 and none the less so1 you may be sure1 when they are well-grounded4 ,and now ,i freely forgive you all your sins toward me1 real and imaginary1 and ,i think if ,angelo were to come and wash away that pool of ink on the parquet1 all traces of this terrible passage of arms might be effaced4 ,,iii4 ,,lady ,,sackvil',s ,,journal4 ,flora came into the room to-day1 while ,josephine was dressing my hair4 ,my cap was lying on the dressing-table4 ,she took it up and examined it thoughtfully4 ,milly1 she said at last1 do me a favor4 ,give up wearing caps4 ,i cannot bear to have your lovely hair covered4 ,besides1 the usual time for wearing close mourning is passed2 and ,i am convinced that common rules of etiquette should be followed in these matters4 ,if you continue to wear black beyond the usual period1 you will lay it aside some day because your grief is diminished1 and that is not a pleasant idea4 ,flora is a wise woman1 within a very narrow range4 ,and so the caps are laid aside4 ,i do it with a kind of regret4 ,i remember fancying1 when ,i first adopted them1 that ,i had assumed unworldliness with them4 ,i do not wish to make the smallest sacrifice to duty1 but no one enjoys feeling good more than ,i do4 ,my hair is beautiful4 ,it looks so nicely in great smooth rolls fastened with an ivory comb4 ,i think ,i should go mad if ,i were ugly2 if ,i were not sure of attracting any one ,i care to attract--except ,george ,holston4 ,but never mind his disapproval6 ,it is pleasanter to be disliked than disregarded1 at least to an egotist like myself4 ,to-night we had good music4 ,only the ,vanes were here1 ,flora1 and ,i4 ,it was interesting to introduce them to certain ,schumann songs they had not seen2 ,franz songs of which they had never even heard2 then ,chopin1 as the moonlight streamed in at the great window by the piano1 making candles unnecessary4 ,more1 more1 said ,mrs4 ,vane1 when ,i paused4 ,no more of that kind1 said ,nicholas1 laughing4 ,i need rebuilding at present4 ,so we had glorious ,john ,sebastian ,bach1 ending with an organ prelude and fugue arranged by ,liszt4 ,vane listened1 looking out of the window upon the canal4 ,mrs4 ,vane looked transfigured1 like one who had found a great calmness and strength4 ,i envied her1 and yet what should ,i do with calmness and strength if ,i had them8 ,throw them into the great pool of life and watch the bubbles rise to the surface4 ,nothing can add to ,flora's serenity4 ,she rolled up her crochet work1 laid it away in a blue velvet sarcophagus1 and said1 ,come into the other room and we will have chocolate4 ,when we were alone1 she asked1 ,did you ever notice how beautifully ,nicholas ,vane's hair grows on his forehead8 ,and he has the most expressive eye-lids ,i ever saw4 ,you must look at them some time4 ,i promised to do so4 ,i am arranging a ,schumann quartette for the piano4 ,i find that ,mrs4 ,vane knows very little of his music4 ,how enchanting transcription is6 ,one finds in it1 ,i am confident1 some of the delights of creation4 ,it is only eleven2 ,i can have two good hours of work before going to bed4 ,,iv4 ,nicholas1 did you ever tell your wife of your engagement to ,amelia ,grant8 asked ,george ,holston1 abusing the occasion of a visit from his adopted brother by asking unpleasant questions4 ,vane knocked the ashes off his cigar and answered curtly1 ,no4 ,why not8 ,because it was a disagreeable subject2 because the matter was dead and buried years before ,i saw ,mary2 because ,i didn't choose to speak of it4 ,i think you made a mistake4 ,i don't4 ,i do2 and ,i will tell you why1 though you don't wish to hear4 ,a man can't put too many barriers between himself and temptation4 ,you are now brought unexpectedly into daily intercourse with ,amelia4 ,long after actual love dies out1 personal influence continues dangerous4 ,if you had told your wife of your former connection1 it would have acted as a useful check upon you1 unconsciously1 of course4 ,i need no check1 answered ,vane in a tone of annoyance1 beyond my love for ,mary1 and my distrust of ,lady ,sackvil4 ,mary knows ,i had an old love affair1 but does not know with whom4 ,you need not disturb yourself4 ,i know ,amelia ,grant of old4 ,i doubt it4 ,you exaggerate her faults4 ,she is by no means deficient in good qualities1 if she chose to use them4 ,she is a woman ruined by bad training2 educated systematically to selfishness1 vanity1 self-will4 ,she is the most worldly woman of her years ,i have ever known2 but her most dangerous trait1 as accompanying so many faults1 is the yearning for better things that makes her interesting4 ,she thinks ,i dislike her4 ,on the contrary1 ,i find her very attractive1 though ,i am determined to do nothing to induce her to prolong her stay with us4 ,i don't know any thing about her capacities for good1 ,vane remarked dryly4 ,i know that we had not been engaged twenty-four hours before she was receiving ,lord ,sackvil's attentions freely4 ,at the end of three days of befooling1 ,i put an end to the farce and left the coast clear for his lordship4 ,flora knows all about this1 of course8 ,evidently not4 ,they were never together during their girlhood4 ,besides1 ,amelia never reveals any thing discreditable to herself1 you may be sure4 ,keep out of her way1 ,vane2 she has gifts which are especially attractive to you4 ,but1 by ,jupiter6 it is rather an insult to fancy that any one can fascinate you after your wife1 who is nearer perfection than any woman ,i ever saw4 ,upon my word6 said ,vane1 glad of a diversion1 these are agreeable sentiments4 ,i think if any body has ground for jealousy1 it is poor me4 ,i have not the slightest doubt that ,mary will eventually be canonized1 but ,i'll thank you to defer all sentiments of veneration until then4 ,at this moment a servant announced that ,mrs4 ,holston and ,lady ,sackvil were in the gondola waiting for ,captain ,vane4 ,nicholas took his hat and rose4 ,keep your eyes and your wisdom to yourself1 ,george1 he said1 in answer to ,holston's glance of amusement4 ,it is a bad thing to be wiser than your day and generation4 ,so ,cassandra found1 replied ,holston2 but she was right1 for all that4 ,v4 ,lay her down by me1 ,debby1 said ,mrs4 ,vane to the comfortable-looking old body who was serving as nurse to a second generation4 ,lay her beside her own little mamma4 ,was she very good8 ,did ,padre ,giulio think her lovely8 ,didn't she cry the least bit while he was pouring the water8 ,just enough1 mum1 to let the old ,adam out1 answered ,debby1 tucking up mother and child energetically4 ,as for the ,paddry1 he thought she was a perfect pink2 and he'd had the chill took off the water1 thanks be to praise6 ,it seems only yesterday1 continued ,debby contemplatively1 ,i was a holdin' ,mr4 ,nicholas to be christened4 ,he roared loud enough for two generations1 ,i recollect1 and now he's a cap'n in the army4 ,well1 we're all agin'4 ,now1 mum1 ,i'll trust her with you a little while till ,i can get that gruel made4 ,that ,jovanny puts sorrel into it the minute my back's turned4 ,now you can take just as good care of baby1 ,miss ,vane1 as if ,i was here1 and don't you go a tirin' yourself4 ,mr4 ,nicholas lays all the blame on me if your cheeks burn4 ,as the door closed behind the nurse1 ,mary nestled the baby close1 and gave herself up to the ecstasy of her new joy4 ,we will follow her thoughts as if they had been spoken4 ,happiness like hers seldom finds vent in words4 ,i need no book of meditation with you beside me1 baby4 ,i gave you to ,god before your birth2 ,i brought you into the world to be a saint1 and1 so help me heaven1 ,i will never stand between you and ,him1 no matter what the struggle may cost me4 ,o holy little head6 glorified by the waters of baptism1 with this kiss ,i offer you to ,god1 that he may fill you with pure thoughts always tending to heaven4 ,sweet little mouth1 speak comfort to every living creature4 ,sweetest eyes1 look heavenward2 and when you turn to earth1 may you see it strewn with roses as it has been to me4 ,tender1 pure feet1 may you never be stained with the world's clay2 walk firmly1 bravely1 steadfastly1 where the ,infant ,jesus trod before you--yes1 sweet1 though it should be on thorns1 my tender1 precious one4 ,and ,o little lovely hands6 work for ,god1 work for his poor and suffering ones1 work for neglected altars4 ,o ,god6 ,o ,god6 it is too sweet1 too sublime1 the possession of this soul which ,i am to train for thee4 ,make me as unflinching as ,queen ,blanche1 steadfast as ,st4 ,monica1 wise as ,st4 ,paula4 ,may my child and ,i revere each other1 remembering the ,child ,jesus and his ,mother6 ,when ,i stand at thy judgment-seat1 dear ,lord1 may this plead for me1 that never by example or omission have ,i caused my child to desist from following thee4 ,turning her head upon the pillow1 ,mary saw her husband standing by the bedside1 looking at her and the child4 ,his eyes were full of tears as he stooped and kissed her4 ,this is the happiest day of my life1 she said as he sat down by her2 the day of our baby's christening4 ,and do you know that ,i chose for it the anniversary of the day when ,i found out that you loved me4 ,tell me about that day4 ,won't nurse be here in a minute8 ,no2 ,i have come in her stead1 as bearer of apologies4 ,giovanni has done or left undone something with regard to your dinner1 ,i believe4 ,and now for the day when you made that wonderful discovery4 ,come1 ,i should think the time for blushing about it was over4 ,it was the day before ,i was to leave ,boston1 ,mary explained4 ,almost every thing in the house had been sold at auction4 ,oh6 it was so dismal6 ,only my room and the library were comparatively untouched4 ,i was sitting on my trunk1 counting the money that was left after poor papa's debts were paid4 ,how much was there8 ,just ten dollars4 ,enough to pay my fare to ,drewsville and leave me within a few dollars of absolute dependence4 ,i hated the idea of going to live with my ,aunt ,jane4 ,but that was not what ,i was thinking of1 nor my poverty1 even while ,i counted my money4 ,what were you thinking of1 dear8 ,her cheek flushed brightly4 ,i had never loved any one before1 you know1 ,nicholas1 she said apologetically4 ,i did not know what it was1 or perhaps ,i could have helped it4 ,i knew there was a reason why it was agony for me to leave ,boston1 and ,i did not dare to try to find out what the reason was4 ,i knew there was a pain within me harder to bear than the grief for my father's death1 but that ,i must not even think of it4 ,but oh6 when they told me that you were in the library waiting to see me1 then ,i knew what the pain was1 then ,i knew what the agony was4 ,do you wonder that ,i chose the anniversary of that day8 ,that day when we stood together in the old house beside the empty fireplace1 and you asked me to leave solitude and dependence and homesickness1 and be your wife4 ,has it been all you thought it would be8 ,all1 and more than all1 she answered simply4 ,and in his heart he protested that she should never be less happy in her love4 ,as he left her with the nurse1 his heart was full of wonder that so pure and true a creature had been intrusted to his keeping4 ,outside the door a note was handed to him1 one of ,mrs4 ,holston's perfumed1 rose-colored billets1 and he stepped back into his wife's room to read it4 ,what is the matter8 she asked1 seeing a look of annoyance or perplexity on his face4 ,he handed her the note1 and she read3 ,,dear ,,nicholas3 ,we are going to ,torcello to-morrow1 and must have you with us to expound the mysteries of the old church1 the arabesques1 etc4 ,we leave at ten1 and shall be gone all day4 ,don't say no to yours very faithfully1 ,f4 ,r4 ,h4 ,p4,s4--,my sister says1 ',oh6 yes4 ,we must have him2 he is so gemthlich4' ,the reason for a refusal was simple enough4 ,his going would leave his wife for a whole day to ,debby's tender but garrulous mercies2 but this was not for her to see or say4 ,an undefined distrust of ,lady ,sackvil1 which she believed to be quite groundless made her urge his acceptance of the invitation4 ,he went to ,torcello1 and all day long1 in and out of measure with the oars1 these words rung in his ears3 ,all too good ,for human nature's daily food4 ,it is a bad sign when one feels out of harmony with one's best influences4 ,mrs4 ,holston required her husband's attendance1 and ,captain ,vane must do the honors of the island to her sister4 ,he was a man of artistic perceptions and of accurate knowledge2 and ,lady ,sackvil's capacities were of precisely the kind to draw these out4 ,here was the great danger4 ,mary1 though intelligent and sympathetic1 could never be any thing more than a good listener2 ,amelia aroused every faculty within him to full life4 ,the day at ,torcello did more harm than many months could undo4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,in ,,memoriam ,,of ,,the ,,rev4 ,,francis ,a4 ,,baker4 ,,written ,,on ,,all ,,saints' ,,day1 #ahfi4 ,all ,saints' to-day6 ,to-morrow is ,all ,souls'3 ,to-morrow1 blessed soul1 ,i pray for thee4 ,to-day1 ,o sainted spirit6 pray for me4 ,one day--what years one day of life controls1 ,my round eternity on that day rolls-- ,retired1 we prayed together2 my bent knee ,before thee2 thy hand raised to make me free1 ,while1 as through ,moses1 mercy wrath withholds4 ,and well ,i mind me of succeeding joy1 ,how thanks more rapt for ,god's dear love arose4 ,when my full heart did thy blest words employ3 ,and after1 though unmarked the bashful boy1 ,how sweet thy chance inquiry thrilled me1 heaven knows6 ,how close the bond there formed1 heaven will disclose4 ,,church ,,music4 ,,ii4 ,i do not believe in giving the best music to the devil1 said a friend while holding with us an amicable discussion on the subject which forms the heading of this paper4 ,you quote ,john ,wesley1 the founder of the ,methodist sect1 we replied4 ,nevertheless1 we agree both with him and you4 ,we do not believe in giving any music whatever to the devil4 ,i would say1 returned our friend1 that the best music ought to be given to ,god4 ,most assuredly1 said we2 and the poorest too4 ,why not8 ,i mean1 our friend explained1 that in the public worship of ,god the best music should be used that can be obtained4 ,you recho our own sentiments1 we rejoined4 ,but will you please to define what you call the best8 ,oh6 nothing simpler1 replied our friend4 ,that music is the best which is the most agreeable4 ,we murmured something about de gustibus1 when our friend prudently added1 to the occasion4 ,and the occasion is-- we suggested4 ,is divine worship1 continued our friend4 ,where the soul is instructed by the divine truths the holy offices of the ,church impart1 and inspired with sentiments now of prayer1 now of praise1 now of holy joy1 now of penitence1 now of lamentation1 and so forth4 ,well said6 we exclaimed4 ,you have again spoken our own mind4 ,but have you ever heard such music8 ,i have heard some very charming music in my time1 answered our friend cautiously4 ,exactly answering to your definition8 ,well1 no4 ,i cannot say exactly answering to my definition4 ,we have been more fortunate than you1 said we4 ,it has been our lot to hear very charming music1 exactly answering to your definition4 ,where8 demanded our friend earnestly4 ,in many churches and monasteries of ,europe1 we replied4 ,what was its style and character8 inquired our friend4 ,the ,gregorian ,chant1 pure and undefiled4 ,our friend honorably closed the discussion by reiterating his definition and regretting his lack of experience4 99 99 99 99 99 ,in a former article we endeavored to bring before our readers such proofs of the statement we made1 that the use of modern music in the ritual service of the ,church was both improper and illegal1 as we thought a very slight examination of the subject would suggest4 ,these proofs were1 however1 not requisite1 since it is a patent fact that such music is an innovation on the universal traditionary use of the ,gregorian chant2 an innovation1 to judge from the countries where it has crept in and supplanted the old ritual song1 that is the result of a religious taste vitiated by the influences of a spirit which1 if not precisely ,protestant1 is1 to say the least1 worldly1 anti-,christian1 and therefore anti-,catholic4 ,if there be any1 then1 who prefer music of this character to the authorized chant1 it is necessary for them to show good reasons for the liberty they take in using it1 or why an immediate return should not be made to what is1 at any rate1 lawful and ordained1 if it be nothing more4 ,in ,england1 where the ancient ,catholic spirit is again reviving1 and a marked return to the old paths is observable both in and out of the ,church1 the subject of church music has received an attention and awakened an amount of investigation second only to that devoted to the dogmas of faith4 ,and we may here remark that this recent study of the church chant is in no sense conducted in the spirit of simple antiquarian research--as it were1 to bring to light buried fragments of a beautiful or useful institute characteristic of a former age1 for the admiration of the curious--but in the express intent of reinstating the ancient church song to its rightful place in the holy sanctuaries of sacrifice and prayer4 ,that the ,church has no notion of giving up the ,gregorian chant1 but1 on the contrary1 that she earnestly desires its complete restoration in those countries where it has fallen into disuse1 we hold to be entirely beyond question4 ,whatever concessions to the poverty of resources1 or to peculiar local circumstances1 for the occasional use of modern music1 the hierarchy may think it prudent to make1 is a subject for the consideration of those who believe themselves to be in such a position as to need these concessions4 ,what is certain is1 that the ,church by the mouth of her pastors has directed the universal use of the ,gregorian chant1 and as universally condemned the use of our modern music4 ,knowing1 however1 that the healing of every sore takes time as well as medicine1 we admit that in many places this much-needed reformation cannot be instantaneously made4 ,with us in the ,united ,states1 the clergy1 as a body1 have but a slight acquaintance1 either theoretically or practically1 with the church chant2 and knowing1 as we do from experience1 what false and barbaric executions of it they have been condemned to suffer in the course of their ecclesiastical education1 and from which they have been naturally led to form their judgments concerning it1 we do not wonder at the wide-spread prejudice that exists against its use1 and the opposition to its introduction that is met with1 even at their hands4 ,that our laity have never given expression to their own sentiments in its regard is simply due to their complete ignorance and total inexperience of the whole subject4 ,all fears1 therefore1 of offending the people or of alienating them from the solemn offices of the ,church1 on account of the banishment of florid music and the introduction of plain chant1 are1 as yet1 groundless4 ,esteeming it as a matter of great moment1 and urged by oft-repeated solicitations on the part of their hierarchy1 the clergy in ,england and ,ireland have1 for several years past1 been devoting their energies to carry out the wishes of their superiors1 and devise some means to ameliorate the condition of church music1 acknowledged to have1 with them as with us1 gradually degenerated since the ,reformation of the sixteenth century4 ,as far back as #ahdi1 an effort was made1 with this end in view1 to supply proper singers in the churches1 at the head of which was the ,cardinal1 then ,bishop ,wiseman4 ,the vicars-apostolic in synod had decreed1 ,foemine voces ne audiantur in choro1 hoping to gradually induce a return to the established discipline of the ,church4 ,the present ,archbishop of ,westminster1 referring to this in a letter1 says1 ,unfortunately1 this decree has not been carried out4 ,i can only suppose that the causes which brought in this deviation have prevailed to obtain its toleration until such time as we shall be able to do better4 ,a sudden order to remove women singers1 while as yet we have no boys trained to take their places1 would be inconvenient and inconsiderate4 ,i have not thought it right to issue any such order4 ,but all that ,i can effect by the strongest expression of desire and persuasion ,i shall endeavor to effect4 ,in a circular letter to his clergy1 dated ,may #hth1 #ahfi1 the archbishop prohibits the employment of women singers in all choirs to be newly formed4 ,we can well understand the end had in view by this order for the exclusion of female voices from the choir4 ,to us it is1 in effect1 an order for the exclusion of all figured music1 and the restoration of plain chant4 ,the archbishop1 however1 seems to allow the possibility of the composition of masses which1 while they admit the full compass and perfection of modern musical science1 exclude all that is secular or theatrical1 by retaining the gravity and majesty of our ecclesiastical and sacred tradition4 ,this is1 however1 only a concession2 for he had just before written1 ,when once tried by experience1 the grave1 sweet1 majestic1 intellectual music of the ,church will win all who are now in favor of a less ecclesiastical style4 ,the hope expressed by ,archbishop ,manning1 that masses would be composed for male voices only1 and of sufficiently grave character to suit the services of the ,church1 was suggested1 doubtless1 by some quite respectable essays of this kind made on the ,continent1 and offered to the ,congress of ,malines at its late sessions1 as well by the labors in this direction of the ,rev4 ,canon ,oakeley1 to whom his letter on this subject was addressed4 ,this reverend gentleman has been the rector of a ,london parish for eighteen years1 and has never admitted a female into his choir1 although the perfection of the musical department in his church has received many high encomiums4 ,he supplies the soprano parts by boys' voices1 to the cultivation of which he has devoted a great deal of energy4 ,the character of his church music is as follows3 ,at ,high ,mass1 whatever is de rigueur for the ,sunday or festival is sung strictly according to the ,roman ,gradual1 save those parts which may be ranged under the title of ,ordinarium ,miss1 namely1 the ,kyrie1 ,gloria1 ,credo1 ,sanctus1 and ,agnus ,dei4 ,these portions are not as a rule chosen from the ,gregorian chant1 but are morceaux of selected modern music4 ,his ,vesper and ,compline service is wholly ,gregorian1 as given in the ,vesperale ,romanum4 ,we believe that1 encouraged by his success in this partial reformation1 many priests in ,great ,britain have followed his example4 ,we shall have occasion to speak of this matter and give in another paper some extracts of the canon's opinion of the feasibility and effectiveness of boy singers4 ,taking the hint thrown out by his grace the ,archbishop of ,westminster1 several skilled musicians have already published a number of masses1 revised and corrected to suit the late ,instructions given by the cardinal vicar to ,roman composers and singers1 with a view to restrain the attempts made even there to introduce modern music4 ,we do not pretend to criticise these simplified masses in this place4 ,all we desire to do is to call attention to the significance of the movement toward musical reformation4 ,whether second-rate musical compositions are better than the authorized chant1 we think is questionable4 ,the original masses1 composed in the same intent1 which competed for the handsome prizes offered by the late ,catholic ,congress of ,malines1 possess much artistic merit2 perhaps a little too much1 if intended for popular use4 ,wholly converted1 as we are1 in heart and mind1 to the exclusive use of plain chant1 we nevertheless commend these well-meant efforts4 ,they are efforts in the right direction1 and similar ones1 we doubt not1 must be made with us before the ancient discipline of the ,church concerning her chant will prevail4 ,something1 at least1 can be done1 and without delay4 ,we cannot see what possible excuse we have any longer to offer for not singing the ,introit1 the ,gradual1 ,offertory1 and ,communion at ,high ,mass4 ,these parts of the ,mass are quite as essential1 in the mind of the ,church1 as the ,kyrie1 the ,credo1 the ,sanctus1 or the ,agnus ,dei4 ,if we are able to procure the execution of most difficult compositions for these latter portions1 we are surely quite as well able to procure the chanting of the former4 ,it may be said that1 if these now neglected parts be sung as they should be1 and can only effectively be1 in ,gregorian chant1 it is possible one of these different styles of music would suffer much by contrast with the other4 ,to this we agree2 but which one will be the sufferer1 our objector and ourself might think differently4 ,such a mixture has1 however1 been considered1 on the whole1 preferable by some in ,england who have adopted it4 ,says a writer in ,the ,dublin ,review1 ,we may remark that if it be true that a constant recurrence of the same unison masses1 ,sunday after ,sunday1 would tax the patience of our people1 so1 on the other hand1 that limited round of figured masses to which it has been the fashion to confine the choirs of almost all our churches1 is found by experience to be1 if any thing1 more tiring still4 ,the writer adds1 ,we ought to enlarge our stock of mass music4 ,we think it were better to render passably the stock we already possess4 ,he continues1 ,we consider that where success has attended the efforts of clergy and choirs1 to render the services of the ,church noble1 edifying1 and attractive1 it has been by the combination we have described2 and to take one instance--it is to this1 and to the ecclesiastical feature of a choir of boys and men chanting ,vespers1 etc41 in their proper place in church1 that we attribute the fact that the church over which ,canon ,oakeley presides has become the centre of so much interest4 ,and when we mention that solemn ,vespers and ,benediction are sung in this ,church1 on all days of devotion1 with as much correctness and beauty as on ,sundays1 and that a considerable number of the faithful always assist on such occasions1 we shall have given a specimen of the results which may be expected to follow elsewhere1 if a like arrangement be adopted4 ,we know that there is always difficulty in changing one's customs1 but it is the mark of ,catholic zeal never to shrink before any cost or sacrifice where plain duty1 the glory of ,god1 and the honor of the ,holy ,church are in question4 ,all must admit that the custom of omitting any ceremony or rite essential to the due celebration of ,high ,mass1 or any other function1 is a bad custom--a custom to be discontinued the moment it is in our power to do so4 ,the bishops assembled in the late ,plenary ,council of ,baltimore made a special decree concerning the due performance of the ,vesper service4 ,what difficulty is there here in obeying this decree both in its letter and spirit8 ,there are enough books already published to supply the singers with the proper music for the entire service4 ,harmonized versions of the psalms1 antiphons1 and anthems have been made for the use of those singers and organists who are1 as yet1 ignorant of plain chant1 and accustomed only to modern musical notation4 ,if any thing be wanting in these1 the demand for better and more convenient books would soon be met with the supply4 ,apart from their openly profane character1 we do not see what possible plea can be put in for singing what is called ,musical ,vespers--for the most part1 musical performances in which it would be wholly impossible to recognize the ,vesper office1 as strictly ordained and enjoined by the ,church4 ,the office of ,vespers1 according to the ,roman rite1 is what we are supposed to sing4 ,we do not hesitate to say that no ,musical ,vespers ever sung in this country were in conformity to that rite4 ,were we to announce that fact to our music-loving ,protestant friends1 who frequent our churches at ,vesper time1 to enjoy the beautiful ,vesper service1 it might possibly prove a little startling2 and if they were at the pains to inquire of what character the service was which they saw and heard1 what answer could we honestly make1 but that it was a musical performance of garbled portions of the ,vesper office1 gotten up to answer for the same1 with a view of pleasing the audience8 ,not only in ,high ,mass1 then1 but also in ,vespers1 there is some amelioration possible to all1 the results of which will not only bring our ,church services more into conformity with the spirit of the ,universal ,church1 and the decrees concerning the due celebration of divine worship issued by our hierarchy1 but we are fully assured will prove most acceptable to the faithful1 and contribute no little to their edification4 ,we have indulged in the foregoing somewhat desultory remarks before entering upon the special purpose of this paper1 in hopes to direct the attention of our readers to the gravity of the subject in question1 and to show that we are very far from being singular in its discussion4 ,whatever may be the merits of our modern music1 and they certainly are of a very high order1 when considered from the point of artistic combination1 and the expression of certain sentiments of the soul1 we hold1 nevertheless1 that the ,gregorian chant is the true song of the ,catholic ,church4 ,that it deserves this title on the score of authority1 which has distinctly and universally sanctioned it1 we think we have sufficiently proved2 and as well that other music has been as distinctly condemned and rejected4 ,we desire now to examine the character of the church chant1 in its more intimate relations with the ritual1 and its unrivalled religious expression1 that its intrinsic merits may be more clearly understood and more heartily appreciated4 ,in the first place1 the ,church never enjoins any thing without good reason2 and her reasons are grounded not only in the conclusions of human science1 but in the perceptions of a divine inspiration4 ,we do not hesitate to give the title of divine to her sacred ,liturgy and ,office1 because we believe they were compiled with the assistance of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,is it unreasonable to suppose that her chant1 proceeding1 as it does1 from the same source1 the work of the same hands and hearts to whom she committed the labor of the composition and compilation of the words1 and together accepted by her1 should have had the same divine aid8 ,the question is well put by one who has devoted much time and thought to the subject of church music3 ,can we believe that the divine assistance can have failed her so far that her work1 a discordant jumble of notes1 should not be fit to be sung by us in our country and century8 ,how different were the feelings and the belief of the people during the ages of faith6 ,the monks and other holy men who wrote those sacred chants1 set themselves to work sometimes after months of holy meditation and of watching1 of fasting and of prayer2 and then they composed those melodies1 so little appreciated now1 because so little known2 but to the correct religious taste of our pious ancestors in the faith1 so full of heavenly harmony that they sometimes thought1 and not always without reason1 the angels themselves had dictated them4#ade ,that the ,gregorian chant is yet1 as it was in former times1 the true musical expression of her ,divine ,office1 and of those portions of the liturgy of the ,holy ,mass1 and various public functions1 appointed to be sung1 is plain from the fact that1 in despite of all the development of the musica ficta in the hands and with the influence of its composers and lovers1 the ,church still obstinately adheres to those ancient melodies4 ,what can we say but that1 as the ,church is the best judge of her own language of prayer and praise1 so she must equally as well be of the form of its expression8 ,but1 as we said before1 the ,church never acts without reason4 ,if she accepts this form of chant in the first place1 it is because such a form of melody is appropriate1 and well becoming her inspired language of prayer4 ,if she retains it through so many ages1 and has no thought of changing it now1 it is because the same reason still holds good4 ,one of the most remarkable points in the character of the ,gregorian chant is the fact that it has partaken1 possibly by association1 of the perennial freshness which is so strongly marked in the celebration of the rites and ceremonies of the ,church4 ,to every people1 of all ages and countries1 these rites and ceremonies possess a dramatic power of the highest order4 ,ancient yet ever new1 they never weary by repetition as fast and festival recur in the ecclesiastical year4 ,on this an ,english writer says1 ,the very ruggedness of the ,gregorian modes serves to impart to them a character of durability4 ,these simple melodies1 as we well know from the instance of the ,vesper ,psalms1 to mention no other1 somehow never pall upon the ear1 and have1 in fact1 a perennial freshness which we can only account for by the circumstance of their having a variety of scale which modern melodies do not possess4 ,this1 too1 is proved by the well-known fact that the most beautiful chants of the modern school 7and we ourselves are fain to add also the most beautiful motets1 ,anthems1 ,glorias1 ,credos1 etc47 become unendurable by constant repetition2 and for this reason we find that even dissenters have been fain to adopt the old chant in their services4 ,this is1 to say the least1 a very strong practical confirmation of the wisdom of the ,holy ,church in preserving a treasure so precious that even time does not waste it1 or use tarnish its beauty4 ,a second reason assigned by the same writer1 we give for what it is worth4 ,it possesses1 indeed1 no little vraisemblance3 ,we may look upon it in its plaintive if not mournful character in fact1 as a kind of pilgrim's song1 by which it would seem as if the ,church would have us remember1 even in the midst of our festal joys1 that we are the ',exules filii ,hev1 gementes et flentes in hc lacrymarum valle4' ,it is1 we may say1 the grave1 sweet1 pathetic note which the ,church puts into the mouths of her children1 lamenting with the ,psalmist that 'their sojourning is prolonged2' the plaintive accent in which they confess that they are strangers upon earth1 and that they 'seek another1 even a heavenly city4' ,and so ,father ,faber sings in his well-known hymn--itself a kind of wayfarer's song-- ',while we toil on1 and soothe ourselves with weeping1 ,till life's long night shall break in endless love4' ,this is by no means a quaint conception of modern fancy4 ,st4 ,paschasius ,radpert1 a monk of the abbey of ,old ,corby1 who lived about the year #hjj1 says1 ,there is no song to be found without a tone of sadness in it2 even as here below there are no joys without a mixture of sorrow2 for songs of pure joy belong only to the heavenly ,sion1 but lamentation is the property of our earthly pilgrimage4 ,to us1 however1 the ,gregorian chant is the true song of the ,church1 chiefly because it is essentially choral in character2 by which we mean that its melodies1 so simple in construction1 so massive in form1 and its grave and majestic rhythm1 fit it eminently for execution by large bodies of singers1 called in church parlance the schola1 or choir4 ,in the discipline of the early church it was supposed that all the congregation of the faithful present at the ,holy ,sacrifice responded to the salutations and solemn invitations of the priest at the altar to unite with him in prayer and acts of adoration4 ,we have before us a very old reproduction of an ancient manuscript1 entitled1 ,h theia leitourgia tou hagiou apostolou ,petrou1 ,missa ,apostolica2 seu1 ,divinum ,sacrificium ,s4 ,apostoli ,petri1 which purports1 and on good authority1 to be the ,mass of ,st4 ,peter4 ,at the close of the ,offertory1 we read as follows2 we quote the ,latin version given side by side with the ,greek3 ,deinde sacerdos voce clara dicit4 ,dominus vobiscum4 ,populus4 ,et cum spiritu tuo4 ,sacerdos4 ,oremus4 ,populus4 ,domine1 miserere1 ter4 ,tum sacerdos alta voce4 ,prbe1 ,domine1 servis tuis1 dexteram coelestis auxilii1 ut te toto corde perquirant1 et qu dign postulant consequantur4 ,per ,dominum nostrum ,jesum ,christum1 cum quo vivis et regnas ,deus noster in unitate ,spiritus sancti1 in scula4 ,populus4 ,amen4 ,sanctus ,deus1 sanctus fortis4 ,et interea dum populus dicit hymnum ter sanctum1 precatur sacerdos4 7,various prayers here follow1 closing with the ,lavabo47 ,mox sacerdos clara voce4 ,dominus vobiscum4 ,populus4 ,et cum spiritu tuo4 ,sacerdos4 ,ostia1 ostia4 7,alluding to the closing of the doors and departure of the catechumens47 ,populus4 ,credo in unum ,deum1 etc4 ,sacerdos4 ,stemus honeste2 stemus cum reverentia1 etc4 ,populus4 ,misericordiam2 pacem4 ,sacerdos1 alta voce4 ,hostiam tibi ,domine destinatam in oblationem sanctifica1 et per eam nos clementer suscipe1 per ,dominum1 etc41 per omnia scula sculorum4 ,populus4 ,amen4 ,sacerdos4 ,sursum corda4 ,populus4 ,habemus ad ,dominum4 ,sacerdos4 ,gratiarum actiones submittamus1 ,domino ,deo nostro4 ,populus4 ,dignum et justum est4 ,the priest continues to chant the preface4 ,at the close of it the people sing the ,sanctus1 and answer ,amen when the priest has pronounced the words of consecration4 ,the entire ,pater noster is given to the people1 and they respond to the usual salutations made after the communion4 ,a side rubrical note1 referring to the parts assigned to the populus or people1 says1 ,populi vox est et cantorum4 ,this manner of celebrating ,high ,mass will seem to many of our readers as strange and obsolete2 but such is precisely the manner in which one can yet hear the ,holy ,sacrifice in many towns and villages on the continent of ,europe1 in the year of our ,lord eighteen hundred and sixty-nine2 and we need hardly say with what sublime and soul-stirring effect4 ,we do not think it at all probable that this old form of congregational accompaniment of the ,mass ever can be universally revived4 ,yet it must be acknowledged that no more complete1 intelligent1 or edifying expression of the ,great ,eucharistic ,rite could possibly be desired4 ,shall we ever see the day1 asks a writer in the old ,dublin ,review1 when1 on entering a ,catholic church during service time1 we shall be struck1 not with the dampening spectacle of a congregation partly composed of unbelievers in the act of enjoying the pleasure of a ,sunday concert1 while the remainder1 with closed books in their lap1 or by their side1 wait patiently or impatiently till the prolonged and a hundred times repeated ,amen of the ,gloria or the ,creed deigns to come to an end1 but with the refreshing sight of an unmixed body of true worshippers1 learned and ignorant1 high and low1 rich and poor1 unostentatiously led by a select choir1 engaged in heartily singing the praises of ,him in whose house they are assembled8 ,to so consoling and truly ,catholic a state of things should all our reforms tend2 for it will only be when it is established that we shall be able to taste the sweetness1 as well as delight in the beauty and feel the grandeur of that congregational singing which so many desire1 but which is incompatible with an encouragement in churches of the music of ,don ,giovanni1 ,fidelio1 ,lodoiska1 ,il ,barbire1 and ,faust4 ,were this revival of congregational singing in the mind of the ,church1 there could be no question about the form of melody to be applied4 ,no one would think of looking elsewhere than to plain chant as the only practical and fitting resource in that event4 ,but1 as in past times there was always the select schola or choir to whom the choral selections of the divine offices were committed1 so at the present day it would seem to be that which the ,church aims mainly at preserving4 ,indeed1 as ,dr4 ,lootens well observes1 the very architectural dispositions of our churches1 when constructed according to the ritual1 suppose such a body of singers1 who1 being the coadjutors of the sacred ministers1 are supposed to possess a quasi-ecclesiastical character1 and appear in the sanctuary properly vested as clerici1 or clerks1 and whose demeanor1 as well as singing1 is of that grave and decorous character which beseems the house of ,god and the presence of the ,holy ,sacrament4 ,the learned prelate says3 ,a ,protestant meeting-house is built to preach in2 the nearer the minister is to the people1 the better he is heard4 ,our churches are1 first of all1 places of worship4 ,nothing so affects the visitor who enters one of our churches in the old country as the mysterious depth of their sanctuaries4 ,we allude here not merely to the ,gothic cathedrals1 but to all kind of churches1 no matter to what particular order of architecture they belong4 ,architects1 in those ancient times1 would as soon have thought of planning a church without a chancel1 7choir17 as of building one without a roof4 ,we also might well say that when any ,catholic from the ,continent visits ,protestant ,england and enters one of those ancient cathedrals1 once the glory and pride of ,catholic ,england1 now fallen into the hands of strangers who know not their meaning nor sacred uses2 and when he sees those mysteriously deep sanctuaries1 whose stalls are no longer filled1 as of yore1 with the devout white-robed clerics1 or it may be with cowled monks1 chanting the divine hours of prayer1 or responding to the sacrificing priest1 but with a few fashionably dressed ladies and gentlemen looking at each other across the once consecrated place1 hallowed by the footsteps of saints1 and praying to be delivered from all error1 heresy1 and schism1 7save the mark67 what an indescribable pain must wring his soul2 how involuntarily the plaintive words of the ,psalmist must rise upon his lips1 ,super flumina ,babylonis1 illic sedimus1 et flevimus1 cum recordaremur ,sion6 ,yet1 let him come to our land and visit our ,catholic churches--but we anticipate2 it is not of the proper place for the choir1 but of the choir itself we wish to speak4 ,a select choir of clerks1 or singers vested in cassock and surplice1 who1 ranged in the sanctuary1 chant in chorus the ,asperges1 the ,introit1 ,kyrie1 ,gloria1 ,gradual1 ,credo1 ,offertory1 ,sanctus1 ,agnus ,dei1 ,communion1 and the responses of ,high ,mass1 and the antiphons1 psalms1 versicles1 etc41 at ,vespers1 is what the ritual supposes and expressly demands4 ,a choir of mixed voices gathered in a gallery at the extreme end of the church1 either hidden behind curtains or exposed to view1 has neither been ever supposed or sanctioned by the ritual1 much less the omission of nearly one half of what is ordered to be sung4 ,when we look at the actual state of things as they are in vogue amongst us1 and honestly look the ritual of the ,holy ,church in the face1 does not our memory sometimes remind us of the reproach of ,almighty ,god to the negligent priests of the old law8--,non servastis prcepta sanctuarii mei2 a reflection which is not ours1 but very pertinently made by the zealous ,american bishop whose words we have already quoted4 ,if1 as has been well said1 ,our present defective knowledge and appreciation of the liturgy is one of the indications of an enfeebled faith among a ,catholic people1 so we do not hesitate to affirm that a reasonable knowledge of1 and constant participation in the divine offices of the ,church is practically necessary to an intelligent faith in the great mysteries of religion1 and the only means of keeping alive and nourishing true ,catholic devotion4 ,prayer said in union with the ,church is both the light of the understanding and the fire of divine love for the heart4 ,one of the directors of the seminary of ,st4 ,sulpice1 in ,paris1 in a recent publication1 entitled1 ,le ,saint ,office considr au point de ,vue de la ,pit1 significantly remarks3 ,quand on voit la pit se refroidir en tant d'endroits1 il est naturel de craindre qu'on ne l'envoque le bon ,dieu avec tant de ferveur1 que le feu sacr ne languisse dans son sanctuaire4 ,c'est le moment de se demander si les adorateurs ne seraient devenus plus froids en devenant plus rares1 si le silence des temples n'a pas amen le sommeil des mes4 ,when one sees piety growing cold in so many places1 it is but reasonable to fear that ,god is invoked with so little fervor because the sacred fire is dying out in his sanctuary4 ,it is time to ask ourselves if the worshippers have not become less devout in becoming less attentive at the services of the church2 if the silence of our temples of religion has not brought on the sleep of souls4 ,the slightest examination of the offices of the ,church will show how well they are adapted to instruction in doctrine1 and for the illustration of the ,gospel record and the historic acts and interior life of ,christianity4 ,we have not the time in this place1 nor is it necessary1 to adduce proofs of this4 ,they whose interest in this matter we aim at arousing have a daily reminder of its truth4 ,that these holy offices are the fountain-head of solid1 popular devotion is equally indisputable4 ,we have nothing to replace them1 nor do we care to have4 ,we have plenty of so-called popular devotions1 admirably adapted for their special purposes2 but it must be confessed that popular devotion is far below that standard of spirituality which the ,church aims at inspiring2 and which it is not only possible to attain1 but which in ages gone by1 whose grade of refinement and intellectual culture we affect to despise1 was the normal standard of ,catholic piety4 ,from whence did the people draw this strong and healthy nourishment of the spiritual life8 ,the answer will be found in the fact that the people were educated from childhood in the liturgy1 and they were not1 as now1 for the most part spectators1 but participators at the celebration of the solemn1 instructive1 and devout offices of the ,church4 ,the accomplished author of the remarkable work on ,christian ,schools and ,scholars thus writes3 ,the fact is that1 in one respect1 the rude1 ignorant peasantry of the middle ages were a great deal more learned than the pupils of our modern schools4 ,in a certain sort of way1 every child was rendered familiar with the language of the ,church4 ,from infancy they were taught to recite their prayers1 the antiphons1 and many parts of the ritual of the ,church1 in ,latin1 and to understand the meaning of what they learnt2 and hence they became familiar with a great number of ,latin words1 so that a ,latin discourse would sound far less strange in their ears than in those of a more educated audience of the same class in the present day4 ,in many cases1 indeed1 the children who were taught in the priest's1 or parochial school1 learned grammar1 that is--the ,latin language2 but all were required to learn the church chant1 and a considerable number of ,latin prayers1 and hymns1 and psalms4 ,this point of poor-school education deserves more than a passing notice4 ,its result was1 that the lower classes were able thoroughly to understand and heartily to take part in the rites and offices of ,holy ,church4 ,the faith rooted itself in their hearts with a tenacity which was not easily destroyed1 even by penal laws1 because they imbibed it from its fountain source--the ,church herself4 ,she taught her children out of her own ritual1 and by her own voice1 and made them believers after a different fashion from those much more highly educated ,catholics of the same class who1 in our day1 often grow up almost as much strangers to the liturgical language of the ,church as the mass of unbelievers outside the fold4 ,can there be any incongruity more grievous than to enter a ,catholic school1 rich in every appliance of education1 and to find that1 in spite of the time1 money1 and method lavished on its support1 its pupils are unable to understand and recite the church offices1 and are untrained to take part in church psalmody8 ,the language of the ,church has1 therefore1 in a very literal sense1 become a dead language to them1 and it is from other and far inferior sources that they derive their religious instruction4 ,thus they are ignorant of a large branch of school education1 in which the children of a ruder and darker age were thoroughly trained2 no doubt1 on the other hand1 they know a great many things of which children in the middle ages were altogether ignorant2 and the question is simply to determine which method of instruction has most practical utility in it4 ,without dogmatizing on this point1 we may be permitted to regret that through any defect in the system of our parochial schools1 ,catholic congregations should in our own days be deprived of the solemn and thorough celebrations of those sacred offices which in themselves comprise a body of unequalled religious instruction2 and that1 in an age which makes so much of the theory of education1 we should have to confess our inability to teach our children to pray and sing the prayers of the ,church as the children of ,catholic peasants prayed and sang them six hundred years ago4 ,the ,english schools of that period enjoyed the benefit of no other inspection than that of the parish priest and the archdeacon1 'the eye of the bishop1' as he was called2 and if their pupils knew little about 'monocotyledons1' the 'crustacea1' or grammatical analysis1 they were able to recite their ,alma ,redemptoris and their ,dixit ,dominus with hearty1 intelligent devotion4#adf ,they knew the order of the church service1 and could sing its psalms and antiphons in the language of the church1 and to her ancient tones4 ,the last words of this most interesting extract will spare us the trouble of insisting at any great length upon the point chiefly in question4 ,the sacred offices of the ,church1 to whose due celebration and to their intelligent participation in them the faith and piety of our ancestors is in great measure to be ascribed1 and the peculiar and inimitable melodies1 yet1 happily1 undivorced from their language of prayer1 ever formed one inseparable whole4 ,a revival of those offices in the spirit of their ancient fidelity to the ritual is1 as all must allow1 a revival of ,gregorian chant4 ,the project of substituting in its place a selection of solos1 duets1 etc41 either culled from threadbare compositions of the two last centuries1 notorious for their sensuousness of style and over-wrought word-painting1 or such melodies of the modern schools as our present masters are able to produce1 would be unhesitatingly ridiculed on all sides4 ,far be it from us to be guilty of the presumption of questioning the wisdom of the ,church in permitting to the clergy the individual and private recitation of the ,divine ,office2 but it is beyond dispute that so much of it as is enjoined to be performed publicly1 in choir1 on ,sundays and festivals1 is not absolved by the bravura singing of some choice musical selections in an organ-gallery1 and the private recitation of the real office meanwhile by a lonely celebrant in the sanctuary4 ,moreover1 the people are thereby greatly hindered in their devotions and deprived utterly of the spiritual fruit the sacred office so abundantly affords4 ,if we gave the people a chance1 we would very soon see how joyfully they would sing their ,credo1 and heartily chant their ,dixit ,dominus1 as of old4 ,i do not like the ,vespers in ---- street1 a well-instructed servant was lately overheard to say2 it is nothing but a concert of four opera-singers1 and ,i'm all astray while it's going on4 ,nobody seems to make it out but the ,protestant ladies and gentlemen1 who do nothing but talk about it all the time4 ,give me the singing at ,father ----'s church1 where all the clergy sing1 and where ,i can sing in the ,tantum ,ergo myself at benediction1 if ,i like4 ,what we are arguing for is a strict1 rubrical celebration of ,high ,mass and ,vespers1 the two public offices enjoined upon the clergy in this country4 ,when the rubrics for these offices are observed to the letter1 we shall have no fear for the fate of plain chant1 which has proved itself by the experience of so many centuries to be the only adequate and satisfying expression of the spirit of prayer that breathes through all the solemn ritual service of the ,holy ,church4 ,the words of the pious and erudite ,benedictine monk1 ,dom ,gueranger1 ,abbot of ,solesmes1 are again ringing in our ears4 ,we cannot refrain from closing our article with a quotation from the preface to his ,liturgical ,year1 the beauty of which will be a sufficient apology for its length3 ,the prayer of the ,church is the most pleasing to the ear and heart of ,god1 and therefore the most efficacious of all prayers4 ,happy1 then1 is he who prays with the ,church1 and unites his own petitions with those of this ,spouse1 who is so dear to her ,lord that he gives her all she asks4 ,it was for this reason that our ,blessed ,saviour taught us to say our ,father1 and not my ,father2 give us1 forgive us1 deliver us1 and not give me1 forgive me1 deliver me4 ,hence1 we find that1 for upward of a thousand years1 the ,church1 who prays in her temples seven times in the day1 and once again during the night1 did not pray alone4 ,the people kept her company1 and fed themselves with delight on the manna which is hidden under the words and mysteries of the divine liturgy4 ,thus initiated into the sacred cycle of the mysteries of the ,christian year1 the faithful1 attentive to the teachings of the ,spirit1 came to know the secrets of eternal life2 and without any further preparation1 a ,christian was not unfrequently chosen by the bishops to be a priest1 or even a bishop1 that he might go and pour out on the people the treasures of wisdom and love which he had drunk in at the very fountain-head4 ,but for now many past ages1 ,christians have grown too solicitous about earthly things to frequent the holy vigils and the mystical hours of the day4 ,long before the rationalism of the sixteenth century became the auxiliary of the heresies of that period by curtailing the solemnity of the divine service1 the days for the people's uniting exteriorly with the prayer of the church had been reduced to ,sundays and festivals4 ,during the rest of the year1 the solemn and imposing grandeur of the liturgy was gone through1 and the people took no share in it4 ,each new generation increased in indifference for that which their forefathers in the faith had loved as their best and strongest food4 ,social prayer was made to give way to individual devotion4 ,chanting1 which is the natural expression of the prayers and even of the sorrows of the ,church1 became limited to the solemn feasts4 ,that was the first sad revolution in the ,christian world4 ,but even then ,christendom was still rich in churches and monasteries1 and there1 day and night1 was still heard the sound of the same venerable prayers which the ,church had used through all the past ages4 ,so many hands lifted up to ,god drew down upon the earth the dew of heaven1 averted storms1 and won victory for those who were in battle4 ,these servants of ,god1 who thus kept up an untiring choir that sang the divine praises1 were considered as solemnly deputed by the people1 which was still ,catholic1 to pay the full tribute of homage and thanksgiving due to ,god1 his ,blessed ,mother1 and the saints4 ,these prayers formed a treasury which belonged to all4 ,the faithful gladly united themselves in spirit to what was done4 ,when any affliction1 or the desire to obtain a special favor1 led them to the house of ,god1 they were sure to hear1 no matter at what hour they went1 that untiring voice of prayer which was for ever ascending to heaven for the salvation of mankind4 ,at times they would give up their worldly business and cares1 and take part in the office of the church1 and all still understood1 at least in a general way1 the mysteries of the liturgy4 ,then came the ,reformation1 and1 at the onset1 it attacked the very life of ,christianity--it would put an end to the sacrifice of man's praise of his ,god4 ,it strewed many countries with the ruins of churches2 the clergy1 the monks1 and virgins consecrated to ,god were banished or put to death2 and in the churches which were spared the divine offices were not permitted4 ,in other countries1 where the persecution was not so violent1 many sanctuaries were devastated and irremediably ruined1 so that the life and voice of prayer grew faint4 ,faith1 too1 was weakened2 rationalism became fearfully developed2 and now our own age seems threatened with what is the result of these evils--the subversion of all social order4 ,for1 when the ,reformation had abated the violence of its persecution1 it had other weapons wherewith to attack the ,church4 ,by these1 several countries1 which continued to be ,catholic1 were infected with that spirit of pride which is the enemy of prayer4 ,the modern spirit would have it that prayer is not action--as though every good action done by man were not a gift of ,god2 a gift which implies two prayers3 one of petition1 that it may be granted2 and another of thanksgiving1 because it is granted6 ,there were found men who said1 ,let us abolish all the festival days of ,god from the earth2 and then came upon us that calamity which brings all others with it1 and which the good ,mardochai besought ,god to avert from his nation1 when he said1 ,shut not1 ,o ,lord1 the mouths of them that sing to thee6 ,but1 by the mercy of ,god1 we have not been consumed2 there have been left remnants of ,israel2 and the number of believers in the ,lord has increased4 ,what is it that has moved the heart of our ,god to bring about this merciful conversion8 ,prayer1 which had been interrupted1 has been resumed4 ,numerous choirs of virgins consecrated to ,god1 and1 though far less in number1 of men who have left the world to spend themselves in the divine praises1 make the voice of the turtle-dove heard in our land4 ,this voice is every day gaining more power2 may it find acceptance from our ,lord1 and move him to show the sign of his covenant with us1 the rainbow of reconciliation6 ,may our venerable cathedrals again recho those solemn formul of prayer which heresy has so long suppressed6 ,may the faith and munificence of the faithful reproduce the prodigies of those past ages1 which owed their greatness to the acknowledgment1 which all1 even the very civic authorities1 paid to the all-powerfulness of prayer6 ,for a long time a remedy has been devised for an evil which was only vaguely felt4 ,the spirit of prayer1 and even prayer itself1 has been sought for in methods1 and prayer-books1 which contain1 it is true1 laudable1 yea pious thoughts1 but1 after all1 only human thoughts4 ,such nourishment cannot satisfy the soul1 for it does not initiate her into the prayer of the ,church4 ,instead of uniting her with the prayer of the ,church it isolates her4 ,of this kind are so many of those collections of prayers and reflections which have been published1 under different titles1 during the last two hundred years1 and by which it was intended to edify the faithful1 and suggest to them1 either for hearing mass1 or going to the sacraments1 or keeping the feasts of the church1 certain more or less commonplace considerations and acts1 always drawn up according to the manner of thought and sentiment peculiar to the author of each book4 ,each manual had consequently its own way of treating these important subjects4 ,to ,christians already formed to piety1 such books as these would1 indeed1 serve a purpose1 especially as nothing better was offered to them2 but they had not influence sufficient to inspire with a relish and spirit of prayer such as had not otherwise received them4 ,but this liturgical prayer would soon become powerless were the faithful not to take a real share in it1 or1 at least1 not to associate themselves to it in heart4 ,it can heal and save the world1 but only on the condition that it be understood4 ,be wise1 then1 ye children of the ,catholic ,church1 and get that largeness of heart which will make you pray the prayer of your mother4 ,come1 and buy your share in it1 fill up that harmony which is so sweet to the ear of ,god4 ,where would you obtain the spirit of prayer if not at its natural source8 ,let us remind you of the exhortation of the apostle to the first ,christians3 ,let the peace of ,christ rejoice in your hearts--let the word of ,christ dwell in you abundantly1 in all wisdom2 teaching and admonishing one another in psalms1 hymns1 and spiritual canticles1 singing in grace in your hearts to ,god4 ,,footnotes3 #ade ,introduction to ,extracts from the ,roman ,gradual and other ,liturgical ,books1 in course of publication by the ,rt4 ,rev4 ,louis ,lootens1 ,d4,d4 #adf ,st4 ,godric is said to have learned 7in a poor school at ,durham7 many things of which he was before ignorant1 by hearing1 reading1 and chanting them4 ,in the parochial schools1 even from ,st4 ,dunstan's time1 children of the lower orders were taught grammar and church music4 ,schools of greater or less pretensions were attached to most parish churches1 and the scholars assembled in the porch4 ,thus1 in #acjj1 we read of children being taught to sing and read in the porch of ,st4 ,martin's1 ,norwich4 ,at ,stoke-by-,clare there was1 besides the extensive college1 a school in which boys were taught grammar1 singing1 and good manners4 ,to which answer the pictures in ,chaucer of the schools in which children were taught1 ,that is to say1 to singe and to rede1 ,as small children do in their childhede4 ,again3 ,as he sate in the scole at his primere1 ,he ,alma ,redemptoris heard sing1 etc4 ,,hints ,,on ,,housekeeping ,,by ,a ,,grandmother4 ,to one who has long been accustomed to a retired and solitary life1 an occasional glimpse of the busy world and its ways1 a peep through the loopholes of the retreat1 has a relish and an interest scarcely to be appreciated by the actual participants in the turmoil and bustle of those scenes4 ,in the quiet routine of rural life1 undisturbed by great excitements1 and to a great measure removed from the influences of stirring events1 it is almost impossible to keep pace with the changes that are constantly taking place in the great outer world4 ,i think this must be more especially true of our ,american society than of any other nation4 ,we are such a restless race1 so impatient of monotony1 so eager for excitement and variety1 that what is most in vogue to-day is forgotten to-morrow1 and the most earnest pursuits of the present are liable to be rapidly superseded by others of a widely different nature4 ,after an absence of only a few months from the social circle with which it is my delight occasionally to mingle1 ,i often find myself much in the predicament of poor ,rip ,van ,winkle1 after his long repose in ,sleepy ,hollow1 and dare not1 upon my reappearance1 open my lips until ,i have listened long enough to catch the key-note1 as it were1 of the topics at present engaging attention1 lest my remarks and inquiries may appear as ill-timed and excite as much surprise as did those of that redoubtable victim of vagrancy and the broomstick4 ,among all the changes that have come over our ,american world1 since we who are now grandmothers could call ourselves young1 there are none more utterly astounding--perhaps because1 having long claimed our careful attention1 they are more familiar and interesting to us--than those embraced in the household and home economy4 ,now1 although ,i am not disposed to undervalue the improvements of modern times1 or to decry the advance of modern ideas in other departments1 ,i am wholly unwilling to yield the palm to modern housekeeping4 ,in spite of every advantage furnished by the superior appliances of these days1 and every facility offered by the inventive genius of our people in labor-saving machinery adapted to each department of domestic life1 ,i insist that our housekeepers are inferior in all the qualities that contribute to the comfort of home to their mothers1 and that their mothers were less efficient than their grandmothers4 ,there has been a gradual but steady decline in the art of housekeeping1 and a more rapid but equally constant increase in the expense thereof4 ,indeed1 this last item looms up in dimensions and glares upon us with an aspect nothing less than appalling to dames like myself1 who cherish antiquated notions on these subjects4 ,henry1 why in the world do you not marry8 ,i said the other day to a highly-esteemed young friend1 whom ,i had known from his childhood1 and who is richly endowed1 as ,i well know1 with every quality necessary to make a home happy4 ,why in the world do you not marry8 ,it is a positive wrong to society1 that so much domestic virtue as you possess should remain unappropriated4 ,you are now well established in business1 with every prospect of success1 and you really ought to be thinking of making a home for yourself4 ,i wish ,i dare indulge such an aspiration1 he replied with something very like a regretful sigh2 but1 to tell you the truth1 such a step as taking a wife to myself under my present circumstances would be ruinous4 ,my business is indeed1 as you say1 well established1 and--within certain1 not very extensive1 limits--prosperous4 ,by close attention and strict fidelity to its interests1 diligent industry1 and careful economy1 ,i realize annually a very comfortable income2 not large1 but1 under these conditions1 quite sure2 as years advance1 this will probably increase slowly and surely4 ,now1 if ,i were to marry1 just imagine what a load of expense would be incurred at once6 ,you know as well as ,i the manner of life ,i should be required to adopt1 by any young lady of the class among whom ,i should look for a wife2 and ,i really am not in a position to incur such a burden now1 nor can ,i hope to be for a long time to come4 ,this was said in a tone of despondency and deep feeling1 and ,i could not but sympathize with my young friend1 compelled thus reluctantly to suppress the dearest aspirations of youth2 nor could ,i avoid deploring the exigencies that constrain the greater portion of worthy young men in our country1 to relinquish the hope of a happy home of their own1 which would be their strongest stimulant to exertion and their best shield against temptation4 ,it is long since ,i have been in the habit of witnessing the gambols of the gay world2 but ,i happened not long since to peep in upon a sort of fandango at the house of one of my friends1 and1 bless my heart1 what costumes6 ,my surprise would beggar description4 ,i happened to be standing near the mistress of the house1 and remarked to her that ,i was not aware this was to be a fancy party4 ,and it is not1 she replied4 ,but you do not mean to tell me1 ,i exclaimed in dismay1 that these are the ordinary costumes for full dress at parties8 ,of course they are4 ,why not8 she very innocently answered4 ,i ventured no further remark or inquiry1 but retired with my own quiet cogitations into a silent corner4 ,presently a sprightly young lady of whom ,i am very fond1 and who is foolish enough to cherish a great fancy for me1 came tripping up to my retreat1 her face all shining with gayety and goodness4 ,tell me1 my dear1 said ,i1 why you young ladies wear your pockets outside your dress1 and in such an inconvenient place1 and why you wear your skirts pinned up at a party1 just as we used to wear them when about our housework8 ,oh6 those are not our pockets2 they are paniers2 and it is the present style to loop up the skirts this way4 ,but1 my child1 can you tell me how many superfluous yards of silk are required to make skirts in this way1 and to furnish these festoons8 ,we do not count by yards1 said she1 laughing2 but this is not an expensive dress4 ,it cost only eighty dollars1 the making and all6 ,and she glided away to join her young companions4 ,so much for the philosophy of a young girl in a simple country village6 ,no wonder1 thought ,i1 that ,harry does not dare to marry6 ,now here was this dear girl--lovely1 accomplished1 beautiful1 intelligent1 and fascinating--a perfect charm in society1 after her fashion2 but a wife8 ,why a man might as well marry a butterfly6 ,there is certainly something sadly out of joint in the times4 ,the jarring and jolting of domestic machinery betrays loose screws1 if not more fatal defects1 somewhere in its construction4 ,the subject is attracting general attention1 eliciting general complaint1 and calling forth the best energies of many minds in its discussion4 ,much talent has been engaged in the consideration of evils and defects1 which it is asserted pervade every branch of domestic economy and every part of society4 ,remedial measures which have recently been proposed are also attracting much notice4 ,not long ago a learned judge1 lamenting the modern defects in female education1 concluded with the consoling remark1 ,yes1 our girls are badly educated2 but our boys will never find it out6 ,ah my learned friend6 you see our young ,henrys1 though they may not detect the cause1 are fully alive to the consequences4 ,what are these defects1 what their remedy1 and what the proper ,,work ,,for ,,women4 ,now1 it seems to me that every mother who is blessed with a daughter should begin with the first dawn of reason to instil into that daughter's mind the consciousness that she has something to do--that there is work awaiting every step of her advancing progress from childhood to youth1 from youth to womanhood1 and from womanhood to old age4 ,the patronage of boarding-houses1 which are entirely antagonistic to the first idea of a home1 should be discarded4 ,the daughter should be required to participate daily with her mother in household cares and duties1 even while pursuing her studies4 ,herein lies the difference between modern ideas and the antique rgime4 ,here is the fault of the century1 so deplorable in its results1 so widely lamented2 and here--by the most culpable neglect to rear our daughters in a manner to fit them for the high responsibilities and duties of home--has the equilibrium between the producer and consumer1 so much talked of1 been lost4 ,education1 like charity1 should begin1 be carried on1 and be perfected at home1 or it can be nothing elsewhere4 ,the duties of women as producers1 in modern times1 are identical with those of their grandmothers2 and it is only in the family1 within the dear and sheltered nook of home1 that they can find profitable and legitimate exercise4 ,under the ancient system--and it certainly could show as noble results as the modern mode has been able to achieve--the wife was the queen of a little kingdom1 and her highest ambition was to rule within its sacred precincts wisely and well4 ,if the resources and revenues were scanty1 her study was so to manage the expenditures as to leave a margin on the credit side for future emergencies1 or for increase of capital4 ,if ,god gave her children1 she accepted the inestimable boon with heartfelt thanksgivings1 took up the holy office with all its tender cares and duties1 as the crown of her glory1 and presided with matronly dignity over the best and highest interests of the young immortals committed to her keeping1 training her little ones diligently in the way in which they should walk4 ,she welcomed gracefully whatever adjuncts were furnished by schools and books1 but never dreamed of abating her maternal vigilance1 or trusting to these as substitutes for home culture4 ,her children were daily questioned1 their proficiencies praised1 their deficiencies or indolence in their studies reproved4 ,consequently she did not fall into that other dream1 too common in these days1 of going out from home to find something to do1 because schools and systems had taken her children off her hands1 and removed them beyond the scope of her jurisdiction4 ,schools did not release her from the duty of watching over the development of their intellects4 ,sewing-machines did not stitch their garments2 trained servants in every department were not at hand to perform the housework indifferently well4 ,verily1 between one interest and another1 our grandmothers had work enough to do6 ,,was ,,it ,,profitable8 ,we think any young wife and mother who will ask this question with sincerity and thoughtfulness1 arousing the energies of her mind to the importance of considering it well and arriving at a true conclusion1 will give an affirmative reply4 ,there is no sphere in which a woman can be so profitable a producer as at home1 and that simply by practising the old-fashioned virtues of looking well to the ways of her household1 and eating not the bread of idleness4 ,by regulating carefully the consumption1 she becomes the most efficient and lucrative producer4 ,when every woman will accept this truth in its widest sense1 and act accordingly1 then1 and not before1 will the balance-sheet between producers and consumers be adjusted4 ,then will the toiling husband be matched by the industrious and frugal wife4 ,then will he return after the toils of the day1 not to a palace glittering in cold splendor1 and rivalling in the chilly magnificence of gew-gaws and trinkets a jeweller's show-window1 but to a cozy and cheerful home1 where books that are books abound1 where the smile of an intelligent companion greets his return1 and a sympathizing friend is ever ready to enter into all his cares and perplexities1 to assist with wise counsels1 and encourage with brave words4 ,it is certain that there is great need of a thorough change in the domestic discipline of the homes in our country1 if a tithe of what is predicated as to existing evils be true4 ,if our young women have really1 as a general rule1 become so frivolous in their characters1 so fond of their ease1 and so expensive in their habits1 that our prudent young men dare not assume the burden of a family1 or1 in doing so1 can have no assurance that they are providing for themselves the comforts and the blessings which should be embraced in the sacred inclosure of home1 the consequences to society must be utterly ruinous4 ,the family is the foundation of society1 and only in well-ordered and happy homes can its well-being and stability be established and sustained4 ,,nil ,,desperandum4 ,deplorable as are the pictures which are drawn1 discouraging as are the statements we daily hear of domestic confusion and misery1 it is not to be admitted or believed that our ,american women are so swallowed up in a vortex of fashion and folly1 or so enfeebled by habits of indolence1 that they cannot be awakened from their fatal dream4 ,there is really in our national character too much intelligence1 though it may be slumbering2 too much energy1 though it may be dormant through apathy1 to permit us to sink hopelessly and helplessly into social chaos4 ,it is only necessary to awaken the public mind to the importance of the subject1 and to arouse ,american women to united and persevering efforts to retrieve the past1 and bring about a better state of affairs in the future1 and the work of reform is on the sure road to accomplishment4 ,this is the only coperative agency from which we may hope for beneficial results4 ,no new plans or patent machinery will enable the wife1 the mother1 the housekeeper1 to shirk her duty or transfer the irksome task to other shoulders4 ,she must simply seek out the old paths1 and walk therein1 humbly1 diligently1 at whatever sacrifice of her own ease or endurance of painful trials1 which must always be the heritage of the true woman1 but which1 met and endured in the true womanly spirit1 are richer than earthly treasures1 and will secure rewards more unfailing than earthly glories4 ,in no other way can this painful domestic problem ever find a fitting solution4 ,a ,,convert',s ,,prayer4 ,too late have ,i known thee1 ,o ancient truth6 ,too long have ,i wandered from thee1 ,o ancient beauty6 ,,saint ,,augustine4 ,,inscribed ,,to ,,the ,,rev4 ,,father ,,welch1 ,s4,j4 ,is it too late1 ,o ,lord6 too late1 ,to thee who count'st not time ,as we thy finite creatures do1 ,by cycles as they chime8 ,by years1 and months1 and fleeting days-- ,not so thou countest1 ,lord2 ,a thousand years are in thy sight ,as yesterday's brief word4 ,or is it only late for me1 ,late for earth's fleeting day1 ,because the best of life is gone-- ,my youth has passed away8 ,its fresh love1 though1 was given to thee2 ,yet now1 how cold it seems1 ,and ,i as one who shadows chased ,in labyrinths of dreams4 ,in faith ,i walk now with thee1 ,lord1 ,as when ,incarnate here ,the wondering ,jews looked on thy face1 ,and to thy words gave ear4 ,i am with thee at the marriage feast ,in ,cana's peaceful dale1 ,i hear thy ,blessed ,mother's voice ,o'er thee in love prevail4 ,i hear thee answer her1 and bring ,from water even wine1 ,and mark that wondrous miracle ,which stamps thee ,god ,divine6 ,and then1 amid thy chosen twelve ,the mystic supper spread1 ,with only juice pressed from the vine1 ,and only wheaten bread2 ,and yet1 as at fair ,cana's feast1 ,faith's miracle there stood1 ,this bread thy word transforms to flesh1 ,this wine into thy blood6 ,i hear thee say those solemn words1 ,except my flesh ye eat1 ,and drink my blood1 no life have ye1 ,no love for me complete6 ,i hear the ,jew1 ,how can this man ,give us his flesh to eat8 ,i mark thy silence2 then1 again1 ,thy solemn words repeat4 ,this is faith's lesson4 ,lord1 ,i bow ,submissive to thy word1 ,nor ask ,i how3 it is enough ,that thou hast said it1 ,lord6 ,o wondrous mystery of faith6 ,great ,god1 thou dost retain ,the vision of thy presence till ,we cease to say1 ,explain4 ,and last1 ,i see thee on the cross1 ,thine arms extended wide1 ,as if to draw the world to thee ,to kiss thy wounded side4 ,and then1 down-lifted from the cross1 ,and in the linen laid1 ,with spices pressed by ,mary's hand ,in wounds the spear had made4 ,all this ,i see1 and in the night ,thy voice comes low and sweet1 ,and bids me1 sinner as ,i am1 ,to kiss thy wounded feet4 ,and each dear hand1 once raised to bless1 ,to heal1 now torn and riven-- ,lord1 in those bleeding hands take mine1 ,nor let them go till heaven ,shall take me1 wanderer1 safely in1 ,where all these tears and sighs ,shall on thy breast be hushed to rest1 ,in golden paradise6 ,then is it late1 too late1 ,o ,lord8 ,i am waiting in the porch ,to hear those gates of pearl unbar1 ,and enter in thy church2 ,to find sure anchor1 peace and rest1 ,from error1 sorrow1 sin2 ,i am very weary of earth's strife-- ,lord1 let thy wanderer in4 ,,sophia ,,may ,,eckley4 ,st4 ,gertrude's ,day1 ,nov4 #ae1 #ahfi4 ,,translated ,,from ,,the ,,german ,,of ,,conrad ,,von ,,bolanden4 ,,angela4 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,,avowals4 ,in the same deep valley where the brook rippled over the pebbles in its bed1 where the mountain sides rose up abruptly1 where the moss hung from the old oaks1 where ,klingenberg plucked the tender beard of the young professor of history1 took place the meditated attack of the doctor on the poison of materialism which was destroying the body and soul of ,richard4 ,slowly and carefully the doctor advanced1 as against an enemy who will defend his position to the last4 ,but how was he astonished when1 upon being attacked1 ,frank showed no disposition to defend that most highly-vaunted doctrine of modern science--materialism4 ,this was almost as puzzling to the doctor as the eternity of matter4 ,tired of skirmishing1 the doctor set to work to close with the enemy and strike him down4 ,i have looked only cursorily at the writings of the materialists2 you have studied them carefully2 and you will oblige me much if you would give me the foundation on which the whole structure of materialism rests4 ,the materialistic system is very simple1 answered ,frank4 ,materialists reject all existence that is not sensibly perceptible4 ,they deny the existence of invisible and supersensible things4 ,there is no spirit in man or anywhere else4 ,matter alone exists1 because matter alone manifests its existence4 ,i understand4 ,the materialist will only be convinced by seeing and feeling4 ,as a spirit is neither spiritual nor tangible1 then there is none4 ,is it not so1 friend ,richard8 ,you have included in one sentence the whole of materialism1 said ,frank coolly4 ,i cannot understand1 said ,klingenberg hesitatingly1 how the materialists can make assertions which are untenable to the commonest understandings4 ,why1 thought can neither be seen nor felt2 yet it is an existence4 ,thought is a function of the brain4 ,then it is incomprehensible how the sensible can beget the supersensible4 ,how matter--the brain--can produce the immaterial1 the spiritual4 ,richard was silent4 ,at every step in materialism ,i meet insurmountable difficulties1 continued the doctor4 ,i know perfectly the organization of the human body1 as well as the function and purpose of each part4 ,the physician knows the purpose of the lungs1 heart1 kidneys1 and stomach1 and all the noble and ignoble parts of the body4 ,but no physician knows the origin of the activity of the organism4 ,the blood stops1 the pulse no longer beats1 the lungs1 kidneys1 nerves1 and all the rest cease their functions4 ,the man is dead4 ,why8 ,because the activity1 the movement1 the force is gone4 ,what then is this vivifying force8 ,in what does it consist8 ,what color1 what taste1 what form has it8 ,no physician knows4 ,the vivifying principle is invisible1 intangible1 perfectly immaterial4 ,yet it exists4 ,therefore the fundamental dogma of materialism is false4 ,there are existences which can neither be felt1 tasted1 nor seen4 ,the vivifying principle is also in animals1 said ,richard4 ,certainly2 and in them also intangible and mysterious4 ,materialism cannot even stand before animal life2 for even there the vivifying principle is an immaterial existence4 ,the materialist stumbles at the existence of human spirit1 because he cannot get a conception of it4 ,how could this be possible8 cried the doctor4 ,the conception is a picture in the mind1 an apprehension of the senses4 ,spiritual being is as unapproachable by the senses as the vivifying principle1 of which also man can form no conception4 ,to deny existence because you cannot have a conception of it1 is foolish4 ,the blind would have the same right to deny the existence of colors1 or the deaf that of music4 ,and who can have a conception of good1 of eternity1 of justice1 of virtue8 ,no one4 ,these are existences that do not fall under the senses4 ,to be logical1 the materialist must conclude that there is nothing good1 nothing noble1 no justice2 for we have not yet seen nor felt nor smelt these things4 ,virtuous actions we can1 of course1 see2 but these actions are not the cause but the consequence1 not the thing working but the thing wrought4 ,as these actions will convince every thinking man of the existence of virtue and justice1 so must the workings of the spirit prove its existence4 ,precisely1 replied ,frank4 ,materialism only surprises and captivates one like a dream of the night4 ,it vanishes the moment it is seen4 ,i read the works of ,vogt and ,bchner only for diversion2 my object was perfectly gained4 ,you read for diversion6 ,what did you wish to forget8 ,dark clouds that lowered over my mind4 ,have you secrets that ,i1 your old friend and well-meaning adviser1 should not know8 ,frank was confused2 but his great respect for the doctor forced him to be candid4 ,you know my views of women4 ,when ,i tell you that ,angela1 the well-known ,angel of ,salingen1 has torn these opinions up by the roots1 you will not need further explanation4 ,you found ,angela what ,i told you8 ,i am glad1 said ,klingenberg4 ,and his disputative countenance changed to a pleasant expression4 ,i suspected that the ,angel of ,salingen made a deep impression on you4 ,i did not guess2 ,i read it in large characters on your cheeks4 ,have you made an avowal8 ,no2 it will never come to that4 ,why not8 ,are you ashamed to confess that you love a beautiful young lady8 ,that is childish and simple4 ,there is no place here for shame4 ,you want a noble1 virtuous wife4 ,you have ,angela in view4 ,woo her2 do not be a bashful boy4 ,bashfulness might be overcome1 but not the conviction that ,i am unworthy of her4 ,unworthy6 ,why1 then8 ,shall ,i praise you8 ,shall ,i exhibit your noble qualities1 and convince you why you are worth more than any young man that ,i know8 ,you have not ,angela's religious tone2 but the strong influence of the wife on the husband is well known4 ,in two or three years ,i shall not recognize in the ultramontane ,richard ,frank the former materialist4 ,and the doctor laughed heartily4 ,it is questionable1 said the young man1 whether ,angela's inclination corresponds to mine4 ,the talk of every true lover1 said the doctor pleasantly4 ,pluck the stars of ,bethlehem1 like ,faust's ,grethe1 with the refrain1 ',she loves1 she loves not--she loves4' ,but you are no bashful maiden2 you are a man4 ,propose to her4 ,angela's answer will show you clearly how she feels4 ,the doctor was scarcely in his room when ,richard's father entered4 ,all as you foretold1 said ,klingenberg4 ,your son is cured of his hatred of women by ,angela4 ,the materialistic studies were not in earnest2 they were only a shield held up against the coming passion4 ,the love question is so absorbing1 and the sentiment so strong1 that ,richard left me near ,frankenhhe to hasten over there4 ,i expect from your sound sense that you will place no obstacles in the way of your son's happiness4 ,i regret1 said ,frank coldly1 that ,i cannot be of the same opinion with you and ,richard in this affair4 ,make your son unhappy8 said ,klingenberg4 ,do you consider the possible consequences of your opposition8 ,what do you understand by possible consequences8 ,melancholy1 madness1 suicide1 frequently come from this4 ,i leave to-morrow1 and ,i hope to take with me the assurance that you will sacrifice your prejudice to the happiness of ,richard4 99 99 99 99 99 ,among the numerous inhabitants of ,siegwart's yard was a hen with a hopeful progeny4 ,the little chicks were very lively4 ,they ran about after insects till the call of the happy mother brought them to her4 ,escaped from the shell some few days before1 they had instead of feathers delicate white down1 so that the pretty little creatures looked as though they had been rolled in cotton4 ,they had black1 quick eyes1 and yellow feet and bills4 ,if a hawk flew in the air and the mother gave a cry1 the little ones knew exactly what it meant1 and ran under the protecting wings of the mother from the hawk1 although they had never seen one--had never studied in natural history the danger of the enemy4 ,if danger were near1 she called1 and immediately they were under her wings4 ,the whole brood now stopped under the lindens4 ,the little ones rested comfortably near the warm body of the mother4 ,now here1 now there1 their little heads would pop out between the feathers4 ,one smart little chirper1 whose ambition indicated that he would be the future cock of the walk1 undertook to stand on the back of the hen and pick the heads of the others as they appeared through the feathers4 ,angela came under the lindens1 carrying a vessel of water and some crumbs in her apron for the little ones4 ,she strewed the crumbs on the ground1 and the old hen announced dinner4 ,the little ones set to work very awkwardly4 ,the old hen had to break the crumbs smaller between her bill4 ,angela took one of the chickens in her hand and fondled it1 and carried it into the house4 ,the hen went to the vessel to drink and the whole brood followed4 ,it happened that the one that stood on her back fell into the water1 and cried loudly2 for it found that it had got into a strange element of which it had no more idea than ,vogt and ,bchner of the form of a spirit4 ,at this critical moment ,frank came through the yard4 ,he saw it fluttering about in the water1 and stopped4 ,the old hen went clucking anxiously about the vessel4 ,and although she could without difficulty have taken the chicken out with her bill1 yet she did not do it4 ,richard observed this with great interest2 but showed no desire to save the little creature1 which at the last gasp floated like a bunch of cotton on the water4 ,angela may have heard the noise of the hen1 for she appeared at the door4 ,she saw ,frank standing near the lindens looking into the vessel4 ,at the same time she noticed the danger of one of her little darlings1 and hastened out4 ,she took the body from the water and held it sadly in her hands4 ,it is dead1 the little dear1 said she sadly4 ,you could have saved it1 ,herr ,frank1 and you did not do it4 ,she looked at ,frank1 and forgot immediately1 on seeing him1 the object of her regrets4 ,the young man stood before her so dejected1 so depressed and sad1 that it touched her heart4 ,she knew what darkened his soul4 ,she knew his painful struggle1 his great danger1 and she could have given her life to save him4 ,she was moved1 tears came into her eyes1 and she hastened into the house4 ,siegwart was reading the paper when his daughter hastened in such an unusual way through the room and disappeared4 ,this astonished him4 ,what is the matter1 ,angela8 he exclaimed4 ,there was no answer4 ,he was about to go after her when ,frank entered4 ,i can give you some curious news of the assessor1 said the proprietor after some careless conversation4 ,the man is terribly enraged against me and full of bad designs4 ,the reason of this anger is known to you4 ,and he added1 ,angela is in the next room1 and she must know nothing of his proposal4 ,frank nodded assent4 ,about ten paces from the last house in ,salingen1 continued ,siegwart1 ,i have had a pile of dirt thrown up4 ,it was now and then sprinkled with slops1 to make manure of it4 ,herr ,hamm has made the discovery that the slops smell bad2 that it annoys the inhabitants of the next house2 and he has ordered it to be removed4 ,richard shook his head disapprovingly4 ,perhaps ,herr ,hamm will come to the conclusion that1 in the interest of the noses1 all like piles must be removed from ,salingen4 ,but that is not all1 said ,siegwart4 ,it has been discovered that the common good forbids my keeping fowls1 because my residence is surrounded by fields and vineyards1 where the fowls do great damage4 ,the ,herr ,assessor has had the goodness1 accompanied by the guards1 to examine personally the amount of destruction4 ,so ,i have got instructions either to keep my fowls confined or to make away with them4 ,mean and contemptible6 said ,frank4 ,angela came into the room4 ,her countenance was smiling and clear as ever2 but her swollen eyes did not escape ,richard's observation4 ,she greeted the guest1 and sat down in her accustomed place near the window4 ,scarcely had she done this1 when ,frank stood up1 went toward her1 and knelt down before the astonished girl4 ,miss1 ,i have greatly offended you1 and beg your pardon4 ,siegwart looked on in surprise--now at his daughter1 who was perplexed2 now at the kneeling young man4 ,for ,god's sake6 ,herr ,frank1 arise1 said the confused ,angela4 ,she was about to leave the seat1 but he caught her hand and gently replaced her4 ,if ,i may approach so near to you1 my present position is the proper one4 ,hear me6 ,i have deeply offended you4 ,i could with ease have saved a creature that was dear to you1 and ,i did not do it4 ,my conduct has brought tears to your eyes--hurt your feelings4 ,when you went away to regain your composure1 and to show your offender a serene1 reconciled countenance1 it made my fault more distressing4 ,forgive me2 do not consider me hard and heartless1 but see in me an unfortunate who forgets himself in musing4 ,she looked into ,frank's handsome face as he knelt before her1 in such sadness1 lowering his eyes like a guilty boy1 and smiled sweetly4 ,i will forgive you1 ,herr ,frank1 on one condition4 ,only speak4 ,i am prepared for any penance4 ,the condition is1 that you burn those godless books that make you doubt about the noblest things in man1 and that you buy no more4 ,i vow fulfilment1 and assure you that the design of those books1 which you rightly call godless1 is recognized by me as a crime against the dignity of man--and condemned4 ,this rejoices no one more than me1 said she with a tremulous voice4 ,he stood up1 bowed1 and returned to his former place4 ,but1 my dear neighbor1 how did this singular affair happen8 said the proprietor4 ,frank told him about the death of the chicken4 ,the love of the hen for her chickens is remarkable4 ,she protects them with her wings and warns them of danger1 which she knows by instinct4 ,how easy would it have been for the hen to have taken the young one from the water with her bill--the same bill with which she broke their food and gave it to them4 ,but she did not do it1 because it is strange to her nature4 ,this case is another striking proof that animals act neither with understanding nor reflection4 ,acts beyond their instinct are impossible to them4 ,this would not be the case1 if they had souls4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the old servant stood with an empty basket before the library of the son1 as he had stood before that of the father4 ,bchner1 ,vogt1 and ,czolbe fell into the fire4 ,jacob shook his head and regretted the beautiful binding2 but the evil spirits between the covers he willingly consigned to the flames4 99 99 99 99 99 ,again the cars stopped at the station2 again the two gentlemen stood at the open window of the car to receive their returning friends4 ,the travellers took a carriage and drove through the street4 ,baron ,linden has indeed gone headlong into misery1 said ,lutz humorously4 ,eight days ago the young pair swore eternal fidelity4 ,it was signed and sealed4 ,until to-day no one could know that they were on the brink of misery4 ,richard remembered his remark on the former occasion1 and wondered at his sudden change of opinion4 ,i wish them all happiness1 said he4 ,amen6 answered ,lutz4 ,richard1 however1 considers happiness in matrimony possible4 ,so we may hope that he will not always remain a bachelor4 ,how is the ,angel of ,salingen8 ,have you seen her since that encounter with the steer8 ,the angel is well1 said ,richard1 avoiding the glance of his friend4 ,what do you mean by the ',angel of ,salingen'8 said the father4 ,thereby ,i understand the unmarried daughter of ,herr ,siegwart1 of ,salingen1 named ,angela1 who richly deserves to be called the ',angel of ,salingen4' ,frank knit his brows darkly and drummed on his knees4 ,and the encounter with the steer8 continued he4 ,the professor related the occurrence4 ,ah6 you did not tell me anything of that1 said the father1 turning to ,frank4 ,an act of such great courage deserves to be mentioned4 ,the carriage passed into the court of a stately mansion4 ,the servant sprang from his seat and opened the carriage-door4 ,the professor looked at his watch4 ,herr ,frank1 will you allow your coachman to drive me to the university8 ,i must be at my post in ten minutes4 ,i cannot go on foot in that time4 ,with pleasure1 ,herr ,professor4 ,richard1 said the other friend1 shall we meet at the opera to-night8 ,scarcely4 ,i must to-day enter upon my usual business4 ,come1 if possible4 ,the evening promises great amusement1 for the celebrated ,santinilli dances4 ,the accustomed routine of business began for ,richard4 ,he sat in the counting-room and worked with his habitual punctuality4 ,nevertheless invidious spirits lured him toward ,salingen1 so that the figures danced before his eyes1 words had no meaning1 and he was often lost in day-dreams4 ,the watchful father had observed this1 and was perplexed4 ,richard's plan of studies also underwent a change4 ,he left the house regularly at half-past five and returned at half-past six4 ,the father1 desiring to know what this meant1 set the faithful ,jacob on the watch4 ,herr ,richard1 reported the spy1 hears mass at the ,capuchins4 ,frank drummed a march on his knees4 ,so1 so6 he hummed4 ,the ultramontanes understand proselytizing4 ,they have turned the head of my son4 ,if ,i live long enough1 ,i may yet see him turn ,capuchin1 build a cloister1 and go about begging4 ,when ,herr ,frank entered the counting-room1 he found his son busy at work4 ,he stood up and greeted his father4 ,i have observed1 ,richard1 he began after a time1 that you go out early every morning4 ,what does it mean8 ,i have imposed upon myself the obligation of hearing mass every morning4 ,how did you come to take that singular obligation upon yourself8 ,from the conviction that religion is no empty idea1 but a power that can give peace and consolation in all conditions of life4 ,it is evident that you have breathed ultramontane air4 ,this church-going is not forbidden--but no trifling or fanatical nonsense4 ,it is my constant care1 father1 to give you no cause of uneasiness4 ,i am rejoiced at this1 my son2 but ,i must observe that a certain gloomy1 reserved manner of yours disturbs me4 ,your conduct is exemplary1 your industry praiseworthy1 your habits regular2 but you keep yourself too much shut up2 you do not give evening parties any more4 ,you do not visit the concert-hall or theatre4 ,this is wrong2 we should enjoy life1 and not move about like dreamers4 ,i have no taste for amusements1 answered ,richard4 ,however1 if you think a change would be good1 ,i beg you to permit me to take a run out to ,frankenhhe for a couple of days4 ,and why to ,frankenhhe8 ,i do not know any amusement there for you4 ,i have planted a small vineyard1 as you know1 and ,i would like to see how the ,burgundies thrive4 ,herr ,frank was not in a hurry to give the permission4 ,he thought and drummed4 ,you can go1 he said resignedly4 ,i hope the mountain air will cheer you up4 99 99 99 99 99 ,herr ,siegwart had remarked the same symptoms in his daughter that ,herr ,frank had in his son2 but ,angela did not give way to discontent4 ,she was always the same obedient daughter4 ,the poor and sick of ,salingen could not complain of neglect4 ,but she was frequently absent-minded1 gave wrong answers to questions1 and sought solitude4 ,if ,frank was mentioned1 she revived2 the least circumstance connected with him was interesting to her4 ,her sharp-sighted father soon discovered the inmost thoughts and feelings of his daughter4 ,he thought of ,herr ,frank's ill-humor toward him1 and was disposed to regret the hour that ,richard entered his house4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the ,burgundies at ,frankenhhe were scarcely looked at4 ,the young man hastened to ,salingen4 ,he found the landscape changed in a few weeks4 ,the fields had clothed themselves in yellow4 ,the wheat-stalks bent gracefully under their load4 ,everywhere industrious crowds were in the fields4 ,the stalks fell beneath the reapers4 ,men bound the sheaves4 ,wagons stood here and there4 ,the sheaves were raised into picturesque stacks4 ,the sun beamed down hot1 and the sweltering weather wrote on the foreheads of the men1 ,adam1 in the sweat of thy brow thou shalt eat thy bread4 ,in the proprietor's house all was still4 ,the old cook sat beneath the lindens1 and with spectacles on her nose tried to mend a stocking which she held in her hand4 ,she arose and smiled on ,richard's approach4 ,they are all in the fields4 ,we have much work1 ,herr ,frank4 ,the grain is ripe1 and we have already gathered fifty wagon-loads4 ,i am glad to see you looking so much better4 ,the family will also be glad4 ,they think a great deal of you--particularly ,herr ,siegwart4 ,give them many kind greetings from me4 ,i will come back in the evening4 ,off so soon8 ,will you not say good-day to ,miss ,angela8 ,she is in the garden4 ,shall ,i call her8 ,no1 said he after a moment's reflection2 ,i will go into the garden myself4 ,after unlatching the gate1 he would have turned back1 for he became nervous and embarrassed4 ,angela sat in the arbor2 her embroidery-frame leaned against the table1 and she was busily working4 ,as she heard the creaking of footsteps on the walk1 she looked up and blushed4 ,frank raised his hat1 and when the young woman stood up before him in beauty and loveliness1 his nervousness increased1 and he would gladly have escaped2 but his spirit was in the fetters of a strange power1 and necessity supplied him with a few appropriate remarks4 ,i heard that the family were absent2 but ,i did not wish to go away without saluting you1 ,miss ,angela4 ,she observed the bashful manner of the young man1 and said kindly1 ,i am glad to see you again1 ,herr ,frank1 and invited him to sit down4 ,he looked about for a seat2 but as there was none1 he had to sit on the same bench with her4 ,do you remain long at ,frankenhhe8 ,only to-day and to-morrow4 ,work requires dispatch1 and old custom has so bound me to my occupation that the knowledge of work to be done makes me feel uneasy4 ,do you work every day regularly in the counting-room8 ,i am punctual to the hours1 for the work demands regularity and order4 ,there are every day some hours for recreation4 ,and what is the most pleasant recreation for you8 ,music and painting4 ,i like them the best4 ,but of late1 he added hesitatingly1 unavoidable thoughts press on me1 and many hours of recreation pass in useless dreaming4 ,angela thought of his former mental troubles and looked anxiously in his eyes4 ,now1 you have promised me1 she said softly1 to forget all those things in those bad books that disturbed your mind4 ,the fulfilment of no duty was lighter or more pleasant to me than to keep my promise to you1 ,angela4 ,his voice trembled4 ,she leaned over her work and her cheeks glowed4 ,the delicate fingers went astray2 but ,frank did not notice that the colors in the embroidery were getting into confusion4 ,there was a long pause4 ,then ,frank remembered the doctor's final admonition1 ,be not like a bashful boy2 put aside all false shame and speak your mind2 and he took courage4 ,i have no right to ask what disturbs and depresses you1 said she1 in a scarcely audible voice and without moving her head4 ,it is you who have the best right1 ,angela6 ,you have not only saved my life1 but also my better convictions4 ,you have purified my views1 and influenced my course of life4 ,i was deeply in error1 and you have shown me the only way that leads to peace4 ,this ,i see more clearly every day4 ,the church is no longer a strange1 but an attractive place to me4 ,all this you have done without design4 ,i tell you this because ,i think you sympathize with me4 ,he paused2 but the declaration of his love hovered on his lips4 ,you have not deceived yourself as to my sympathy1 she answered4 ,the discovery that one so insignificant as myself has any influence with you makes me glad4 ,o ,angela6 you are not insignificant in my eyes4 ,you are more than all else on earth to me6 he cried4 ,you are the object of my love1 of my waking dreams4 ,if you could give me your hand before the altar in fidelity and love1 my dearest wishes would be realized4 ,she slowly raised her head1 her modest countenance glowed in a virginal blush1 and her eyes1 which met ,richard's anxious look1 were filled with tears4 ,she lowered her head1 and laid her hand in that of the young man4 ,he folded her in his arms1 pressed her to his heart1 and kissed her forehead4 ,the swallows flew about the arbor1 twittered noisily1 and threatened the robber who was trying to take away their friend4 ,the sparrows1 through the leaves of the vines1 looked with wonder at the table where ,angela's head rested on the breast of her affianced4 ,they arose4 ,we cannot keep this from our parents1 ,richard4 ,my parents esteem you4 ,their blessing will not be wanting to our union4 ,suddenly she paused1 and stood silent and pale1 as though filled with a sudden fear4 ,richard anxiously inquired the cause4 ,you know your father's opinion of us1 she said1 disturbed4 ,do not be troubled about that4 ,father will not object to my arrangements4 ,but even if he does1 ,i am of age1 and no power shall separate me from you4 ,no1 ,richard2 no6 ,i love you as my life2 but without your father's consent1 our union wants a great blessing4 ,speak to him in love2 beg him1 beseech him1 but do not annoy him on account of your selfishness4 ,so it shall be4 ,your advice is good and noble4 ,as long as this difficulty exists1 ,i am uneasy4 ,i will therefore go back4 ,speak to your parents2 give them my kind greeting1 and tell them how proud ,i shall feel to be acknowledged as their son4 ,he again folded her in his arms and hastened away4 ,the old cook still sat under the lindens1 and the stocking lost many a stitch as ,frank1 with a joyous countenance1 passed her without speaking1 without having noticed her4 ,she shook wonderingly her old gray head4 ,angela sat in the arbor4 ,her work lay idly on the table4 ,with a countenance full of sweetness she went to her room1 and knelt and prayed4 99 99 99 99 99 ,herr ,frank looked up astonished1 as ,richard1 late in the evening1 entered his chamber4 ,excuse me1 father1 said he joyfully and earnestly2 something has happened of great importance to me1 and of great interest to you4 ,i could not delay an explanation1 even at the risk of depriving you of an hour's sleep4 ,well1 well6 ,i am really interested1 said ,herr ,frank1 as he threw himself back on the sofa4 ,your explanation must be something extraordinary1 for ,i have never seen you thus before4 ,what is it1 then8 ,for a right understanding of my position1 it is necessary to go back to that ,may-day on which we went to ,frankenhhe4 ,your displeasure at my well-grounded aversion to women you will remember4 ,with childish simplicity he related the whole course of his inner life and trials at ,frankenhhe4 ,he described the deep impression ,angela had made upon him4 ,he took out his diary and read his observations1 his stubborn adherence to his prejudices1 and the victory of a virtuous maiden over them4 ,the father listened with the greatest attention4 ,he admired the depth of his son's mind and the noble struggle of conviction against the powerful influence of error4 ,but when ,richard made known what had passed between himself and ,angela1 ,herr ,frank's countenance changed4 ,i have told you all1 said ,richard1 with that openness which a son owes to his father4 ,from the disposition and character of ,angela1 as you have heard them1 you must have learned to respect her1 and have been convinced that she and ,i will be happy4 ,therefore1 father1 ,i beg your consent and blessing on our union4 ,he arose and was about to kneel1 when ,herr ,frank stopped him4 ,slowly1 my son4 ,with the exception of what happened to-day1 ,i am pleased with your conduct4 ,you have convinced yourself of the injustice of your opinion of women4 ,you have found a noble woman4 ,i am willing to believe that ,angela is a magnificent and faultless creature1 although she have an ultramontane father4 ,but my consent to your union with ,siegwart's daughter you will never receive4 ,now1 ,richard1 you can without trouble find a woman that will suit you1 and who is as beautiful and as noble-minded as the ,angel of ,salingen4 ,may ,i ask the reason of your refusal1 father8 ,there are many reasons4 ,first1 ,i do not like the ultramontane spirit of the ,siegwart family4 ,angela is educated in this spirit4 ,you would be bound to a wife whose narrow views would be an intolerable burden4 ,pardon1 father6 ,the extracts from my diary informed you that ,i have examined this ultramontane spirit very carefully1 and that ,i was forced at last to correct my opinions of the ultramontanes--to reject an unjust prejudice4 ,the stained glass of passion has beguiled you into ultramontane sentiments2 and further1 remember that ,siegwart is personally objectionable to me4 ,and he spoke of the failure of the factory through ,angela's father4 ,herr ,siegwart has told me of that enterprise1 and1 at the same time1 gave me the reasons that induced him to prevent its realization4 ,he showed the demoralizing effects of factories4 ,he showed that the inhabitants of that neighborhood support themselves by farming2 that the religious sentiment of the country people is endangered by ,sunday labor and other evil influences that accompany manufacturing4 ,and you approved of this narrow-mindedness of the ultramontane8 cried ,frank4 ,siegwart's conduct is free from narrow-mindedness4 ,you yourself have often said that faith and religion had much to fear from modern manufactories4 ,if ,siegwart has made great sacrifices1 if he has interfered against his own interest in favor of faith and morality1 he deserves great respect for it4 ,has it gone so far8 ,do you openly take part with the ultramontane against your father8 ,i take no part2 ,i express frankly my views1 answered ,richard tranquilly4 ,the views of father and son are very different1 and we may thank your intercourse with the ultramontanes for it4 ,your acquaintance1 father1 with that excellent family is very desirable4 ,you would soon be convinced that you ought to respect them4 ,i do not desire their acquaintance4 ,it is near midnight2 go to rest1 and forget the hasty step of to-day4 ,i will never regret what has taken place with forethought and reflection1 answered ,richard firmly4 ,i again ask your consent to the happiness of your son4 ,no1 no6 ,once for all--never6 cried ,frank hastily4 ,the son became excited4 ,he was about to fly into a passion1 and to show his father that he was not going to follow blind authority like an inexperienced child1 when he thought of what ,angela said1 ,speak to your father in love2 and his rising anger subsided4 ,you know1 father1 he said hesitatingly1 that my age permits me to choose a wife without reference to your will4 ,as the consent is withheld without valid reasons1 ,i might do without it4 ,but ,angela has urgently requested me not to act against your will1 and ,i have promised to comply with her wishes4 ,angela appears to have more sense than you4 ,so she requested this promise from you8 ,i esteem the young lady for this sentiment1 although she be a child of ,siegwart1 who shall never have my son for a son-in-law4 ,the young man arose4 ,it only remains for me to declare1 said he calmly1 that to ,angela1 and to her alone1 shall ,i ever belong in love and fidelity4 ,if you persevere in your refusal1 ,i here tell you1 on my honor1 ,i shall never choose another wife4 ,he made a bow and left the room4 ,it was long past midnight1 and ,herr ,frank was still sitting on the sofa1 drumming on his knees and shaking his head4 ,an accursed piece of business6 said he4 ,i know he will not break his word of honor under any circumstances4 ,i know his stubborn head4 ,but this ,siegwart1 this clerical ultramontane fellow--it is incompatible2 mental progress and middle-age darkness1 spiritual enlightenment and stark confessionalism--it won't do4 ,angela certainly is not her father4 ,she is an innocent country creature2 does not wear crinoline1 dresses in blue like a bluebell1 has not a dainty stomach1 and has no toilette nonsense4 ,the nuns1 together with perverted views of the world1 may1 perhaps1 have taught her many principles that adorn an honorable woman2 but--but-- ,and ,herr ,frank threw himself back grumbling on the sofa4 ,on the following day ,richard wrote ,angela a warm1 impassioned letter4 ,the vow of eternal love and fidelity was repeated4 ,in conclusion1 he spoke of his father's refusal1 but assured her that his consent would yet be given4 ,many weeks passed4 ,the letters of the lovers came and went regularly and without interruption4 ,she wrote that her parents had not hesitated a moment to give their consent4 ,in her letters ,richard admired her tender feeling1 her dove-like innocence and pure love4 ,he was firm in his conviction that she would make him happy1 would be his loadstar through life4 ,he read her letters hundreds of times1 and these readings were his only recreation4 ,he spoke not another word about the matter to his father4 ,he kept away from all society4 ,he devoted himself to his calling1 and endeavored to purify his heart in the spirit of religion1 that he might approach nearer to an equality with ,angela4 ,the father observed him carefully1 and was daily more and more convinced that a spiritual change was coming over his son4 ,murmuringly he endured the church-going1 and vexedly he shook his head at ,richard's composure and perseverance1 which he knew time would not change4 ,the more quietly the son endured1 the more disquieted ,herr ,frank became4 ,sacrifice your prejudices to your son's happiness1 he heard the doctor saying2 and he felt ashamed when he thought of this advice4 ,what cannot be cured must be endured1 he was accustomed to say for some days1 as often as he went into his room4 ,the queer fellow makes it uncomfortable for me2 this cannot continue2 days and years pass away4 ,i am growing old1 and the house of ,frank must not die out4 ,one morning he gave ,richard charge of the establishment4 ,i have important business1 said he4 ,i will be back to-morrow4 ,the father smiled significantly as he said this4 ,richard heard from the coachman that ,herr ,frank took a ticket for the station near ,frankenhhe4 ,he knew the great importance to him of this visit1 and prayed ,god earnestly to move his father's heart favorably4 ,his uneasiness increased hourly1 and rendered all work impossible4 ,he walked up and down the counting-room like a man who feared bankruptcy1 and expected every moment the decision on which depended his happiness for life4 ,he went into the hall where the desks of the clerks stood in long rows4 ,he went to the desks1 looked at the writing of the clerks1 and knew not what he did1 where he went1 or where he stood4 ,the next day ,herr ,frank returned4 ,richard was called to the library1 where his father received him with a face never more happy or contented4 ,i have visited your bride1 he began1 because ,i had a curiosity to know personally the one who has converted my son to sound views of womankind4 ,i am perfectly satisfied with your taste1 and also with myself2 for ,i have become reconciled with ,siegwart1 and find that he is as willing to live with his neighbors in harmony as in discord4 ,you now have my blessing on your union4 ,the marriage can take place when you please2 only it would please me if it came off as soon as possible4 ,richard stood speechless with emotion1 which so overcame him that tears burst from his eyes4 ,he embraced his father1 kissed him tenderly1 and murmured his thanks4 ,that will do1 ,richard1 said ,herr ,frank1 much affected4 ,your happiness moves me4 ,may it last long4 ,and ,i do not doubt it will2 for ,angela is truly a woman the like of whom ,i have never met4 ,her character is as clear and transparent as crystal2 and her eyes possess such power1 and her smile such loveliness1 that ,i fear for my freedom when she is once in the house4 99 99 99 99 99 ,crisp1 cold weather4 ,the ,december winds sweep gustily through the streets of the city1 driving the well-clad wanderer before them and sporting with the weather-vanes4 ,a carriage stops before the door of the ,director ,schlagbein4 ,professor ,lutz steps out and directs the driver to await him4 ,emil ,schlagbein1 ,richard's unhappy married friend1 had moved his easy-chair near the stove and leaned his head against its back4 ,he looked as though despair had seized him and thrown him into it4 ,hasty steps were heard in the ante-room1 and ,lutz stood before him4 ,still in your working-clothes1 ,emil8 ,up6 the tea-table of the ,angel of ,salingen awaits us4 ,pardon me2 my head is confused1 my heart is sad2 grief wastes my life away4 ,war--always war2 never peace6 said ,lutz4 ,i fear1 ,emil1 that all the fault is not with your wife4 ,you are too sensitive1 too particular about principles4 ,man must tolerate1 and not be niggardly in compliance4 ,take old ,frank as a model4 ,with ,angela entered ultramontanism into his house4 ,frank lives in peace with this spirit--even on friendly terms4 ,angela reads him pious stories from the legends of the saints4 ,he goes with her to church1 where he listens with attention to the word of ,god4 ,he hears mass as devoutly as a ,capuchin2 not to say any thing of ,richard1 who runs a race with ,angela for the prize of piety4 ,could you not also make some sacrifice to the whims of your wife8 ,angela and ,ida--day and night6 said the director bitterly4 ,the two ,franks make no sacrifice to female whims4 ,they appreciate her exalted views1 they admire her purity1 her unspeakable modesty1 her shining virtues4 ,the two ,franks acted reasonably when they adopted the principles that produced such a woman4 ,angela never speaks to her husband in defiance and bad temper4 ,if clouds gather in the matrimonial heaven1 she dissipates them with the breath of love4 ,is the sacrifice of a wish wanted8 ,angela makes it4 ,is her pure feeling offended by ,richard's faults8 ,she kisses them away and raises him to her level4 ,my wife--is she not just the opposite in every thing8 ,is she not quick-tempered1 bitter1 loveless1 extravagant1 and stiff-necked8 ,has she a look--,i will not say of love--but even of respect for me8 ,do not all her thoughts and acts look to the pleasures of the toilette1 the opera1 balls1 and concerts8 ,o my poor children6 who grow up without a mother1 in the hands of domestics4 ,how is any concession possible here8 ,must not my position1 my self-respect1 the last remnant of manly dignity go to the wall8 ,your case is lamentable1 friend6 ,your principles and those of your wife do not agree4 ,concession to the utmost point of duty1 joined with prudent reform in many things1 may1 perhaps1 bring back harmony and a good understanding between you4 ,you praise ,angela3 follow her example4 ,she abominates the air of the theatre4 ,the opera-glasses of the young men levelled at her offend her deeply1 and bring to her angelic countenance the blush of shame4 ,her fine religious feeling is offended at many words1 gestures1 and dances which a pious ,christian woman should not hear and see4 ,yet she goes to the opera because ,richard wishes it4 ,her husband will at last observe this heroism of love1 and sacrifice the opera to it4 ,what ,angela cannot obtain by prayers and representations1 she gains by the all-conquering weapons of love4 ,in like manner and for a like object yield to your wife4 ,she is1 at least1 not a firebrand4 ,love must overcome her stubbornness4 ,schlagbein shook his head sadly4 ,a father cannot do what is inconsistent with paternal duty1 said he4 ,shall ,i join in the course of my wife8 ,whither does this course lead8 ,to the destruction of all family ties1 to financial bankruptcy--to dishonor4 ,for home my wife has no mind1 no understanding4 ,my means she throws carelessly into the bottomless pit of pleasure-seeking and love of dress4 ,she does not think of the future of her children4 ,every day brings to her new desires for prodigality4 ,if her wishes are fulfilled1 ruin is unavoidable4 ,if they are not fulfilled1 she sits ill-humored and obstinate in her room1 and leaves the care of the house to her domestics1 and the children to the nurses4 ,how often have ,i consented to her vain desire for show1 only to see her extravagant wishes thereby increased4 ,she is without reason4 ,the unfortunate man's head sunk upon his breast4 ,lutz stood still without uttering a word4 ,yes1 ,angela is a noble woman1 continued ,emil1 she is the spirit of order1 the angel of peace and love4 ,just hear ,richard's father4 ,he revels in enthusiasm about her4 ',my ,richard is the happiest man in the world1' said he to me lately4 ',i myself must be thankful to him for his prudent choice4 ,abounding in every thing1 my house was empty and desolate before ,angela came2 but now every thing shines in the sun of her orderly housekeeping1 of her tender care4 ,although served with fidelity1 ,i have been until the present almost neglected4 ,but now that the angel hovers over me1 observes my every want1 and with her smile lights my old age1 ,i am perfectly happy4' ,has my wife a single characteristic of this noble woman8 ,angela is unapproachable in the little arts that win the heart and drive away melancholy1 said ,lutz4 ,a few weeks ago1 ,herr ,frank came home one day from the counting-room all out of sorts4 ,he sat silently in his easy-chair drumming on his knee4 ,angela noticed his ill-humor4 ,she sought to dissipate it--to cheer him2 but she did not succeed4 ,she then arose1 and1 going to him1 said with unspeakable affection1 ',father1 may ,i play and sing for you the ,lied der ,kapelle8' ,herr ,frank looked in her face1 and smiled as he replied1 ',yes1 my angel4' ,when her sweet voice resounded in the next room in beautiful accord with the accompaniment1 which she played most feelingly1 the old man revived and joined in her song with his trembling bass4 ,how often we have twitted ,richard with his views of modern women1 said ,emil4 ,it was his cool judgment1 perhaps1 that saved him from a misfortune like mine4 ,just then a carriage stopped before the house4 ,emil went uneasily to the window1 and ,lutz followed him4 ,bandboxes and trunks were taken from the house4 ,the professor looked inquiringly at his friend1 whose hand appeared to tremble as it rested on the window-glass4 ,what does this mean1 ,emil8 ,my wife is going to her aunt's for an indefinite time4 ,she leaves me to enjoy the pleasures of ,christmas alone4 ,the children also remain here2 they might be in her way4 ,the professor pitied his unhappy friend4 ,emil1 said he1 almost angrily1 it is for you to determine how a man should act in regard to the freaks and caprices of his wife4 ,but you should not steep yourself in gall1 even though your wife turn into a river of bitterness4 ,drive away sadness and be happy4 ,do not let your present humor rob you of every thing4 ,forget what you cannot change4 ,a beautiful woman approached the carriage4 ,schlagbein turned away from the sight4 ,lutz observed the departing wife and mother4 ,she did not look up at the window where her husband was4 ,she got into the carriage without even saying farewell4 ,she sat in the midst of bandboxes1 surrounded by finery and tinsel2 and as the wheels rolled over the pavement1 the director groaned in his chair4 ,a happy journey to you1 ,xantippe6 cried the angry professor4 ,emil1 be a man4 ,dress yourself2 forget at the ,angel of ,salingen's your domestic devil4 ,schlagbein moved his head disconsolately4 ,what have the wretched to do in the home of the happy8 ,there ,i shall only see more clearly that ,i suffer and am miserable4 ,lutz1 out of humor1 threw himself into the carriage4 ,with knitted brows he buried himself in one of its corners4 ,that professional head was perplexed with a question which ordinary men would have quickly seen through1 and settled4 ,frank's happiness and ,schlagbein's misery stood as two irrefutable facts before the mind of the professor4 ,now came the question1 ,why this happiness1 why this misery8 ,the dashing ,ida he had known for years2 also her enlightened views of life1 and her flexible principles1 perfectly conformable to the spirit of progress4 ,whence1 then1 the dissoluteness of her desires1 the bitterness of her humor1 the heartlessness of the wife1 the callousness of the mother8 ,the professor continued his musing4 ,he gave a scrutinizing glance at the marriages of all his acquaintances4 ,everywhere he found a clouded sky1 and1 in the semi-darkness1 lightning and thunder4 ,only one marriage stood before him bright and clear in the sunlight of happiness1 in the raiment of peace1 and that was ultramontane4 ,that ultramontane principles had produced this happiness and peace1 the professor's industrious mind saw with clearness4 ,he raised his head and said solemnly1 ,marriage is an image of religion4 ,it proceeds from the lips of ,god1 and is perfected at the altar4 ,the marriage duties are children of the religious sentiment1 fetters of the divine law4 ,ida was faithful and true so long as it agreed with the longings of her heart4 ,but with the cooling of affection died love and fidelity4 ,she recognizes no religious duty1 because she has progressed to liberty and independence4 ,from this follows with striking clearness the incompatibility of ,christian marriage with the spirit of the age4 ,marriage will be a thing of the past as soon as intellectual maturity conquers in the contest with religion4 ,sound sense1 liberty of emotion and inclination will supplant the terrible marriage yoke4 ,the professor paused and examined his conclusion4 ,it smiled upon him like a true child of nature4 ,it clothed itself in motley flesh1 and passed through green meadows and shady forests4 ,it pointed encouragingly to the beasts of the field and the birds of the air1 long in possession of intellectual maturity4 ,sensual marriages1 intended to last only for weeks or months1 danced around the professor4 ,cannibal hordes1 who extended to him their brotherly paws and claws1 pressed about him4 ,in astonishment1 he contemplated his conclusion2 it made beastly grimaces1 knavish and jeering1 and he dashed into fragments the provoking mockery4 ,in strong contrast to the animal kingdom1 stood before him again the ,christian marriage4 ,he cunningly tried to give his new conclusion human shape2 but here the carriage stopped1 and the speculation vanished before the clear light in the house of the ,angel of ,salingen4 ,,the ,,letter ,,of ,,mr4 ,e4 ,s4 ,,ffoulkes4 ,the religious controversies of the last three centuries have given birth to many new and strange things1 but scarcely to any thing more wonderful than the letter of ,mr4 ,e4 ,s4 ,ffoulkes to ,archbishop ,manning1 entitled ,the ,church's ,creed or the ,crown's ,creed4 ,it is hard to discern the precise mental condition of the author1 or the temper with which he writes2 while the whole letter is a bundle of misstatements and misunderstandings1 calculated to produce an impression only upon the ignorant or prejudiced reader4 ,it has been used in this country as an argument against the ,catholic ,church by the advance-guard of ,episcopalians1 whose sparse ranks are daily depleted by conversions to ,rome4 ,it has more than once happened that individuals even in high position have proved unfaithful1 and we know of one or two converts to the church for whom the yoke of ,christ proved too heavy4 ,nothing is more natural than to hold up these examples to the doubtful and the wavering as warnings4 ,here is one who has tried the ,roman communion and found it oppressive to his heart1 or irreconcilable with his views of ,christianity4 ,hesitate long before you take the step which he found occasion to regret4 ,such a warning is not without effect upon minds so tempted and anxious as are those of ,protestants1 when1 called by conscience1 they forsake the associations of childhood and accept for the first time1 in the spirit of obedience1 a religion which ,god has revealed to faith alone4 ,we have known some to be deterred from the great step by such warnings1 which are purely personal1 and hardly merit the name of arguments4 ,for surely individual experiences are not to be taken as the basis of any reasoning4 ,they are good only as far as the person concerned may be deemed an infallible criterion of right or wrong4 ,every one is liable to mistake or positive error1 and while there have been a few dissatisfied ,catholics1 and a very few concerts who have regretted the step they took1 there have been many more who have daily found new cause to thank ,god for the peace they have experienced in the old faith4 ,if the testimony of individuals is to be taken1 we have the preponderance of argument in our favor4 ,defections from our ranks will never even approximate to an equality in moral weight with the accessions1 nor ever furnish any plausible objection against the invincible demonstration of the authority of the church4 ,we do not deny that difficulties may be raised which it may require time and patience to remove1 nor that there are oftentimes trials which prove the sincerity of every individual believer4 ,but there are no logical objections to the claims of an authority which professes to be divine1 and gives to the honest mind just grounds for its high pretensions4 ,the defection of ,mr4 ,e4 ,s4 ,ffoulkes1 or of many others like him1 is in itself no argument whatever1 and cannot be taken as any thing conclusive against us1 any more than can the treason of ,judas ,iscariot4 ,if he1 or any other adversary1 will try in a manly way to confute the arguments by which we substantiate our position1 let us listen with patience and candor1 and give to his reasonings the attention which they merit4 ,has ,mr4 ,ffoulkes done this in the letter before us1 and what answer shall ,catholics make to his attack8 ,the full and complete replies which have been made to his pamphlet in ,england may not have reached many here whom his assertions have surprised1 and therefore it may be well to give room in these pages to a brief discussion of the charges which he makes against the ,catholic ,church4 ,they resolve themselves into the following3 #a4 ,the pope allowed the civil power to make an alteration in the creed--a thing distinctly forbidden by the ,fourth ,general ,council4 #b4 ,the pope afterward altered the creed on his own authority4 #c4 ,he made use of the forged ,isidorian decretals to build up a power which he did not possess in earlier ages4 #d4 ,he even inspired the ,crusades for the purpose of putting down the patriarchal sees of the east and exalting his own dignity1 thus showing himself to be a man of blood4 #e4 ,the fruits of faith1 on the testimony of ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's experience1 are greater in the ,anglican ,church than they are in the ,catholic communion2 therefore the former is more truly a church than the latter4 ,the inferences to be drawn from these charges1 if they could be substantiated1 would be1 that the pope has been very wicked1 and has made himself liable to excommunication1 and that the see of ,rome is to blame for all the divisions of the church4 ,this produces a sad ecclesiastical dilemma2 for if the supreme pontiff be excommunicated1 who will take his place1 and where shall we find the true body of ,christ8 ,rome1 says ,mr4 ,ffoulkes1 has abundantly proved1 during the last thousand years1 that she can be a negligent1 hesitating1 fickle1 self-seeking1 hypocritical guide to others1 even where the faith is concerned4 ,let us examine these fearful charges1 one by one1 and then perhaps we may have time to notice some singular assertions which are scattered through the letter1 though they have nothing to do with the main argument4 #a4 ,the ,fourth ,general ,council set forth a creed in which the perfect doctrine was taught concerning the ,father1 ,son1 and ,holy ,ghost4 ,then it decreed that it was lawful for nobody to propose or teach others another faith4 ,those who should dare to do it1 if bishops or clergy1 were to be deposed2 if laymen1 to be anathematized4 ,now1 in violation of this canon1 one ,king ,reccared1 in ,spain1 in the year #ehi1 did ignorantly or wilfully put the procession of the ,holy ,ghost from the ,son into the ,nicene ,creed1 and sing the addition in his private chapel4 ,after him it appears that ,charlemagne committed the same offence1 and the pope1 though he objected to the proceeding1 did not stop it4 ,the conclusion1 therefore1 is that1 even though this doctrine be true1 the civil power1 or the crown in council1 defined it2 and secondly1 that the ,roman pontiff is worthy of deposition because he winked at this disobedience to a decree of the oecumenical council4 ,we consider this whole charge as rather trivial1 and as already answered by the words of ,mr4 ,ffoulkes himself4 ,he admits that the popes1 while always defending the doctrine as true1 did not approve the addition to the creed in the way in which it took place4 ,it was1 however1 an expression of an orthodox dogma which came spontaneously from the people and bishops1 in which they were seconded by their rulers4 ,the papal objection to the movement was manifestly on the ground that additions to the creed should come from the proper authority1 and that the precedent of ,reccared was dangerous in practice4 ,to say that the civil power was the tribunal which settled this doctrine1 is to say something supremely ridiculous1 when the very words of the objector show that the whole movement came from the ecclesiastical body4 ,catholics believe that the procession of the ,holy ,ghost from the ,son was always a part of the deposit of faith1 and that its expression in the symbols of the church was only the confession of a dogma ever at least implicitly professed4 ,when the head of the church by his supreme authority placed this doctrine in the creed--which he had1 according to our belief1 an undoubted right to do--he did not sanction the action of ,reccared or ,charlemagne1 although he certainly gave his infallible approval to the dogma4 ,we think this proceeding of the crown in council a very harmless one4 ,would that ,elizabeth had been as innocent in regard to the church which she established6 ,it seems1 then1 that the pope did not allow the thing of which our objector complains1 and so charge the first falls to the ground4 #b4 ,the ,roman pontiff1 however1 did himself alter the creed1 and thus break the canon of the ,council of ,ephesus4 ,we admit the gravamen of this accusation4 ,the pope did1 in answer to the wish of the great majority of the ,christian world1 place the ,filioque in the ,nicene symbol1 or sanction its insertion4 ,but three questions arise1 the reply to which will settle very clearly the whole difficulty4 ,what is the true meaning of the ,ephesine canon to which ,mr4 ,ffoulkes so often refers8 ,is the doctrine of the procession of the ,holy ,ghost from the ,son a true doctrine8 ,did the pontiff go beyond his authority in allowing its introduction into the creed8 ,in the first place1 we find that our objector has put a singular and most impossible construction upon the seventh canon of the ,council of ,ephesus1 which forms the one string upon which he harps with such a dissonant monotony4 ,he interprets that canon to forbid any after definitions of faith1 and to altogether abdicate the infallibility of the church4 ,in his view the ,council of ,chalcedon takes up the same theme1 and virtually renounces for all time the power which ,christ left on earth to teach and decide in questions of doctrine4 ,it is evident to any sane person that the church could not have thus renounced its own gifts1 and practically voted itself out of existence4 ,and facts beyond all question prove that such an idea never entered into the heads of the fathers of ,ephesus or ,chalcedon4 ,the ,roman pontiff1 as the head of the ,catholic ,church1 and the councils which have been assembled under his direction1 have ever dealt with heresy as did the first five councils1 and have even made1 as time rendered it necessary1 fresh definitions of faith4 ,by ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's construction of the canons1 the popes and all the western bishops have been deposed and excommunicated since the ,fifth ,general ,council4#adg ,the simple truth is1 that the ,ephesine canon only forbade any one to bring in a faith contrary to the one already defined1 and never dreamed of denying the office of the church to do for future ages what the ,ecclesia docens was then doing for its own times4 ,the words of the council are1 ,it shall be lawful for no one to put forth another faith than that defined by the ,fathers of ,nice1 ,alteram fidem nemini licere proferre1 prter definitam a ,sanctis ,patribus qui in ,nic cum ,sancto ,spiritu congregati fuerunt4 ,any person not bewildered by religious eccentricities can easily see that this canon1 in the first place1 only refers to any denial of the creed of ,nice2 and1 secondly1 that it has in view the actions of private individuals1 and in no way that of the church collectively or its supreme ruler4 ,mr4 ,ffoulkes then harps upon the creations of his own fancy1 and the legitimate consequence of his conclusions is the annihilation of the whole ecclesiastical body1 and the reductio ad absurdum4 ,but is the doctrine of the procession of the ,holy ,ghost from the ,son true or false1 according to authorities which even our objector considers adequate8 ,those who are best acquainted with patristic theology tell us that this doctrine was always taught by both eastern and western fathers1 though the mode of expression might differ4 ,the ,greeks afterward misunderstood the ,latin ,filioque as if in the act of spiration the ,father and the ,son were as two distinct principles4 ,the ,latins1 however1 objected to the preposition per1 as if in the eternal act the ,son were only an instrument or canal4 ,the dogma that the ,holy ,ghost proceeds eternally from the ,father and the ,son as from one principle1 and in one action1 was unquestionably the belief of the early church4 ,pope ,hormisdas1 ,a4,d4 #eba1 seventy years before the conversion of ,reccared1 thus writes to the emperor1 ,it is known to all that the ,holy ,ghost proceeds from the ,father and the ,son under one substance of the ,deity4 ,the same doctrine is clearly stated in the synodical epistle of ,st4 ,cyril of ,alexandria4 ,there is no necessity in this place to refer to other authorities1 which are very numerous4 ,the ,roman pontiff1 acting1 as ,catholics believe1 in his capacity as the head of the church1 allowed this dogma to be confessed in the ,constantinopolitan creed2 and afterward the ,synod of ,florence1 at which ,greek bishops were present1 solemnly defined it4 ,the action in this matter of the holy see is very simply stated4 ,it is hard to say at what precise time the ,filioque was first inserted in the symbol of faith4 ,it seems to have been used in ,spain in the time of ,reccared1 and thence to have passed into ,germany1 ,gaul1 and ,italy4 ,the objection of the pope to its introduction in the first instance was1 that it was done by private individuals and without authority4 ,thus1 ,st4 ,leo ,,iii41 while commanding the doctrine to be taught1 orders its ejection from the creed only on this ground4 ,so much is taught us by ,mr4 ,ffoulkes himself4 ,at last1 when its use became general and was demanded by the consent of all1 ,benedict ,,viii4 gave to it his supreme sanction4 ,the question now arises1 if the ,roman pontiff exceeded his authority in this action8 ,by the testimony of fathers and councils1 we are certain that he only sanctioned the confession of a doctrine received by the early church1 and solemnly defined by later days as a part of the original deposit of faith1 and as contained in the revelation of the mystery of the ,holy ,trinity4 ,had he the right thus to act in controversies of faith8 ,if he had not1 then not in this instance alone1 but in many others has he gone beyond the bounds of his authority1 and objectors might as well find fault with every pope from ,st4 ,peter down as to weary themselves over a single fact of history4 ,the popes have always claimed the right thus to act1 and the ,christian world has yielded it to them1 and ,catholics believe that they have it from ,christ4 ,according to the ,catholic doctrine1 the papacy is essential to the constitution of the church4 ,there could no more be a church without the pope than a man without ahead4 ,writers like ,mr4 ,ffoulkes do not seem to comprehend this1 and so1 taking for granted that which should be proved1 indulge in much self-complacency4 ,we pass on1 then1 to examine whether the ,roman pontiffs owe any of the power which they exercised to the forged decretals of ,isidore4 #c4 ,it is now pretty well settled that the ,isidorian collection of canons had their origin in ,france1 and not at ,rome1 and that they were framed not in the interest of the holy see1 whose powers were unquestioned1 but in the interest of the bishops4 ,the decretals of the popes and of the oecumenical councils formed the canon law of the church2 and the first code of canons which received any kind of official sanction at ,rome was that of ,dionysius in the sixth century4 ,whenever the need of a new rule was felt1 the pontiffs legislated by their decretals1 the originals of which were preserved in the papal archives4 ,that these decretals had full authority1 appears by the epistles of ,celestine ,i4 and ,leo the ,great1 and from the preface of ,dionysius to his collection4 ,the false decretals of ,isidore began to be circulated about the year #hec1 and at first attracted little attention4 ,pope ,nicholas ,i41 in a letter to ,hincmar of ,rheims1 ,a4,d4 #hfc1 commanded that no one should dare to pronounce a judgment except in accordance with the canons of ,nica1 and of the other councils1 and in agreement with the decrees of the ,roman pontiffs ,siricius1 ,innocent1 ,zosimus1 ,celestine1 ,boniface1 ,leo1 ,hilary1 ,gregory1 and others1 saving in all things the rights of the apostolic see4 ,he makes no reference to the decretals of ,isidore1 which were then gaining acceptance1 and certainly never thought of basing his authority upon them4 ,these decretals may be reduced to three classes3 first1 the genuine canons or decrees of popes2 second1 those which were substantially genuine2 third1 those which were wholly spurious4 ,this last class1 says the ,american ,cyclopdia1 only contained what already existed4 ,the evil done by this forgery was to history and erudition1 and not to the discipline of the church4 ,they were in accordance with the recognized ecclesiastical system1 and good counterfeits of the true decretals4 ,it was not wonderful1 therefore1 that they should have gradually come into use1 as a genuine collection of the early code of the church4 ,for two centuries after their first appearance1 they remained neglected by the popes1 and apparently unknown to them4 ,with the exception of one or two quotations by ,hadrian ,,ii4 and ,stephen ,,iv41 no one of the pontiffs referred to them before the middle of the eleventh century4 ,after this period1 when they were generally received1 and no doubt was entertained of their authenticity1 the popes began to quote them with the same freedom as was used in the case of the ,hadrianic collection4 ,we remark1 therefore1 that the forgery was neither favored nor patronized by the ,roman pontiffs2 and secondly1 that the false decretals gave to the pope no power which he did not already possess1 and that by universal consent4 ,for the proof of the latter assertion we need only cite one or two authorities4 ,in the first place1 one must be endowed with a marvellous credulity to believe that a private collection of canons could have had the power to convert the bishop of ,rome from a pastor of a particular city or country into the ruler of the whole church1 the possessor of prerogatives before unknown to the ,christian world4 ,and the marvel is increased when we consider that this great change must have taken place without any protest by the patriarchs or councils who were thus called upon to pay obedience to a new ecclesiastical superior4 ,he that can believe this can believe any thing1 no matter how absurd it may be4 ,the truth is1 that the false decretals could not have obtained so easy acceptance and universal recognition if they had not been in accordance with the received doctrine and constitution of the church4 ,in the second place1 the careful study of the earlier oecumenical councils will persuade any honest mind that the papal supremacy was firmly established in the heart of ,christendom4 ,the ,synod of ,sardica solemnly acknowledged the supreme authority of the ,roman pontiff2 and in so doing it did not constitute any new order of things1 but simply recognized a fact of divine institution4 ,no council ever pretended to give any power to the apostolic see1 but simply to enunciate1 as belonging to the very constitution of the church1 the rights and dignity given to ,st4 ,peter and his successors from ,christ4 ,four hundred years before the forgery of the decretals1 ,innocent ,i4 writes1 in accordance with the canon law of his age1 ,if weighty matters come to be discussed1 7caus majores17 they are to be referred to the apostolic see after the judgment of the bishops1 according as the synod has established and the holy custom requires4 ,in thus claiming the prerogatives of the ,roman see the pontiffs are all of one accord from the earliest day4 ,the code of ,justinian declares1 ,we do not allow that any thing which concerns the affairs of the church should pass unreferred to his blessedness the ,roman pontiff1 for he is the head of all the holy priests of ,god4 ,thus1 ,gelasius in his decree at the ,council of ,rome1 #did1 says1 ,the holy ,roman ,catholic and ,apostolic ,church was placed over all the churches by no synod1 but obtained the primacy by the voice of our ,lord and ,saviour himself4 ,no one ever1 says ,boniface ,i41 attempted to lift up his hand against the apostolic greatness1 from whose judgment there is no appeal whatever4 ,the ,eighth ,general ,council 7#hfi7 defined the supremacy of the ,roman see in the strongest terms1 and the formula of ,pope ,hormisdas was signed by the ,greek bishops and patriarchs4 ,in this formula it is distinctly stated that in the apostolic see the true faith is ever preserved immaculate1 and that they who consent not to this see are separate from the communion of the ,catholic ,church4 ,the formula also quotes the words of our ,lord1 ,thou art ,peter1 and upon this rock ,i will build my church4 ,the ,greek schism1 however1 required the reassertion of this doctrine1 and it was accordingly defined as of faith in the ,fourth ,lateran ,council1 a4d4 #abae2 again in the second of ,lyons1 ,a4,d4 #abgd1 and again in the ,council of ,florence1 ,a4,d4 #adci4 ,the language of this latter synod is1 ,we define that the apostolic see and the ,roman pontiff hold the primacy in the whole world1 and that the ,roman pontiff himself is the successor of blessed ,peter1 the prince of the apostles1 the true vicar of ,christ1 the head of the whole church1 and the father and teacher of all ,christians2 and that to him1 in the person of ,peter1 our ,lord ,jesus ,christ gave full power to feed1 rule1 and govern the whole church1 as is contained in the acts of the oecumenical councils and the sacred canons4 ,in this definition the ,greeks1 who were represented at this synod1 fully concurred4#adh ,the year following1 the ,patriarch ,metrophanes1 by an evangelical letter1 announced to the whole oriental world the reunion of the ,greek and ,latin churches1 mentioning at the same time the doctrines defined in the decree of reconciliation4 ,the singular charges made by ,mr4 ,ffoulkes against the ,council of ,florence and ,pope ,eugenius merit perhaps a brief notice4 ,he denies the regularity of the council1 and accuses the pope of every kind of duplicity to control and beguile the ,greek bishops4 ,in reply to these accusations it may be well to state what we admit and what we deny4 ,we admit that the act of the twenty-fifth session of ,basle1 which named ,florence as the place of assembly1 was not passed by the majority of the votes1 but by the minority4 ,we admit that the pope chose an ,italian city1 and that he guaranteed to the eastern bishops a safe-conduct home4 ,we deny that he exceeded the bounds of his authority or acted with any cunning or duplicity toward the ,greeks1 who were anxious to promote a reunion1 and especially desirous to meet the ,latin bishops at the very place which the papal legates designated4 ,the minority of the ,council of ,basle comprised the best and most influential prelates1 while the majority was composed chiefly of simple country priests1 and of servants of the bishops1 who had been admitted into the congregations with the right of voting4 ,it is also ,catholic doctrine that the pope1 who alone has the power to call an oecumenical council1 has the right to transfer it1 when called1 from one place to another4 ,the reason why ,florence was chosen is evident enough to any honest reader of history4 ,there was no barter of temporal and spiritual gains between the pope and the emperor4 ,the eastern bishops signed the decrees with perfect willingness1 and no constraint was used with them4 ,even before the interview between them at the council many of them had pressed the emperor to act in this matter of reunion1 and went so far as to declare that1 should he refuse to take part1 they would assume the responsibility themselves4 ,there is nothing which ,eugenius did which any pontiff would not have done1 who1 under the circumstances which surrounded him1 felt called to seek the peace and salvation of the eastern churches4 ,all attempts to injure the credit or authority of the ,council of ,florence prove unavailing to any one who receives facts as they are1 without color of prejudice4 #d4 ,it is1 however1 time to notice what ,mr4 ,ffoulkes asserts in regard to the ,crusades4 ,the pontiff who1 according to him1 had built up an authority upon forged decretals1 sought by means of the ,crusades to complete by force the ecclesiastical aggrandizement of the papacy4 ,he attempted to subjugate the churches of the east to that of ,rome in the way opposed to the canons1 and this was exactly what he completed on the capture of ,constantinople4 ,the answer to this charge1 as far as the animus of the pope was concerned1 has already been made4 ,we have shown how ,innocent ,,iii4 had no need to build up a power which he already possessed1 and which his predecessors for centuries had claimed and exercised4 ,then it is simply untrue that the popes had any idea of subjugating the eastern churches in the encouragement which they gave to the ,crusades4 ,let ,mr4 ,ffoulkes refute himself4 ,in his ,christendom's ,divisions he acknowledges that for two hundred years the east had been calling upon the west for assistance1 and that the principal actors in these wars advocated a great cause1 and one of the holiest struggles ever undertaken in self-defence4 ,there was only one reason why the ,christian arms were turned against ,constantinople1 and that was the necessity of protecting the ,crusaders against treachery and destruction by ,greek perfidy4 ,there was a growing feeling in ,europe1 says ,mr4 ,ffoulkes1 that the ,greeks were at the bottom of all the misfortunes of the ,latins in the east4 ,of ,conrad's army sixty thousand fell beneath the swords of the ,mussulmans through the treason of the ,greek guides4 ,the emperor made every effort to ensnare the formidable army of ,louis ,,vii41 and forced the third ,crusade1 at great loss1 to get to the ,holy ,land by sea4 ,barbarossa could hardly save his soldiers from the insidious artifices which were plotted against him4 ,but let the historian ,gibbon1 whose judgment is certainly not partial to the ,latins1 decide the matter3 ,it was secretly and perhaps tacitly resolved1 he says1 by the prince and people 7,greek7 to destroy1 or at least to discourage the pilgrims by every species of injury and oppression1 and their want of prudence and discipline continually afforded the pretence or the opportunity4 ,the western monarchs had stipulated a safe passage and a fair market in the country of their ,christian brethren2 the treaty had been ratified by oath and hostages1 and the poorest soldier of ,frederic's army was furnished with three marks of silver to defray his expenses on the road4 ,but every engagement was violated by treachery and injustice1 and the complaints of the ,latins are attested by the honest confession of a ,greek historian who has dared to prefer truth to his country4 ,instead of a hospitable reception1 the gates of the cities1 both in ,europe and ,asia1 were closely barred against the ,crusaders1 and the scanty pittance of food was let down from the walls4444 ,in every step of their march they were stopped or misled2 the governors had private orders to fortify the passes and break down the bridges against them2 the stragglers were pillaged and murdered2 the soldiers and horses were pierced in the woods by arrows from an invisible hand2 the sick were burnt in their beds2 and the dead bodies were hung on gibbets along the highways4 ,these injuries exasperated the champions of the cross1 who were not endowed with evangelical patience1 and the ,byzantine princes1 who had provoked the unequal conflict1 promoted the embarkation and march of these formidable guests4 ,as far as ,innocent ,,iii4 is concerned1 it is evident from his letters that he was wholly averse to the capture of ,constantinople1 and that he accepted the establishment of the new empire only as a means of securing the soil which had been hallowed by the footsteps of our ,lord4 ,and when he appointed ,thomas ,morosini in the place of ,john ,lamater1 who had deserted his see1 he only used his supreme authority as the head of the church4 ,innocent1 says ,mr4 ,ffoulkes1 was no lawless invader of the rights of others1 but rather one of the most eminent and exact canonists that ever adorned the chair of ,peter2 and if he took the loftiest views of the prerogatives of his see1 it was because he believed them to be thoroughly consonant with law and equity4 ,we think our objector must have been driven for argument1 and somewhat demented1 when he sought the ,crusades for witnesses against the authority and conceded rights of the ,roman pontiff4 #e4 ,now comes the conclusion1 which is not contained in the premises1 but which1 as the ex cathedra assertion of ,mr4 ,e4 ,s4 ,ffoulkes1 has all the value of his personal experience4 ,he joined the ,catholic ,church some years ago1 and has not yet formally renounced it1 as far as we know1 although he has incurred an ipso facto excommunication by obstinately sustaining heretical propositions and refusing submission to the judgment of the holy see4 ,he went often to confession and communion until he was refused permission to receive the sacraments4 ,he does not tell the world that he purposes to leave us1 though he does say that he ought never to have abandoned the ,english ,church1 whose memories still expand his heart4 ,he charges the pope with being an usurper by many means of fraud1 and he even seems to deny any patriarchal jurisdiction in ,england4 ,being a judge of the operations of the ,holy ,spirit1 he finds that converts do not become any more pious by their submission to ,rome1 and to his mind the ,protestant parsonage is the perfect ideal of practical ,christianity4 ,to illustrate what a peculiar mind he has1 we will only add1 as a piece of curious information1 that he draws conclusions from what the ,council of ,trent did not do4 ,luther was excommunicated1 but the ,confession of ,augsburg has not been yet anathematized4 ,queen ,elizabeth was deposed1 but the council deliberately abstained from affirming that the bishops consecrated in her reign were no bishops4 ,even the ,thirty-nine ,articles escaped censure4 ,anglican orders1 if they have not been recognized in practice1 have never been declared invalid2 still less have the grounds of their invalidity been set forth4 ,our readers who know any thing of ecclesiastical history may judge whether ,mr4 ,ffoulkes is sane or not4 ,what else did the ,council of ,trent do but condemn the peculiar tenets of ,augsburg1 and the doctrines contained in the ,thirty-nine ,articles8 ,can any thing be plainer than this8 ,how have ,anglican orders been passed over in silence1 or even delicately handled8 ,every child who reads the ,catholic catechism knows that holy order is a sacrament that cannot be reiterated without sacrilege4 ,yet in every instance where an ,anglican minister has been advanced to any order of the clergy1 ordination has been given1 as to a mere layman1 and that without any condition whatever4 ,such has been the invariable practice of the church1 and this upon the highest authority1 so that it has passed into a universal rule4 ,anglican orders1 he says1 have never been declared invalid2 still less have the grounds of their invalidity been set forth4 ,we will quote him a decision of the ,holy ,office and a decree of the pope1 bearing date ,april #agth1 #agjd4 ,as he has found so many things which are substantially untrue1 why did he not find this decree before he ventured to publish his letter8 ,we give as nearly a literal translation as possible3 ,in the general ,congregation of the ,holy ,roman and ,universal ,inquisition1 held in the apostolical palace at ,st4 ,peter's1 in the presence of our most holy lord1 ,clement ,,xi41 by divine providence pope1 and the most eminent and reverend lords1 the cardinals of the holy ,roman ,church1 the aforesaid memorial having been read1 our most holy lord1 the aforesaid pope1 having heard the sentiments of the same eminent personages1 decreed that the petitioner1 ,john ,clement ,gordon1 be promoted from the commencement to all1 even the holy orders1 and the priesthood2 and that1 as he has not been fortified by the sacrament of confirmation1 he be confirmed4 ,dr4 ,gordon was the ,anglican bishop of ,galloway4 ,he went to ,rome1 and was there received into the communion of the church4 ,the whole question of his orders was carefully examined1 and the above is the conclusion of the supreme authority of the ,roman pontiff4 ,the grounds of the invalidity of ,english orders have never been set forth1 says ,mr4 ,ffoulkes4 ,let us still further quote the petition in the case of ,dr4 ,gordon3 ,it cannot be granted that they 7the ,anglican bishops7 have received the ministry from ,catholics1 since no evidence is produced of successive ordination4 ,without this1 there remains no vestige of consecration with these heretics1 besides a ministry derived from the people or a lay-prince4 ,moreover1 supposing even that some one of them had received1 by means of legitimate succession1 the episcopal ordination and consecration1 7which1 however1 is by no means proved17 still1 their orders must now be pronounced invalid through the defect of matter1 form1 and due intention4 ,we presume the argument in this case will have little weight with our objector or his friends2 but we trust no one will say again that ,rome has never pronounced a judgment on the question of ,anglican orders4 ,still1 after the letter we are reviewing1 as well as many things we have seen and heard in the ritualistic quarter1 we can never be taken by surprise again4 ,should they tell us that the pope is excommunicated by his own decree1 it will not ruffle our peace2 for in the ,protestant religion each man is an infallible pontiff1 whose decisions go beyond the domain of faith1 and rule in the field of history and science4 ,if facts are not to our liking in the past1 let us rewrite them1 and make a history to suit ourselves1 is the language of their acts4 ,we are not disposed to battle with the personalities of ,mr4 ,ffoulkes4 ,perhaps he has an improper standard by which to determine the degrees of sanctity2 and this is likely to be the case if the ,english parsonage with its surroundings is the norm of perfection4 ,where men are as mere men1 we put one against another1 and set forth the hundreds of converts in our own day with their experience against ,mr4 ,e4 ,s4 ,ffoulkes and one or two others4 ,hundreds can testify that they have seen more of real piety and true devotion in the ,catholic ,church than they had ever dreamed possible before they knew the only mother of saints4 ,words are of little value1 and assertions can be bandied about from one mouth to another4 ,deeds are the test--deeds of self-denial1 patience1 and unselfish charity4 ,as for the sincerity of those who are seeking the truth1 and are in fervor at the first sight of the ,catholic faith1 we have only to say that so long as they are obedient to the heavenly voice which calls every honest heart to the one home of holiness1 it is well with their souls4 ,when the crisis comes1 and the hour when action must decide the forward or backward march of the intellect1 moved and enlightened by grace1 then is ,god chosen for ever1 or renounced4 ,then grace may linger around the heart which it loved1 and only slowly withdraw1 leaving still the attractions of nature1 and the good gifts which are only for time1 and bear no fruit in eternity4 ,we would not dare to judge where grace ends and nature begins1 for both orders are singularly blended in this scene of probation4 ,but one thing we do know--,god is true1 though every man be a liar4 ,he cannot fail us2 his revelation cannot pass away into a fable4 ,the pillar and ground of the truth standeth firm4 ,and notwithstanding ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's convictions1 we are not afraid to trust our good works to the judgment of mankind4 ,tares are mixed with the wheat2 the net of ,peter incloses good and bad fishes1 and scandals must be found even in the house of ,god2 but nevertheless1 in quiet and unostentatious beauty the true spouse of ,christ is ever bringing forth fruits which1 though unappreciated on earth1 shall bloom beyond the skies in the sunlight of ,god's presence4 ,sacrifice is a law of ,catholic piety which takes its type from ,calvary and its inspiration from the ,sacred ,heart4 ,we live in a different atmosphere from our ,protestant brethren1 and self-denial is second nature to us2 self-denial practised so spontaneously that the effort and the trial are hidden in the graciousness of the ,christian life4 ,no sect1 and no individuals1 with some rare exceptions1 have caught the spirit of our religion1 which makes heroic virtue easy1 and hides real sanctity in many hearts that beat only for ,god4 ,if ,mr4 ,ffoulkes did not find that perfect rest for his intellect and his heart which he expected in the ,catholic ,church1 the reason of this is1 that he never submitted himself unreservedly to her supreme and infallible authority and guidance4 ,humility and obedience are the touchstone of true ,catholic virtue1 and in both these qualities his writings and conduct show him to be singularly wanting4 ,we wish for him a better mind1 and the grace of a genuine conversion1 and we trust that he may yet repair the grievous wrong he has done to religion by his unfilial and rebellious conduct toward our holy mother the ,catholic ,church4 ,,footnotes3 #adg ,this dilemma is nothing at all in ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's eyes4 ,he has recently published a pamphlet in which he proposes to the ,council of the ,vatican1 as a conundrum1 the question whether the whole western church is under an anathema4--,,ed4 ,,catholic ,,world4 #adh ,the definition was drawn up by the prelates of the ,greek ,synod1 which sat separately until the act of union had been consummated4--,,ed4 ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,the ,,history ,,of ,,the ,,irish ,,land ,,tenure4 ,those who are not well acquainted with the condition of things in ,ireland might easily suppose that the existence of the odious ,established ,church was the main cause of the dissatisfaction of the ,irish people1 and that they would1 consequently1 be satisfied with its disestablishment4 ,this1 however1 is an error4 ,the main grievance of the ,irish people remains unredressed4 ,there is still in the relation of landlord and tenant in that country a very prolific source of future difficulty4 ,so far only as the payment of tithes subtracted from the scant earnings of the peasantry1 the church establishment could be called an infringement on the rights of property2 but its existence was looked upon rather as an encroachment upon abstract justice than as a source of material oppression4 ,the evils of the land tenure1 however1 which had their origin many centuries ago1 and which time has somewhat modified1 but not obliterated1 are of a far more serious and practical nature4 ,the landlord1 by every test which can be applied1 has a legal right to his estates2 yet the situation weighs heavily upon the tenant1 and prostrates the country4 ,laws which should compel a proprietor to dispose of his property would be regarded as tending to agrarianism1 and as an infringement upon private rights2 but no country can be prosperous1 or its people happy1 while the great body of the population is dependent upon the power and caprice of a few landed monopolists4 ,as the record of the past in this connection is an interesting one--a long story1 dating still further back than the reign of ,henry ,,ii41 and the latter part of the twelfth century--we will review it briefly for the benefit of those who have never studied carefully or have forgotten the great wrong which for centuries has oppressed the ,irish race4 ,in ancient times1 in addition to the four grand divisions of ,leinster1 ,munster1 ,ulster1 and ,connaught1 there was another1 the property of the paramount sovereign4 ,as there does not appear to have been any rule of precedence1 however1 among the four kings1 except that of their ability to repress their rivals by force of arms1 the territory must have been very frequently in debate4 ,these several kingdoms were subdivided into a large number of principalities1 each inhabited by a distinct sept1 and governed by its own chieftain1 called a carfinny1 or toparch4 ,these petty chiefs were in their own dominions independent2 they created laws1 administered justice1 made war or peace1 and so long as they did not encroach upon the privileges of their superior sovereign1 were unmolested and unquestioned4 ,they were elective too2 and in this respect the primitive institutions of ,ireland were founded upon that execrable system which has distracted and destroyed every kingdom in which it has been attempted4 ,the choice of toparchs was limited1 however1 by the laws of tanistry to noble families2 and the tanist was always selected upon the accession and during the lifetime of the ruling toparch4 ,under such a system intrigue and conflict between the septs1 and between individuals of the same sept1 must have been perpetual2 and it is easy to see that the conditions were prepared which would make eventual subjugation by foreign arms an easy task4 ,but we now come to a still more obnoxious feature of the institutions of ,ireland under the ,milesian rule2 and it will be no relief to the miseries entailed upon this unfortunate island1 that the same peculiarity1 modified in other countries1 existed very generally during the feudal ages4 ,the property in each district was regarded as the common possession of the entire sept1 but the distribution of the shares was intrusted to the toparch4 ,the people themselves had absolutely no property in the soil2 that right belonged exclusively to the chief1 and tenants were removed whenever it suited his convenience or caprice4 ,there were many causes that could lead to change4 ,the death of the old toparch and the accession of a new one1 the addition of new members to the sept1 or the death of those already in the occupancy of a piece of soil1 were some of the many causes that made the land tenure very precarious2 and the custom of inheritance by gavelkind1 which differed from the system of ,england and ,wales1 is thought to have perpetuated the evil4 ,females were excluded1 and no distinction was made between legitimate and illegitimate children4 ,the common people were divided into freemen and betages4 ,the former had the privilege of changing their sept2 but the latter were common property with the soil1 and transferred with it in every deed or sale4 ,under a liberal government1 and by the aid of a good administration1 the people of ,ireland might have been1 in the course of seven hundred years1 completely extricated from this situation2 but1 as we shall see in the sequel1 it has been the policy of the ,norman nobility in that country1 if not of the ,english government itself1 to maintain as far as possible the original condition of things4 ,such were the institutions of ,ireland at the beginning of the ninth century1 when the ,danish monarch ,turgesius overran the entire island1 and subjugated the inhabitants to his authority4 ,his dominion was of short duration1 however2 for at the battle of ,clontarf1 fought on ,good-,friday1 ,a4,d4 #ajad1 the celebrated ,brien ,boiroimhe gave him a permanent leave of absence from the five provinces1 and a limited monarchy in the seaports4 ,but the factions inherent in the ,irish system of government at that time placed the national independence at the mercy of a foreign aggressor1 and the ambition of the ,norman element in ,england soon marked the island as a prize worthy an adventure at arms4 ,the immediate cause of the invasion was the act of young ,dermod ,mc,murchaid1 ,king of ,leinster1 who ran off with the beautiful ,devorghal1 wife of ,o',rourke1 and princess of ,breffny4 ,having1 by reason of this outrage1 been driven from his kingdom1 he invited ,richard ,strongbow1 ,earl of ,pembroke1 and ,robert ,fitzstephen1 to his assistance4 ,thus the dissensions among the ,irish princes opened the way for the adventure of the ,norman noblemen4 ,a few hundred ,norman cavaliers1 followed by comparatively a handful of infantry1 were sufficient to secure a permanent footing1 an event most singular when we take into consideration the military record which those people have made since that period4 ,but the ,irish have always shown a capacity to fight better in any other cause than their own4 ,true1 the ,norman adventurers from ,england did not succeed immediately in the subjugation of the entire island4 ,their dominion was limited to a small area2 but they found and used those elements of discord among the native rulers which made their situation impregnable against those who still cherished the idea of freedom and independence4 ,the ,irish were worsted in every considerable conflict2 not so much1 perhaps1 through the superiority of their adversaries as by reason of their own disunion4 ,the new rulers endeavored only to consolidate their power1 and made no effort for the reformation of existing institutions4 ,if they found a large proportion of the inhabitants in a condition akin to serfdom1 there was certainly no motive why they should desire to change the situation4 ,it only gave them more personal consideration and power4 ,hence1 we find that ,strongbow and his associates had hardly established themselves in their new dominions before they strove to perpetuate the old customs of tenure and descent4 ,the distinction between the new settlers and the natives was carefully preserved2 and the benefit of ,english laws permitted only to ,normans1 to the citizens of seaport towns1--who were still1 it is to be presumed1 in great part ,danes--and to a few who had received charters of denization as a matter of personal favor4 ,five septs only1 say the historians1 were received within the ,english pale1 and the rest were all accounted aliens or enemies1 who1 even down to the reign of ,elizabeth1 had no rights which an ,englishman was bound to respect4 ,the ,great ,charter1 wrested from ,king ,john1 and confirmed by ,henry ,,iii41 did not benefit ,ireland4 ,english laws and jurisprudence were extended over those portions of the island known as the ,english pale1 and during the reign of ,king ,john the lands subject to the crown were divided into counties1 sheriffs appointed1 and supreme courts of law established in ,dublin4 ,but these improvements were made rather as a convenience for the ,english than for the protection of the native inhabitants4 ,during the reign of ,edward ,i41 we read that ,lord ,de ,clare1 connected by marriage with the ,geraldines1 then the most powerful ,norman house in ,ireland1 was granted extensive domains in ,thomond4 ,no regard was paid to the rights of native possessors in this transfer1 and though a war1 in which the new proprietor was defeated by ,o',brien1 an ,irish chieftain1 was the result1 no considerable advantages seem to have been derived from the conflict4 ,at the close of the century1 we are told that all hopes of independence were resigned1 and eight thousand marks offered to the king for the rights of ,british subjects4 ,no doubt the cupidity of the monarch would have been gratified by so profitable a disposal of privileges1 but the favor was not granted by reason of the opposition of the local aristocracy4 ,at the first constitutional parliament1 summoned in #abie by ,sir ,john ,wogan1 several judicious acts are said to have been passed2 but we are unable to see in what manner they operated in favor of the native inhabitants4 ,after the war caused by the invasion of ,ireland by ,edward ,bruce1 in the year #acae1 the exaction of coyne and livery by the impoverished barons first appears1 and the method of supporting an army by quartering it on the people was instituted4 ,during a period of active hostilities1 and upon the territory of an enemy1 such an expedient may be pardonable2 but in a country regulated by what was nominally a domestic government it would be hard to perpetrate an act of grosser tyranny4 ,to afford an idea of the situation of the native inhabitants at this period1 we will instance the statute of ,kilkenny1 passed in the year #acfg1 by a parliament summoned by the ,duke of ,clarence4 ,this precious bit of legal wisdom provides that marriage1 fosterage1 or gossipred with the ,irish1 or submission to the ,irish law1 should be regarded as high treason1 and punished accordingly4 ,this fosterage or gossipred1 of which the ,english legislators were so fearful1 was the practice1 traditional among the ,irish1 of allowing the children of the nobility to be nursed by the wives of the peasantry2 and the custom was thought to encourage a sentiment of reciprocal kindness between the lower and the higher orders of the population4 ,the statute also declared that if any man of ,english descent should adopt an ,irish name1 be guilty of speaking the ,irish language1 or follow any of the customs of the country1 he should forfeit his estate1 or give security for better conduct4 ,it made penal the act of presenting an ,irishman to any benefice1 or his reception into any monastery4 ,it also forbade the entertainment of any native bard1 minstrel1 or story-teller2 or the granting of permission for an ,irish horse to graze in the pasture of a loyal ,english subject4 ,to such a degree had risen the follies of the dominant race in ,ireland in the last half of the fourteenth century4 ,during the reign of ,henry ,,vii4 we begin to witness that struggle between the ,anglo-,irish nobility and the crown which1 in the end1 without improving the condition of the masses1 was the means of breaking down many noble houses1 and still further adding to the distresses of the country4 ,in the parliament of #adid1 the act known as ,poyning's law was passed4 ,its enactment was secured by ,sir ,edward ,poyning1 lord-deputy of the island1 and its purpose was to prevent the assembling of an ,irish parliament without the consent of the king4 ,it is easy to see in such an act1 however wise it might have been considered1 the dawn of fresh conflicts of authority4 ,during the life of ,queen ,mary1 we have an instance of what fearful infamy could be perpetrated under the system of the ,irish land tenure4 ,the septs of ,o',more and ,o',carroll1 two chiefs who1 under a previous reign1 had been arrested1 thrown into prison1 and left there to perish1 claimed that their lands could not be justly forfeited through the offence of their toparchs2 but that the ground was the property of the clans1 and inalienable save through their own acts4 ,an army was the only response to this reasonable claim1 and the inhabitants were forcibly ejected4 ,but not this only4 ,the butcheries that signalized the act were such as to make the event infamous in history2 and1 in the language of a native historian1 the fires of the burning huts were slaked in the blood of the inhabitants4 ,o',fally and ,leix1 the territory occupied by the unfortunate septs1 were converted into ,king's and ,queen's counties1 and the principal towns were called ,philipstown and ,maryborough1 in commemoration of the queen and her husband4 ,this transaction was one of the first fruits of the coming supremacy of the crown over the local aristocracy4 ,we now come to the reign of ,elizabeth1 a woman celebrated alike for her capacity and her vices2 and such was her force of character1 and the consummate ability of her rule1 that she has impressed her policy upon the history of ,ireland more deeply than any other sovereign4 ,we have not the space to attempt to follow the incidents of this turbulent period2 but must be satisfied with a short statement of the policy of ,elizabeth as it seems to have been developed in her measures4 ,when the queen was cautioned against the turbulent and designing character of ,o',neill1 an ,irish chief1 and ,earl of ,tyrone1 she is said to have replied that she did not care for his rebellion1 as it would give her possession of more lands with which to reward her faithful servants4 ,historians have endeavored to explain away the meaning of this expression1 by attributing it to a desire to silence the enemies of the ,irish nobleman2 but since1 from the beginning to the end of her reign1 the history of ,ireland proves that she acted as though determined to better the instruction1 we have to conclude that in a spirit of levity she had inadvertently unmasked her deliberate policy4 ,from first to last it is only a story of rebellions provoked for the purpose of destroying some ,irish nobleman1 that an ,english sycophant might be put in possession of his estates4 ,the reign of ,james ,i41 which began in #afjc1 is regarded by ,english historians as favorable to ,ireland2 but how1 it is difficult to understand4 ,in some respects the regulations of this king were perhaps advantageous4 ,the introduction of ,english law over the entire island1 the abolition of tanistry and gavelkind1 and the more general institution of courts of justice1 had public sentiment been healthy1 might have eventuated in great advantages2 but the spirit of religious persecution1 which was now becoming implacable1 served to keep alive the animosity of the races1 and all improvement was more theoretic than real4 ,previous to this time1 patents for ,english tenure had been granted only to great lords and chieftains2 while their vassals1 still retaining their own laws and customs1 owed no direct allegiance to the crown4 ,under the new regulation1 estates were to descend by the course of common law1 and the people were placed within its operation2 but they had really no more interest in the soil than formerly4 ,the king was merely substituted for the toparchs1 and while the chiefs were humiliated1 their subjects were not made more independent4 ,the land held in demesne by the chieftain was all that was left under his absolute control1 but his tenants were subject to an annual rent4 ,another project1 which originated in the fertile brain of ,queen ,elizabeth1 we believe1 but which was not successfully executed until the reign of ,james ,i41 deserves especial notice4 ,this was a plan for driving out the native settlers1 that their places might be filled by adventurers from ,england4 ,six counties out of the thirty-two into which ,ireland was then divided were appropriated for carrying out the experiment1 and cut up into portions of one thousand1 fifteen hundred1 and two thousand acres each4 ,the largest of these estates were for undertakers and servitors of the crown1 consisting of great officers of state1 and rich adventurers from ,england2 those of the second-class were for servants of the crown in ,ireland1 and might be peopled by either ,english or ,irish tenants2 and those of the third were for natives of the province1 when it suited the undertakers to permit them to cultivate the soil4 ,this scheme of cruelty was followed by another1 of a still more atrocious character--the search after defective titles4 ,in the long period of civil commotions which preceded the reign of ,james ,i41 it is to be presumed that many were occupying lands for which they could not show a very clear claim4 ,if the crown could get possession of property through the simple loss of the proof on the part of the occupant that he was entitled to his inheritance1 a source of great public profit would be opened out4 ,eighty-two thousand five hundred acres were by this means apportioned to ,english settlers1 and the national exchequer was correspondingly enriched4 ,yet in spite of such transactions as these1 the reign of ,king ,james has been pronounced a happy one for ,ireland6 ,at the time of the accession of ,charles ,i41 ,ireland was treated simply as a conquered province1 not as an integral portion of the ,british empire1 and its inhabitants still looked upon as aliens and enemies4 ,they had no rights which the officers sent by royal authority1 and controlled by cupidity1 were obliged to respect1 and the very desire for the possession of a piece of land inherited by a proprietor of native descent was sufficient reason for an act of attainder for treason or a search after defective titles4 ,to such an extent was this latter species of iniquity carried that1 during the first years of the reign of ,charles ,i41 and under the administration of ,stafford as lord-deputy1 more than a quarter of a million of acres were wrested from the real proprietors1 and transferred to the hands of ,english adventurers4 ,even jurors who sat upon the causes in dispute were imprisoned1 and excessive fines imposed1 if they refused compliance with the wishes of the king's lieutenant4 ,under these circumstances1 it was only natural that the ,irish should look about for some means of redress4 ,property was becoming daily less secure2 for the successful practice of this species of plunder was a continual encouragement to fresh outrage2 and there was no estimate of the degree to which the injury might be carried4 ,but the remedies proposed in the beginning were peaceful4 ,the lords and gentry met together and drew up a bill of rights1 and offered to pay a large sum of money for the royal assent4 ,this measure1 known as the ,charter of ,graces1 by one of its provisions proposed to limit the title of the king in lands to sixty years4 ,changes also were asked in the penal code1 and a clause was inserted forbidding the lord-deputy1 during his term of office1 from coming in possession of land either by purchase or confiscation4 ,the demands were in every respect temperate1 and nothing more was asked than a reasonable security for private property1 and such privileges as the dignity and self-respect of the subject would require4 ,the king1 when the charter was first presented for his signature1 was inclined to look upon its provisions with favor2 but through the influence1 it is said1 of ,lord ,strafford1 he was induced to withhold his approval4 ,but while this subject was agitating with alternate hopes and fears the minds of the ,irish people1 a new measure1 or rather an extension of the old system1 was planned by the lord-deputy4 ,the success of the ,english colonization scheme1 undertaken in ,ulster during the reign of ,james ,i41 had opened the way for still another attempt at dispossessing the native population of their lands2 and ,connaught was selected as the next field for operations4 ,this second experiment would probably have proved as successful as the first1 if the inevitable fruit of so much tyranny had not come to its maturity4 ,the uprising of the ,irish population in #afda occurred under more favorable auspices than any previous one1 and had they made a united effort for absolute independence1 ,england could not have resisted the forces which were brought into the field against her4 ,but the confederates1 as the ,irish party was called1 were composed of elements too much at variance among themselves to meet with permanent success4 ,the ,anglo-,irish inhabitants1 or those of ,english descent1 who were looking simply to the security of their property1 and exemption from the tyranny of local officers1 had no bond of union with the native ,irish1 who sought the complete recovery of their lost liberties and the rehabilitation of their ancient institutions4 ,here was a cause for faction which their enemies readily understood1 and by which they as readily profited4 ,the ,anglo-,irish were afraid of the resumption of power by the descendants of the native chieftains1 and it was natural that they should seek to avoid such a result4 ,nevertheless1 led by officers whose exile from their country in former years had been the means of raising them to eminence in the armies of ,france1 ,spain1 and ,germany1 the confederates were very successful1 and obtained possession of almost the entire island4 ,the peasantry came down from the mountains1 whither they had been driven years before to give place to the ,english colonists1 and1 without bloodshed1 again took peaceable possession of their lost domains4 ,owen ,o',niel1 an officer who had done eminent service on the continent1 was the ruling spirit of the movement1 and it was through his management and address that the confederacy was enabled to maintain such formidable proportions4 ,but the various incidents of that struggle1 prolonged through several years1 and ending finally during the dictatorship of ,cromwell1 belong rather to history than to such an article as this1 and we must restrict our attention to the results that followed upon the triumph of the ,english arms4 ,the troops that ,cromwell had brought into ,ireland were the most puritanical of his entire army4 ,he had probably at this period begun to indulge in regal aspirations2 and hence he desired the removal from ,england of the more ultra republican and radical of his followers4 ,it is likewise probable that he selected this class of men because their religious fanaticism would make them more zealous in the cause4 ,in the final settlement of the country1 as ,ulster and ,connaught were already the property of the colonists1 and not subject to confiscation1 the two remaining provinces of ,munster and ,leinster had to satisfy the claims of the army1 and were accordingly portioned out to the followers of ,cromwell4 ,the property of the lords and gentry who had joined the confederation was ruthlessly confiscated4 ,the peasantry who had survived the long war were reduced to a state akin to slavery1 and many indeed1 by order of ,cromwell1 were sold in the ,barbadoes1 and in other dependencies of ,great ,britain4 ,about #bjj1jjj people in all1 it is estimated1 left the island1 of whom #dj1jjj entered the various armies of continental ,europe4 ,these comprised all classes2 as to the peasantry who remained1 some estimate may be formed of their privileges when we state that they were forbidden to leave their parishes1 or to assemble together for public worship1 or for any other purpose whatever4 ,the ,cromwellian soldiers of every grade1 from privates to commanding officers1 had taken possession of the estates2 and these were the new lords to whom allegiance was due1 and by whom it was most rigidly exacted4 ,but the commonwealth was already crumbling to pieces4 ,the death of ,cromwell1 and the dissatisfaction caused by a government which was aristocratic and despotic without being regal1 soon paved the way for the accession of ,charles ,,ii41 and revived the hopes of those who had been unjustly deprived of their estates at the close of the war4 ,from first to last the ,anglo-,irish portion of the confederates claimed that they had been contending for ,charles ,i41 and only against his enemies and the parliament4 ,of the fact that they had desired simply protection1 and had been more loyal than disloyal to the throne1 there was abundant evidence2 and it was to be presumed that the new king would look with more favor upon their claims than upon those of their opponents4 ,to the end of recovering their property1 therefore1 they began to petition the king in great numbers4 ,that there might be a semblance of justice1 a court of claims was established for the ostensible purpose of adjudication4 ,but it was soon evident that there was no intention of dispossessing the new proprietors2 and when it was found that1 without the most gross and palpable violations of right1 it would be impossible frequently not to decide in favor of the former occupants of the confiscated estates1 the court was adjourned1 and was never allowed to hold another session4 ,many thousands1 by this act1 were irretrievably ruined4 ,the ,duke of ,ormond1 prominent throughout the rebellion1 played an important part1 to the disadvantage of his countrymen1 in these transactions1 and added enormously to his own estates4 ,at the beginning of the rebellion his property had been about nine tenths encumbered2 but by securing an act transferring all encumbrances to the king1 and then obtaining a release from his obligations in that quarter1 he freed himself from all his difficulties4 ,when ,james ,,ii4 ascended the ,english throne1 about two thirds of the private property of ,ireland appears to have been in dispute4 ,the dispossessed proprietors were still clamoring for their rights1 and the ,cromwellian settlers and the colonists were as sturdily adhering to their claims1 and ready at any time to defend their new possessions by either legitimate or illegitimate means4 ,the reign of ,james from the beginning was weak4 ,the trifling rebellions in ,scotland and ,england which disturbed the first years of his authority were easily quelled1 it is true2 but he seems to have been intoxicated by his success1 and led to the support of measures which were not advised by either prudence or good judgment4 ,the spirit of religious intolerance was at this time most active and implacable4 ,it had been many years since the separation of the ,english ,church from the ,catholic authority1 and the time might have been thought propitious for something like a recognition of equality between religious bodies2 but ,james endeavored to promote the interest of ,catholicity with a zeal that was not to be tolerated by the ,protestant bigotry of the day1 and many of his acts gave great offence4 ,of this character was the appointment of the ,earl of ,tyrconnel1 a ,roman ,catholic1 first to the command of the ,irish army1 and afterward to the government of ,ireland itself4 ,the ,protestant inhabitants of that country1 who knew by what a doubtful claim they held their estates1 could not fail of taking the alarm and looking forward to the day when there would be an attempt made to dispossess them of the disputed property4 ,the event proved1 indeed1 that their fears were not groundless4 ,the act of settlement1 the measure upon which the ,protestant proprietors depended for the possession of their lands1 became immediately the subject in debate2 and it was soon evident that its repeal was intended4 ,to comprehend fully the magnitude of such an undertaking1 it will be necessary to glance at the situation of the island at this period1 and see to what an extent the inhabitants of the country had been plundered of their property4 ,the whole number of acres of land in ,ireland was estimated at above #aj1djj1jjj1 and of this amount #c1jjj1jjj acres were unproductive4 ,this would leave about #g1jjj1jjj acres of arable and pasture land1 and #e1jjj1jjj of these1 during the reign of ,charles ,i41 were still in the hands of ,catholic proprietors4 ,then followed the revolution with the irruption of ,cromwell's followers4 ,the situation became greatly changed4 ,at the time of the passage of the act of settlement1 only about #hjj1jjj acres remained in the hands of ,catholic proprietors4 ,of the remainder1 #hjj1jjj acres were under the control of the government1 but leased to ,protestants1 and #c1cjj1jjj had gone to reward the prowess of the ,protector's soldiers4 ,this property had now been in the hands of its present occupants1 or absentee landlords1 for nearly forty years4 ,to repeal the act which settled all this broad inheritance upon the adventurers was undoubtedly the intention of ,james2 and although this was not the only charge which the ,british aristocracy and people made against their unpopular sovereign1 it was a powerful influence in the train of events that seated the ,prince of ,orange on the ,english throne4 ,exiled from ,london1 the unfortunate ,james fled to ,dublin4 ,the ,irish parliament of #afhi1 which was summoned by his authority1 besides repudiating the jurisdiction of the ,english courts of law and of the ,english parliament1 and proclaiming the independence of the ,irish legislature1 repealed the act of settlement2 but1 as the event proved1 these acts were the mere mockery of regal and legislative enactments1 and were not productive of even a temporary advantage to his adherents4 ,the ,prince of ,orange1 now recognized as ,king ,william of ,england1 came in person to ,ireland1 and the two kings confronted each other at the battle of the ,boyne4 ,history has told the story of the discomfiture and inglorious flight of ,james1 and of the prolonged and desperate struggle which the ,irish afterward maintained against their adversaries2 until finally the treaty of ,limerick confirmed and strengthened the ,english in their possessions4 ,some concessions were made to the ,irish1 it is true1 but they were of a character that affected religion more than the tenure of property2 and at the final settlement1 we are told1 only #bcc1ajf acres of land remained in the hands of ,catholic proprietors4 ,this was the last great event that influenced to a considerable degree the tenure of property in ,ireland4 ,after a struggle of about five hundred years1 we find the island completely at the feet of the conquerors1 and the descendants of the native inhabitants with no inheritance1 or next to none1 upon their own territory4 ,we might have heightened the picture by recounting the assassinations and butcheries of the various wars1 the outrages of military government1 and the refined cruelties of religious persecution2 but these things did not enter into the purpose of this article1 and we have confined ourselves to simple statements of facts in their relation to the tenure of property4 ,we have endeavored to trace the means by which the great bulk of the real estate on the island has been transferred from those whose descent entitled them to a proprietary interest in the soil to a class of foreign and frequently absentee landlords1 who manifest no interest in the country or the people save by the annual collection of their tenant dues4 ,it cannot have failed to impress the reader that the purpose of the ,english government1 from the beginning1 has been to crush out and destroy as far as practicable the native inhabitants1 and to supply their place with a foreign population4 ,to this end only could have been designed the various colonization schemes that distinguished the reigns of ,james ,i4 and ,charles ,,ii42 the different edicts of expulsion1 and the readiness with which the ,english government has always advanced the wishes of those who contemplated a voluntary expatriation from their native country4 ,but in despite of all this1 the proportional native population of the island has steadily increased1 while in both ,great ,britain and ,america the ,irish people have become a formidable power4 ,their complaints and demands for redress of grievances can no longer be passed by in silent contempt4 ,the land question must be settled upon some basis that will not merely place the ,irish peasantry upon the footing of an independent tenantry1 but will enable every laborer to look forward to the eventual possession of a portion of the soil1 that thus a fitting stimulus and reward may be offered to thrift and industry4 ,,at ,,the ,,church ,,door4 ,a lovely afternoon in ,september was drawing to its close2 the shadows were long upon the pavement1 and a gentle breeze brought the fragrance of heliotrope and late roses over the wall from a garden adjoining a handsome house in the old and well-known town of ,n----4 ,the hall-door opened and shut behind a young woman who walked rather wearily down the steps and along the street4 ,it was evident that she was not thinking of the sun1 nor the breeze1 nor the sweet breath of the flowers2 she looked neither to the right nor to the left1 and yet her steps seemed listless and without an aim4 ,her dress was plain1 plain almost to poverty1 and without the slightest attempt at ornament1 yet it would have been impossible to pass her without notice4 ,she was tall and graceful1 and her features were very handsome2 but that was not what would have attracted your attention2 there was a something which told she was a lady--not perhaps in the truest meaning of the word1 as it may be applied to a servant-girl or an apple-woman whose instincts are refined and ,christian2 but you felt that she was well-born and well-bred1 and that her tastes were such as would not well accord with her coarse dress and shabby bonnet4 ,true1 if you had been a close observer1 you might have seen that her boots were very pretty1 her gloves of the best kid1 very fresh and unworn at the finger-tips1 and it might have surprised you to see that on her ungloved hand sparkled a splendid ruby4 ,but enough for exterior description2 the face1 though so fair1 was clouded and preoccupied1 and as she walked she drew a letter from her pocket and glanced at its contents4 ,he appoints seven o'clock to meet me1 she said to herself1 on the stone seat outside the ,catholic church4 ,a strange place to choose6 ,i wish it had been somewhere else6 ,yet why should ,i care8 ,what is that church to me more than another8 ,and soon ,i shall give my promise that it shall be less than every other4 ,it is a kind offer1 a generous offer2 but ,i will not exchange you--here she gave a contemptuous twitch to her dress--for a better till my wedding day4 ,he and every one shall see that ,i consider myself his equal1 even in these shabby clothes4 ,o dear me6 how tired ,i am6 ,how that wretched child insisted on playing discords with the pedal6 ,i will not go home1 it is so far2 but rest somewhere1 and think how ,i can accept him most graciously4 ,i might as well sit on the stone seat here outside the church2 the shade of that tree looks inviting4 ,agnes--for that was the name of the girl whose reverie we have put into words for the benefit of our readers--had come to the pretty church where ,mr4 ,redfern had appointed to meet her4 ,she sat down on the bench outside1 and we will take this opportunity to tell who she was and why she waited there4 ,agnes ,deblois was the only child of ,catholic parents2 they were wealthy1 and as she was their idol1 she was surrounded with friends1 comforts1 and pleasures2 with every thing1 in short1 that makes life bright and beautiful4 ,she had been carefully instructed and trained in her religion by her excellent and fond mother2 and it was a great misfortune to her when this pious lady died1 leaving her daughter1 at the age of seventeen1 to the care of a father who was a negligent and unpractical ,catholic4 ,agnes was devoted to her father1 and1 influenced by his example and by the ridicule of her worldly friends1 she allowed herself gradually to abandon her habits of piety and the duties of her religion4 ,after three years1 during which ,agnes had been engrossed by the engagements and excitements of life in society1 her father also died2 when it was discovered not only that he had lived beyond his means1 but that he was even largely in debt4 ,by selling house1 silver1 and estate1 ,agnes was enabled to satisfy all the creditors1 and1 finding herself almost without a dollar1 she looked around for her friends1 whose protestations of devotion she recalled1 and to whose sympathy she naturally turned4 ,but she was shocked at the change she found even in those of whose fidelity she had felt sure4 ,she was offered assistance1 it was true1 and even a home1 yet with a coldness and constraint which showed she was considered in the light of a burden4 ,from being almost crushed by the grief of her bereavement1 her spirit rose as the bitterness of her situation became apparent1 and she very soon resolved to be indebted to no one either for home or for bread4 ,her education had been thorough and superior2 for music she had a rare talent1 and she found it easy to obtain as many pupils as her strength would allow her to attend to4 ,she threw herself into her new duties with an ardor which arose from wounded pride1 but which was destined to grow cool as the irksomeness of the daily routine and unloveliness of the continual presence of poverty wore upon her4 ,it was hateful to her to be poor2 to wear clothes which1 however neat and even pretty she might make them1 must still be plain and cheap4 ,so she gave up all attempt at ornament1 and took a bitter pleasure in wearing what was coarsest and most unattractive for her dress1 though allowing herself1 as she was able1 what was best in such small articles as gloves1 and still wearing the handsome jewels she had preserved from her former life4 ,for this she was greatly blamed1 and even reproved by those who called themselves her friends1 and who were scandalized at the bad taste of wearing dresses which a beggar might despise with ornaments which1 it must be confessed1 were handsomer than their own2 but ,agnes paid no attention1 and went on her own difficult and joyless path4 ,formerly she had neglected her religion from carelessness and human respect2 now she kept away from church because she was always tired and always sad1 and because she no longer cared for the faith of her mother and of her own happy childhood4 ,but now a wonderful thing had happened to her4 ,she had come to this beautiful and fashionable place in the summer because her pupils were there1 and because1 as she took pleasure in saying1 she wanted their money1 and at the house of the richest and proudest of them all she had seen ,mr4 ,redfern1 a man of immense wealth1 who had noticed her1 found opportunities of paying her attentions1 and now had asked her to marry him4 ,she had his letter in her pocket1 and she took it out once more as she sat outside the church1 and read a passage from it3 ,the only thing ,i ask of you is this3 that you will give up1 now and for ever1 all interest in the ,romish ,church4 ,a needless request1 she said1 and laughed as she said it1 while her heart gave a leap as she thought of herself at the head of ,mr4 ,redfern's handsome house1 sitting in state behind his high-stepping grays1 or receiving the keys from the hands of the obsequious housekeeper4 ,a very old woman passed her and entered the church1 bowing herself low as she crossed the sacred threshold4 ,agnes watched her4 ,i wonder if it is a pretty church inside8 ,i think ,i have heard that it is pretty4 ,feeling impatient at the slowly passing time1 she rose and walked through the door1 and up the middle aisle4 ,there were no doors to the pews1 and seeing one that was cushioned1 she entered it1 sat down1 and leaning back1 looked carelessly round her4 ,it was indeed a pretty church2 the softened sunbeams streamed through the stained glass of the ,gothic windows1 and fell in purple and gold lights on the stone floor1 flickering as the old elms outside moved gently to and fro in the west wind4 ,she saw the old woman she had before noticed1 kneeling before a picture1 then leaving it with many bows and courtesies1 and going to another4 ,what was she about8 ,oh6 she was saying the stations4 ,agnes remembered the stations--those fourteen grievous steps in the ,passion of our ,lord from his trial in ,pilate's house to his burial in the sepulchre1 at the close of his three hours' agony on the cross4 ,poor old thing6 how her back must ache4 ,why does she do it8 ,why1 she is crying1 wiping her eyes with her apron1 and lifting her hands to heaven6 ,is that for her own sorrows1 or those of her ,saviour8 ,agnes was interested2 she sat up and looked about her4 ,there are two little children coming up the aisle4 ,do see them bob up and down and cross themselves6 ,oh6 now they are saying their prayers4 ,why should ,agnes see them indistinctly8 ,why impatiently brush something from her eyes8 ,ah6 the picture of her childish days rose before her1 and she was for a moment once more a little child4444 ,what nonsense6 ,she had other things to think of now4 ,she would have a purple satin dress just the color of that pretty light on the floor4 ,it was fading away2 it must be near sunset4 ,at that moment came from a choir of sweet young voices3 ,kyrie eleison6 ,christe eleison6 ,she turned and saw the children practising for their ,sunday-school ,mass1 led by an excellent tenor2 and leaning her head on her hand1 she listened2 for so she thought the angelic choirs must sound4 ,kyrie eleison6 ,christe eleison6 ,she knew what those words meant4 ,had she not often sung them herself in days long past8 ,those dear old days6 ,disturbed by a slight noise1 ,agnes glanced around2 she saw an old and venerable-looking man with gray hair1 whose long black dress fell to his feet1 come up the side aisle and enter a confessional1 round which silently gathered a few women1 kneeling till their turns should come4 ,a vague fear took possession of her heart1 and she quickly rose to leave the church2 but something stopped her1 and she stood as if riveted to the earth4 ,what was it8 ,only a light1 a feeble flame1 which shone in a vase hanging before the high altar4 ,she had not noticed it before1 the sun had been so bright2 but it was there all the time1 and would be there when she had turned her back upon it4 ,whose presence did the light reveal8 ,who was it that waited day and night upon that holy altar8 ,alone1 unknown1 forgotten--yes1 and betrayed4 ,she uttered no sound2 but her heart gave a great cry as she fell upon her knees4 ,kyrie eleison6 ,christe eleison6 ,those innocent voices still prolonged the hymn1 though what was their need of mercy compared with hers8 ,but the thought came to her that perhaps those invocations of ,god's mercy by the little lambs of his fold would ascend in his sight not for them1 but for her1 for the strayed sheep2 and thinking thus1 she felt herself comforted4 ,kneeling motionless with her head bowed on her hands1 she did not pray1 nor weep1 but only saw4 ,she saw herself a little child robed in white1 one of a band of many little ones1 with her shining veil1 a true marriage garment1 receiving at the altar for the first time her ,god and ,saviour4 ,she saw herself again1 still a child1 but older1 kneeling again to receive the bishop's hand on her forehead1 and hearing the sacred words1 ,signo te signo crucis4 ,confirmo te chrismate salutis4#adi ,she saw her mother lying pale and faint1 but with eyes full of light and peace1 and heard those dying words1 ,my only child1 remember that he who is ashamed of the ,son of ,man here1 of him will ,he be ashamed before ,his ,father in heaven4 ,remember that1 and remember your best ,friend4 ,who was that ,friend8 ,she saw herself not once1 but many1 many times1 blushing at the name of her faith1 hearing it despised and turned into ridicule2 at last denying it and becoming a scoffer herself4 ,whom had she denied and despised8 ,she thought of the friends who had deserted her1 and the answer came1 ,because ,i have deserted my best ,friend4 ,she remembered her weary labors and thankless efforts1 and a voice replied1 ,but my yoke is sweet1 and my burden light4 ,she said to herself1 ,but there is one who has offered me enough to pay for all ,i have lost2 and once more the ,holy ,ghost spoke to her heart1 ,come unto me1 you that labor and are burdened1 and ,i will refresh you4 ,that was meant for her2 that was what she wanted for her weary1 troubled soul4 ,for the life is more than the meat1 and the body more than the raiment4 ,the voices of the children were silent as she once more rose and looked about her4 ,there was no one kneeling at the altar now2 shadows had fallen deeply upon the pavement2 she was alone in the church4 ,no6 for yonder at the window stood the priest1 holding his breviary up high to catch the fading light4 ,what was he waiting for8 ,who was it that waited long1 long hours in that holy tribunal of penance for the straying1 lost sheep to come back to the fold8 ,her every question was answered1 and1 urged by an impulse she could not resist1 she rose and hurried to the confessional1 thinking as she cast an imploring glance toward the priest1 ,will he see me8 ,will he come and save me8 ,she knelt trembling1 scarcely daring to breathe1 till she heard his step approaching1 and in a moment the long unheard1 yet strangely familiar words1 ,dominus sit in corde tuo et in labiis tuis1 ut rite confitearis omnia peccata tua4#aej ,well1 my child8 ,well may we let the curtain drop1 not to penetrate that sacred confidence4 ,o poor soul6 thou art safe4 ,there are hymns of joy and thanksgiving ascending to the eternal ,father2 for we know there is joy before the angels of ,god upon one sinner doing penance4 ,,footnotes3 #adi ,i sign thee with the sign of the cross4 ,i confirm thee with the chrism of salvation4 #aej ,may the ,lord be in thy heart and on thy lips1 that thou mayst truly and humbly confess thy sins4 99 99 99 99 99 ,half an hour later1 as the clock struck seven1 ,mr4 ,redfern stood at the church door1 and asked an old woman whom1 with beads in hand1 he met hobbling out1 if she had seen a young lady waiting there4 ,no1 she answered readily2 but there was a beautiful lady inside1 on her knees before the holy ,mother of ,god4 ,bless her sweet face6 ,with a terrible fear in his heart1 he entered the church1 and stood beside a form bowed before the altar dedicated to the ,immaculate ,mother4 ,he touched her arm1 and ,agnes raised her face1 suffused with happy tears1 yet smiling4 ,she looked at him bewildered--for she had forgotten all about him--as he said1 in a whisper1 ,have you lost your senses8 ,come with me4 ,i want to speak to you4 ,she rose obediently and followed him to the door4 ,the tall tree-tops waved in the breeze1 and the young moon stood in the sky4 ,she was still silent1 motionless1 and he said in a hoarse voice1 that trembled in spite of his efforts to control it1 ,are you coming with me8 ,no1 she answered1 ,i must go back2 ,i cannot leave ,it yet4 ,what do you mean8 ,i came for an answer to my letter4 ,have you read it8 ,she made a strong effort1 and replied1 ,yes1 ,i read it2 but ,i have found peace and my faith again1 and ,i forgot that you were coming4 ,o ,mr4 ,redfern6 for years ,i have been ashamed of the ,son of ,god2 but ,i did not remember1 till to-day1 that he would be ashamed of me before his ,father4 ,how could ,i bear that8 ,but now he has forgiven me1 and made me happy1 oh6 so happy4 ,i must go back to him4 ,and she looked at the door4 ,mr4 ,redfern stood speechless for a moment4 ,i could not have a papist wife1 he said slowly4 ,so this is my answer1 is it8 ,but ,agnes had already turned away1 and in a moment more was kneeling again beneath that faithful light1 forgetting all but her love and gratitude2 and as the lamps were lighted in the choir1 the children's glad and rapturous voices chanted1 ,gloria in excelsis ,deo1 et in terra pax hominibus bon voluntatis4 ,,the ,,chapel4 ,on the outskirts of the city1 where the poor and outcast dwell1 ,is a humble little chapel1 in its tower a sweet-voiced bell2 ,and beside its simple altar1 with a smile serene and mild1 ,stands a rudely-sculptured image of the ,virgin and her ,child4 ,in the early1 dewy mornings1 when the grass-grown walks are bright1 ,when beyond the chimneys glimmer the far mountain-tops with light1 ,here a crowd of poor and lowly to the dust their heads incline1 ,as the chalice of salvation is uplifted o'er the shrine4 ,yonder1 in the great cathedral1 oriel tints the banners stain1 ,on the purple and the mitre slanting down the pictured pane2 ,and the statues high in niches1 and the chanting of the choir1 ,all art's mighty inspirations to the tired heart say1 ,aspire6 ,here heaven's pure white light streams inward2 here through open windows sweet ,blow the fresh airs on the wild flowers at the ,virgin ,mother's feet1 ,and sweet1 silvery1 girlish voices sweetly chant a simple strain1 ,such as shepherds might have chanted on the old ,chaldean plain4 ,often when my heart grows restless1 burdened with earth's cares1 and sore1 ,come ,i to this humble chapel1 kneel down on the wooden floor2 ,those poor ragged outcasts round me1 praying side by side with them1 ,wondrously ,i seem drawn nearer to the crib of ,bethlehem4 ,these pale faces1 seamed and weary1 seeking solace here1 and peace1 ,speak more eloquent a language than the olden seers of ,greece2 ,more than ,plato taught when round him stood the ,athenians rapt and dumb2 ,more of wisdom than e'er echoed through the groves of ,tusculum4 ,the poor lives and poor endeavors of these toilers of the sod ,teach life's grand and noble lessons--patience1 faith1 and trust in ,god2 ,and the weight of earth falls from me1 for ,i hear a soft voice thrill1 ,and my heart lies down in quiet as it whispers1 ,peace1 be still6 ,,constantina ,e4 ,,brooks4 ,,the ,,immutability ,,of ,,the ,,species4#aea ,,iii4 ,no alleged factor of evolution is so capable of arresting the attention of a physiologist as correlation of growth4 ,to this law we have before often incidentally alluded4 ,but as we conceive that it furnishes strong confirmation of our views1 it behooves us to extend to it a somewhat more lengthy treatment4 ,the current impression is1 that every authenticated instance of variation is so much added to the probabilities of the evolution of the species2 and that the refutation of ,darwinism is rendered difficult just in proportion to the number of proofs of variability4 ,it is natural1 then1 that ,darwin should accord prominence to those factors which play a part in inducing modification4 ,conspicuous among these factors is correlation1 the nearest approximation to a law of all the colligations of facts involved in ,darwinism4 ,correlation is a bond1 nexus1 or connection subsisting between different growths4 ,owing to it1 a modification seldom arises in any portion of the organism without involving a corresponding change in another part4 ,it is often not a little difficult to determine which part first varies and induces the modification of the other4 ,frequently1 characters simultaneously vary1 and are apparently affected by some distinct cause4 ,correlation is an important subject for ,darwin2 for1 owing to its operation1 varieties seldom differ from each other by a single character alone4 ,he declares that all the parts of the organism are1 to a certain extent1 connected or correlated together1 and that of all the laws governing variability1 that of correlation is the most important4 ,parts1 however1 differ greatly with respect to the strength of their connection4 ,in some parts1 the tie is ever manifesting itself2 in others1 it is seldom traceable4 ,each character1 when developed1 tends to stimulate the development of others4 ,but1 owing to adversity of conditions1 or to being systematically suppressed by man1 these correlated growths lose all ability to respond to this stimulus1 and1 in consequence1 fail to develop4 ,we intended to adduce quite a number of facts from ,darwin1 in order to enable our readers clearly to understand the precise nature of correlation4 ,but want of space forces us to change our mind4 ,we do this with less reluctance1 when we consider that those for whom this article is more especially written have already familiarized themselves with those facts4 ,all the phenomena of correlation show increase of growth corresponding to increase1 and decrease corresponding to decrease4 ,now1 the antithesis to correlation is compensation or balancement of growth4 ,this alleged law1 as applied to species under nature1 was propounded by ,goethe and ,geoffroy ,st4 ,hilaire4 ,it implies that the development of any one part is attended with the reduction or starvation of some other part4 ,not a little diversity of opinion exists respecting the validity of this law4 ,darwin inclines to believe that compensation occasionally occurs1 but conceives that its importance has been overestimated4 ,we1 however1 are of opinion that there is really no such law4 ,that correlation obtains1 there is not the slightest doubt4 ,the instances of correlation are innumerable2 and every one of them is a disproof of the doctrine of compensation of growth4 ,for the law of correlation is totally incompatible with the law of economy of growth4 ,the latter1 according to the hypothesis1 makes decrease correspond to increase1 and increase to decrease4 ,the former entails the reverse4 ,both laws1 then1 cannot stand4 ,one must1 of necessity1 fall4 ,one must negative the other4 ,unquestionably1 the stronger law is correlation4 ,this law none can invalidate4 ,it follows thence that there is no such law as that of compensation of growth4 ,the reader is now naturally desirous to know how we explain away the alleged cases of economy of growth4 ,the explanation is1 that they are merely manifestations of correlation4 ,the reduction of the given parts is consequent1 not1 as alleged1 upon the building up of some other parts1 but upon the suppression or reduction of correlated parts4 ,strong confirmation of this view is given by the fact that seeming compensation of growth is more observable under nature than under domestication4 ,as development under nature is slow and occasional1 we would expect to find1 upon the theory of ,goethe and ,st4 ,hilaire1 very few instances of apparent balancement of growth4 ,on the contrary1 the instances are most numerous2 which fact is strictly in accordance with our hypothesis4 ,for where we find the conditions entailing the reduction of many parts1 there must we also find the reduction of other parts1 induced by correlation4 ,these parts1 then1 being in close proximity with characters which neither the conditions nor correlation have affected1 their suppression is naturally referred to compensation of growth4 ,under domestication1 however1 development is carried on rapidly and to a great extent4 ,a very large number of characters is selected and developed4 ,here1 then1 we should look for the most striking manifestations of compensation of growth4 ,but it is a fact1 of which the significance is at once apparent1 that1 instead of meeting with the fulfilment of our expectations1 the converse thrusts itself most obtrusively upon our attention4 ,nature here is most prodigal2 giving growth for growth1 and meeting the development of one feature with the corresponding development of another4 ,the cases illustrating apparent balancement of growth are here exceptional4 ,they bear a very insignificant proportion to those under nature4 ,hence we conclude that the law of compensation of growth never obtains1 that its apparent manifestations are really due to the operation of the law of correlation4 ,but there are two classes of cases of which correlation is not an interpretation4 ,the first is the instances in which the tie of correlation is in a measure broken by man's selection of one part1 and by his systematic suppression of another4 ,darwin refers to these when he declares it scarcely possible in most cases to distinguish between the supposed effects of such compensation of growth1 and the effects of long-continued selection1 which may at the same time lead to the augmentation of one part and the diminution of another4 ,the following is an example of the second class of cases3 ,the ,polish fowl is distinguished by the possession of a crest of feathers on the head4 ,in consequence of its development1 there arises a protuberance on the skull4 ,this is due to correlation4 ,but in the cock1 the skull is so perforated with small holes that at any point a pin may be sunk to the brain4 ,this is adduced as an instance of compensation of growth4 ,but a rational explanation may readily be assigned4 ,darwin has shown that the crest of feathers is abnormal in the male1 that it normally belongs to the female4 ,the feature has been gained by the male by the somewhat mysterious law of the transmission of secondary sexual characters4 ,the economy of growth may then be considered as abnormal1 and may reasonably be attributed to the character not completely harmonizing with its fellows4 ,the facts of correlation meet with an exhaustive treatment at the hands of ,darwin4 ,herbert ,spencer1 however1 almost totally ignores them4 ,although they are seemingly most striking exemplifications of evolution1 he passes with only an occasional incidental notice4 ,what we conceive to be ,mr4 ,spencer's reason for thus ignoring them1 we will venture to give further on4 ,but1 while ,darwin extends to the facts of correlation a full recognition1 he is by no means over-desirous to ascertain their cause4 ,correlation is another of those laws which it pleases ,darwin to consider as ultimate4 ,now1 the supposition that the correlated part has arisen by evolution1 involves the absurd conclusion that a centre of growth normally prexists without a relative arrangement of parts4 ,and on the evolution hypothesis1 we are forced to believe that an evolved part is correlated to another part not yet in existence2 that all the parts of the organism anticipate1 as it were1 the birth of the new feature1 and so adjust themselves as to become immediately susceptible to its influence2 and that1 while the previous cordination of parts is destroyed1 owing to the influence of the new-born feature ramifying throughout the whole organization1 the organism is capable of immediately effecting a re-cordination4 ,to assume for any organism such powers as these1 is virtual hylozoism4 ,the only escape for him who admits the evolution of variations1 is to adopt the explanation furnished by the ,duke of ,argyll--that correlations are the direct manifestations of design4 ,this interpretation of the teleologist precludes all further argument4 ,we1 of course1 concur in design4 ,but we do not deem ourselves therefore bound to take for granted the validity of every argument adduced in proof thereof4 ,we conceive that design can be proved by incontrovertible evidence1 and that it can be shown to manifest itself in conformity to laws not merely empirical4 ,as for the ultra-evolutionist1 if he were to cease regarding correlation as an ultimate fact1 and if he were to employ himself in placing an interpretation upon it1 he would perceive that the tie of correlation is strongly suggestive of reversion1 and that its phenomena completely negative the hypothesis of evolution4 ,on the hypothesis of reversion1 correlation is perfectly explicable4 ,the supposition of reversion necessarily involves the conclusion that all the features of the species coexisted in each individual1 saving1 of course1 the characters peculiar to the opposite sex4 ,the perfect organism1 then1 is a balance of all the parts4 ,the parts are correlated to each other with respect to centres1 and these centres are correlated to each other with respect to the axis or the aggregate4 ,all the parts are mutually dependent4 ,when a part is reduced1 it tends to involve the reduction of its corresponding part4 ,the centre of the parts is then weakened1 and this weakening entails the weakening of the other centres1 to which this center is correlated4 ,the loss or suppression of even one part1 then1 manifestly disturbs the physiological balance--destroys the cordination of the parts4 ,under nature1 many parts have been lost or reduced1 and these have entailed the loss or reduction of others4 ,when1 under domestication1 characters develop1 owing to selection and favorable conditions1 they concur with the different centres of growth to effect a return to the balance1 and1 in consequence1 the correlated parts arise and assume their primordial relations to their correlatives and to the aggregate4 ,when all the parts are developed1 by correlation and otherwise1 there result an equilibrium and a consequent perfect cordination4 ,correlation is the inseparable concomitant of cordination4 ,each implies the other4 ,and this is the reason1 we apprehend1 why correlation is barely noticed by ,mr4 ,spencer4 ,he feared1 we surmise1 that a lengthy philosophical treatment of the subject would suggest the conception that correlated growth necessarily implied previously imperfect cordination4 ,in order to facilitate the reader's conception of our meaning1 it may be well to adduce an analogy4 ,analogies between organic and inorganic nature1 the advocates of evolution ever delight in4 ,and as that of the crystal has found especial favor in their sight1 we will venture to use it4 ,as we conceive that there are laws governing the organism1 which are sui generis1 we would request our readers to regard the analogy only as an illustration of our views1 and not in the light of an argument4 ,in crystallization1 the initial force involved in the deposition of the first molecule determines the form and shape of the crystal4 ,this molecule is correlated1 as it were1 to the aggregate to be formed4 ,it controls the whole formative process1 with a view to the shape eventually to be attained4 ,otherwise1 how are we to account for the due tempering and modification of the forces implied in the deposition of each of the atoms of the accretion8 ,from the first1 there must of necessity be but one normal process4 ,but this correlation between the first molecule and the aggregate is not the correlation which we wish particularly to illustrate4 ,the crystal having been fully formed1 a couple of edges are truncated4 ,the crystal is then placed in a solution similar to that in which it was formed4 ,now1 the absence of these edges implies an abnormal distribution of the forces4 ,this is manifest2 for correlation1 directly with the corresponding edges and indirectly with the aggregate1 leads to the reproduction of the lost parts--a fact manifestly implying previously imperfect cordination1 and a present equilibrium of all the parts1 or due cordination4 ,the parts reproduced assume their previous relations1 and effect a return to the balance impaired by their truncation4 ,it is hence clear that correlation implies cordination1 and that cordination implies correlation4 ,correlation1 then1 is a necessary corollary from the hypothesis of due cordination1 or proportionate development4 ,it will be seen that1 while it receives a clear1 consistent1 and rational interpretation upon the theory of reversion1 it carries with it implications at variance with the hypothesis of evolution4 ,as our knowledge of crystallography is that of an amateur1 these views respecting crystallization may be open to modification2 though we are assured that they are not so in essentials4 ,the analogy of the crystal most happily illustrates our views of correlation4 ,with equal felicity it illustrates the opposing views of the evolutionist and the reversionist1 respecting the main points in the controversy4 ,suppose three crystals1 similar in shape1 to have been formed in a solution4 ,the truncation of six of the edges of each has1 in some manner or other1 been effected4 ,with these edges thus reduced1 the crystals are found by a person anxious to prove the theory of evolution4 ,he places them in solutions similar to those in which they were formed4 ,the development of the lost edges then ensues4 ,but1 instead of allowing them all to develop1 only a single edge in each crystal is suffered to reproduce itself2 and this edge is in each crystal a different one4 ,this is done in order to render the crystals as unlike as possible4 ,practically1 however1 this would be not a little difficult to effect4 ,our friend1 imbued with the inquiring spirit of the age1 now seeks to ascertain the cause of the growth of the edges4 ,in his observation of the phenomena of crystallization1 he has noticed that the growth of an edge is often due to reproduction4 ,but this fact he now finds it convenient to forget4 ,he at last affects to believe himself forced to conclude that the growth of the edges is an ultimate fact2 and1 at the same time1 refers the phenomenon to evolution1 an explanation which has the strong recommendation of being a mere re-statement of the phenomenon to be explained4 ,he next observes that1 in each crystal1 a new angle develops in correspondence with the angle first developed4 ,this gives him two characters peculiar to each crystal4 ,recognizing a new factor in the induced development of the last angle1 he propounds the law of correlation1 and affirms that it concurs with and subserves evolution4 ,the three crystals1 originally alike1 are now widely distinct4 ,these varieties of crystals1 exclaims our friend with the proud and patronizing smile of conscious superiority1 present differences almost equally great with those displayed by species4 ,given1 then1 an indefinite number of hours and the requisite conditions1 and all the species of crystals can be shown to evolve one from another4 ,you cannot assume a limit to the development of parts1 otherwise than gratuitously4 ,there cannot possibly be any such thing as the immutability of the species2 for individuals vary1 and the species is composed of those individuals4 ,this argument of our friend cannot be invalidated1 if we concede that the growth of the edges forming the peculiarities of the varieties is new growth1 is evolution1 and that it is not reproduction4 ,but it is obvious that it is reproduction1 or reversion back to the state which existed previous to the truncation of the edges4 ,it is equally obvious that correlation1 or the growth of the last edge in correspondence with that of the former1 is merely a return to more perfect cordination4 ,it is also manifest to every physicist1 that the absence from each crystal of the four edges which constitute the peculiar characters of the other varieties implies an imperfect cordination of the remaining parts4 ,in other words1 their absence involves a departure from a state of chemical integrity4 ,for there can be a normal distribution of the forces of a crystal only when all the angles and parts are present1 and proportionately developed4 ,the views of the evolutionist are therefore wholly erroneous4 ,for the principles of physics preclude the possibility of the normal existence of more than one variety4 ,the existence of a plurality of varieties of a species implies disproportionate development of some of the parts4 ,with crystals1 however1 varieties may normally exist when their differences are merely those of size4 ,but the only way in which the relations of the parts can normally be changed is by a totally new distribution of the forces2 which would involve complete dissolution1 a modification of the force originally implied in the deposition of the first molecule1 and reintegration4 ,now1 just as1 in a crystal1 the loss of any part involves a departure from a state of chemical integrity1 so1 in an organism1 the reduction1 suppression1 or disproportionate development of any part involves a departure from a state of physiological integrity4 ,in the perfect type alone are the relations of the different parts perfect4 ,the only way in which these relations could be normally changed1 is by complete dissolution and new creation4 ,not a little prejudice exists against a perfect type4 ,this prejudice is1 in a measure1 justifiable1 owing to the vague and gratuitous manner in which the perfect type has been assumed4 ,but it cannot reasonably be extended to the perfect type which we here assume4 ,this1 of ours1 is an individual in which all the characters of the species are fully and proportionately developed4 ,it is no ,platonic idea2 we assume it to prove it2 and it is no more metaphysical than the assumption for a crystal of a specific shape1 which1 owing to perturbations of the forces of the solution1 it has been incapable of attaining4 ,in ,a ,theory of ,population1 propounded in ,the ,westminster ,review for ,april1 #aheb1 ,mr4 ,herbert ,spencer defines life as the cordination of actions4 ,this definition is1 equally with his others1 exceedingly felicitous in every respect but one4 ,it is not a definition of life1 as it purports to be1 but merely a definition of the conditions of life4 ,in a note on page #gd of his ,principles of ,biology1 wherein he repels the imputation of being a disciple of ,comte1 he declares that the conditions constitute existence4 ,recognizing the fact that the onus probandi rests upon him1 he presents phenomena in an aspect which at first gives not a little plausibility to his view4 ,but these phenomena derive all their significance from the circumstance that ,mr4 ,spencer's readers concur in the conception of the evolution of variations4 ,when this conception is demurred to1 his arguments lose all their force4 ,the theory of reversion negatives the validity of his premises2 and the hypothesis of the conditions constituting existence is then sustained by no proof greater than that of gratuitous assertion4 ,but1 whatever may be the diversity of opinion respecting the truth of ,mr4 ,spencer's definition of life1 there is none1 at least between him and us1 on the subject that the cordination of actions is a definition of the conditions of life4 ,on this point both he and we are fully agreed4 ,his belief that the definition is more than that which we concede1 is a matter immaterial in connection with the argument immediately to be adduced4 ,we wish now to observe which theory consists more with the definition1 the theory of evolution or that of reversion4 ,the cordination of actions is the attribute which characterizes all organisms4 ,all the parts of each organism must work in concert4 ,if one of them does too much or too little--that is1 if the cordination be imperfect--the life is disturbed2 and if one of them ceases to act--that is1 if the cordination be destroyed--the life is destroyed4 ,these remarks of ,mr4 ,spencer more particularly refer to the vegetative system2 but1 as he shows1 they are1 with little modification1 applicable to the animal system4 ,he says3 ,how completely the several attributes of animal life come within the definition1 we shall see on going through them seriatim4 ,thus1 strength results from the cordination of actions2 for it is produced by the simultaneous contraction of many muscles1 and many fibres of each muscle2 and the strength is great in proportion to the number of these acting together2 that is1 in proportion to the cordination4 ,swiftness1 also1 depending partly on strength1 but requiring1 also1 the rapid alternation of movements1 equally comes under the expression2 seeing that1 other things equal1 the more quickly sequent actions can be made to follow each other1 the more completely are they cordinated4 ,so1 too1 is it with agility2 the power of a chamois to spring from crag to crag implies accurate cordination in the movements of different muscles1 and a due subordination of them to the perceptions4 ,on page #fa of his ,principles of ,biology1 he further assures us that arrest of cordination is death1 and that imperfect cordination is disease4 ,a superficial view of ,mr4 ,spencer's definition would involve the inference that1 upon the evolution hypothesis1 only one of two things is possible4 ,either there is an ever-continuing imperfect cordination1 or there is an always perfect cordination4 ,as parts subserve actions1 the perfect cordination of the latter must be dependent upon the perfect cordination of the former4 ,now1 evolution implies a constant change4 ,in fact1 according to the hypothesis1 constant change is the only normal state4 ,the variation of parts1 then1 would entail their imperfect cordination1 and1 consequently1 the imperfect cordination of their actions2 for the only conceivable way in which the imperfect cordination of actions is possible1 is by a change in the parts subserving those actions4 ,as variations1 then1 are ever occurring1 imperfect cordination must always exist4 ,the following is the alternative view4 ,the evolutionist might assume an ability in each organism to effect1 on the occurrence of each variation1 a re-cordination4 ,this view manifestly admits only of perfect cordination4 ,but the advocate of evolution may avoid these absurd conclusions by affirming1 as he has tacitly done1 that1 while the organism is capable of cordinating any number of characters1 imperfect cordination may ensue by a too sudden change in any part or parts4 ,this is the issue which we desired to produce1 the decision of which will1 we conceive1 legitimately preclude further argument4 ,the question is1 ,is the organism capable of cordinating any number of characters8 or1 are all the characters of the species alone susceptible of cordination8 ,the reader will perceive that the latter is a mere recurrence of our proposition that the proportionate development of all the parts is necessary to perfection1 and that the absence of any part is deleterious to the organism4 ,if we prove this1 we shall have completely disproved the evolution hypothesis4 ,there is a fact adduced by ,darwin which places the validity of our theory beyond all doubt1 and which is1 at the same time1 grossly at variance with the conception of evolution4 ,the fact to which we allude is1 that good results from crossing4 ,observing this result1 ,darwin propounds a general law of nature1 that all organic beings are benefited by an occasional cross4 ,this law he employs as a somewhat important factor of evolution1 and essays to harmonize it with his theory4 ,in this attempt he succeeds4 ,but mere congruity with a law is no proof of the validity of a theory1 where that law is only an empirical one4 ,of this every person conversant with science is aware4 ,it is equally well known1 however1 that when a theory is shown to accord with a law2 to furnish an explanation of it2 and to resolve it into a higher law1 thus changing it from an empirical into a derivative law2 proof conclusive and incontrovertible has been adduced4 ,if the reader has not already mentally anticipated our argument1 it remains for us to prove that the theory of reversion fulfils these requirements4 ,our theory manifestly implies that the more proportionate the development1 the greater is the approach to perfection4 ,it also implies that the more characters of the species there are in each variety1 the nearer is the approximation to perfect cordination4 ,it is apparent at a glance1 then1 that crossing furnishes a crucial test of the truth of our views4 ,for most varieties are distinguished from each other by the possession of positive features4 ,the presence of the peculiar character of one variety1 of course1 implies its absence in the others4 ,each variety possesses a character or characters which the others lack1 and lacks what the others peculiarly possess4 ,when1 then1 two such varieties cross1 good must of necessity accrue to their offspring4 ,for1 in the formation of the latter1 each variety supplies a deficiency of the other4 ,could a reason be more obvious8 or could proof of a view be more conclusive8 ,so conclusive is it1 we conceive1 that were any other result consequent on crossing1 such a circumstance would be at variance with our theory4 ,of the fact that good results from crossing1 not a doubt can reasonably be entertained4 ,darwin1 so far from questioning the fact1 is its most strenuous advocate4 ,but upon his conception1 it is crossing per se which produces the favorable effects4 ,in other words1 this is another of ,darwin's ultimate laws4 ,being purely empirical1 the general law of nature which he assumes1 fails utterly to explain the cause of the variations in the quantity of the effects4 ,the crossing of pigeons1 for instance1 is attended by the greatest gain in constitutional vigor1 while comparatively little good results from the crossing of the varieties of the horse1 sheep1 or cow4 ,on our doctrine1 the explanation is clear4 ,the many widely distinct varieties of the pigeon necessarily imply great disproportionate development of each4 ,they are1 then1 extremely susceptible of improvement4 ,the races of the horse1 sheep1 and cow1 on the other hand1 approximate1 as we have seen1 to proportionate development4 ,there is1 therefore1 much less room for improvement4 ,strikingly in harmony with this interpretation is the fact that1 with pigeons1 the more highly bred the crossed varieties are1 the greater is the gain from a cross4 ,equally congruous is the fact that the more highly bred the breeds of the horse1 cow1 and sheep are1 the less is the gain4 ,the reason is1 careful and select breeding produces increased divergence of character with pigeons2 but with horses1 sheep1 and cattle it induces increased convergence4 ,the former become widely distinct1 while the latter converge in character4 ,all the characters are developed in each variety of the latter2 but in the former different characters are developed in different varieties4 ,while1 then1 cordination in the horse1 sheep1 and cow advances toward perfection1 cordination in the pigeon is rendered more imperfect by careful breeding4 ,each variety of the pigeon possesses a character which1 when joined with those of another variety1 will entail a great advance toward due cordination4 ,this concurrence is effected by crossing1 and the result is1 as one would be led to expect upon our doctrine1 great beneficial effects4 ,with the horse1 sheep1 and cow the effects of a cross between varieties are less marked1 owing to less imperfect previous cordination4 ,in noting the advantage accruing to crossed offspring1 we have particularly referred to gain in constitutional vigor4 ,we have occasion now to speak of gain in fertility4 ,seeing that hybrids--the product of a cross between species--are invariably sterile1 it is clear that1 if the conception that varieties are incipient species is a valid one1 we are bound to expect that the more marked1 distinct1 and widely divergent varieties are1 the greater will be their sterility4 ,the mere circumstance that such an effect is not observable1 goes far to invalidate the conception4 ,what1 then1 must the inference be when an effect diametrically opposite to that necessitated by the conception is shown to result--when increased fertility is seen to follow crossing1 and when this increased fertility is observed to be directly proportionate to divergence of character8 ,such results would1 we apprehend1 negative completely the hypothesis of evolution1 and would conclusively confirm our view1 that the beneficial effects are owing to the disproportionate development which a multiplicity of widely distinct varieties necessarily implies4 ,these results we have1 and they are indisputable4 ,for the fact that crossing induces increased fertility1 and that this increased fertility is directly proportionate to divergence of character1 is so well known that it is scarcely necessary to adduce proofs from ,darwin in support of it4 ,but that the least shadow of a doubt may not remain1 we will quote a few of ,darwin's remarks on the subject4 ,constant reference to crossing may be found in any portion of his late work4 ,but a somewhat lengthy chapter is devoted exclusively to this subject and to close interbreeding4 ,in the conclusion of this chapter 7p4 #adb1 vol4 ii47 he says3 ,in the early part of this chapter it was shown that the crossing of distinct forms1 whether closely or distantly allied1 gives increased size and constitutional vigor1 and1 except in the case of crossed species1 increased fertility to the offspring4 ,the evidence rests on the universal testimony of breeders4444 ,although animals of pure blood will obviously be deteriorated by crossing1 as far as their characteristic qualities are concerned1 there seems to be no exception to the rule that advantages of the kind just mentioned are thus gained even when there has not been any previous close interbreeding4 ,the rule applies to all animals1 even to cattle and sheep1 which can long resist breeding in-and-in between the nearest blood relations4 ,it applies to individuals of the same sub-variety1 but of distinct families1 to varieties or races1 to sub-species1 as well as to quite distinct species4 ,in this latter case1 however1 while size1 vigor1 precocity1 and hardiness are1 with rare exceptions1 gained1 fertility1 in a greater or less degree1 is lost2 but the gain cannot be exclusively attributed to the principle of compensation2 for there is no close parallelism between the increased size and vigor of the offspring and their sterility4 ,moreover1 it has been clearly proved that mongrels which are perfectly fertile gain these same advantages1 as well as sterile hybrids4 ,on page #agd1 he reiterates these statements1 which place the subject of increased fertility beyond all doubt4 ,now1 it is clear that ,darwin's being necessitated particularly to note that the rule that advantage results from crossing obtains even in the cases of cattle and sheep1 implies that comparatively little good accrues to the offspring from the crossing of the breeds of either of those animals4 ,this shows1 as the varieties of the sheep and cow are convergent in character1 that the less divergent the varieties the less is the good attendant on crossing4 ,the converse1 that the more divergent the varieties the greater the good1 is plainly seen in the case of the pigeon1 of which the varieties are manifestly and confessedly the most divergent4 ,the following assertions are unequivocal proof of our view3 ,all the domestic races pair readily together1 and1 what is equally important1 their mongrel offspring are perfectly fertile4 ,to ascertain this fact1 ,i made many experiments1 which are given in the note below2 and recently ,mr4 ,tegetmeier has made similar experiments with the same result4 ,the accurate ,neumeister asserts that when dovecots are crossed with pigeons of any other breed the mongrels are extremely fertile and hardy4 ,,mm4 ,boitard and ,corbie affirm1 after their great experience1 that with crossed pigeons1 the more distinct the breeds1 the more productive are their mongrel offspring4 7,page #bcf1 vol i41 ,american edition47 ,mere mention of crossing in connection with our theory would1 we conceive1 suffice4 ,but if any doubts have been entertained of the conclusiveness of the proofs furnished by the law1 or of the competency of the theory of reversion to account for the good resulting from crossing1 they are now surely dissipated by the evidence adduced from ,darwin4 ,the law of crossing which we propound is no ultimate law4 ,it fulfils every requirement of a derivative law4 ,the good which flows from crossing varies in degree in different animals1 as is well known4 ,this is quite explicable upon our theory2 and the amount of good accruing to the offspring from the union of two given varieties1 is even susceptible of prevision4 ,crossing per se does not produce the increased good2 it is attributable to the lack of full and proportionate development4 ,of course1 for increased good to result1 each of the crossed animals must contribute to the formation of the offspring a part or parts which the other lacks4 ,we have1 then1 given what ,darwin's law1 being purely empirical1 is utterly incompetent to do--a rational and consistent interpretation of the variations in the quantity of the effects4 ,logic requires no greater proofs of a theory than those which we have here adduced4 ,darwin has informed us1 in his late invaluable work1 that crossing induces the appearance of new characters4 ,great stress is laid upon this fact by several writers1 and some of them1 among whom ,pallas is conspicuous1 have even gone so far as to ascribe variability exclusively to crossing4 ,the theory of reversion furnishes a rational explanation of the appearance of these characters4 ,we do not allude merely to the fact that their reversion is more probable than their evolution2 for ,darwin inclines to this opinion rather than to the contrary one4 ,on page #bfd1 vol4 ii41 after demurring to the conception that variability is solely induced by crossing1 he says3 ,nevertheless1 it is probable that the crossing of two forms1 when one or both have long been domesticated or cultivated1 adds to the variability of the offspring1 independently of the commingling of the characters derived from the two parent forms2 and this implies that new characters actually arise4 ,but we must not forget the facts advanced in the thirteenth chapter1 which clearly prove that the act of crossing often leads to the reappearance or reversion of long-lost characters2 and in most cases1 it would be impossible to distinguish between the reappearance of ancient characters and the first appearance of new characters4 ,practically1 whether new or old1 they would be new to the breed in which they reappeared4 ,but there is another factor subserving evolution1 to which we particularly allude4 ,this is correlation1 which we have seen reason to conclude exists1 not only between different growths1 but also between different centres of growth4 ,now1 when a cross ensues1 the offspring generally acquires from each parent a character or characters which the other lacks4 ,the union of these characters strengthens the centres to which they are joined1 and also all the centres of which the related parts are developed4 ,by correlation1 the centre to which these centres are most closely allied becomes more firmly established4 ,the more firm establishment of this centre1 then1 induces the development of its formerly connected parts4 ,these parts are the characters consequent upon crossing4 ,if1 as we maintain1 the proofs furnished by crossing are conclusive1 then the phenomena of close interbreeding must be proofs amounting to demonstration4 ,for the law of close interbreeding1 which is the converse of that of crossing1 also holds good2 is1 if possible1 more in accordance with the theory of reversion2 is also susceptible of resolution into the law of proportionate development2 and1 being a derivative law upon our theory1 fully accounts for all the variations in the quantity of the effects4 ,the different data1 moreover1 esteemed so mutually inconsistent1 of those who concur in and of those who demur to ,darwin's law of close interbreeding1 can be shown1 by the light furnished by the hypothesis of proportionate development1 to be perfectly congruous4 ,if we can prove1 then1 that our law of close interbreeding1 founded upon the facts furnished by ,darwin1 is capable of all this1 we shall have fulfilled our promise to place our theory beyond the reach of cavil4 ,as has been more than once asserted1 our views necessitate the conclusion that a multiplicity of divergent varieties implies the loss in each of what constitute the peculiar characteristics of the others4 ,the circumstance that some few varieties are distinguished by the possession of negative features1 but slightly modifies this conclusion4 ,now1 it is clear to the comprehension of every one who is likely to have followed us this far1 that1 as the loss of any part or character is deleterious1 the pairing of the members of a variety would tend to aggravate the evil consequent on the absence of the peculiar characters of the other varieties4 ,quite in harmony with this view is the following assertion1 one of a vast number of a similar kind made by ,darwin3 ,the consequences of close interbreeding1 carried on for too long a time1 are1 as is generally believed1 loss of size1 constitutional vigor1 and fertility1 sometimes accompanied by a tendency to malformation4 7,page #aae1 vol4 ii47 ,now1 according to our theory1 the evil effects of close interbreeding must be proportionate to the divergence of character2 or1 rather1 to the disproportionate development which divergence involves4 ,darwin admits that different species of animals are differently affected by the same degree of interbreeding4 ,among species of which the varieties are divergent1 the pigeon and fowl are preminently conspicuous4 ,here1 then1 we must look for the greatest evil effects from the interbreeding of the members of the varieties4 ,the facts fail not to realize our anticipations4 ,no writers have expressed so strong a conviction of the impossibility of long-continued interbreeding as ,sir ,j4 ,sebright and ,andrew ,knight1 who have paid the most attention to the breeding of the fowl and pigeon4 ,darwin gives us1 as the result of his wide experience and extensive research1 the following opinion3 ,evidence of the evil effects of close interbreeding can most readily be acquired in the case of animals1 such as fowls1 pigeons1 etc41 which propagate quickly1 and1 from being kept in the same place1 are exposed to the same conditions4 ,now1 ,i have inquired of very many breeders of these birds1 and ,i have hitherto not met with a single man who was not thoroughly convinced that an occasional cross with another strain of the same sub-variety was absolutely necessary4 ,most breeders of highly improved or fancy birds value their own strain1 and are most unwilling1 at the risk1 in their opinion1 of deterioration1 to make a cross4 ,the purchase of a first-rate bird of another strain is expensive1 and exchanges are troublesome2 yet all breeders1 as far as ,i can hear1 excepting those who keep large stocks at different places for the sake of crossing1 are driven after a time to take this step4 7,p4 #aag1 vol4 ii47 ,and again1 on page #abe1 he says3 ,with pigeons1 breeders are unanimous1 as previously stated1 that it is absolutely indispensable1 notwithstanding the trouble and expense thus caused1 occasionally to cross their much-prized birds with individuals of another strain1 but belonging1 of course1 to the same variety4 ,he then dwells at some length upon the great delicacy of constitution entailed by the close interbreeding of nearly-related pigeons1 and mentions a circumstance for which the reason is at once obvious upon our theory4 ,he says1 ,it deserves notice that1 when large size is one of the desired characters1 as with pouters1 the evil effects of close interbreeding are much sooner perceived than when small birds1 such as short-faced tumblers1 are desired4 ,in the case of the fowl1 says ,darwin1 a whole array of authorities could be given against too close interbreeding4 7,p4 #abd1 vol4 ii47 ,following this assertion is mention of the great sterility of bantams1 induced by close interbreeding4 ,he assures us that he has seen silver bantams almost as barren as hybrids4 ,the ,sebright bantam is destitute of hackles and sickle tail-feathers4 ,this involves disproportionate development2 and that the evil is attributable to this1 ,darwin virtually admits when he says1 on page #aja1 that the loss of fertility is to be ascribed either to long-continued1 close interbreeding1 or to an innate tendency to sterility correlated with the absence of hackles and sickle tail-feathers4 ,of all the phenomena attendant upon close interbreeding1 we know of none which so strikingly confirms our view as the following curious case4 ,it is a most delicate exemplification of our doctrine4 ,mr4 ,hewitt says that with these bantams the sterility of the male stands1 with rare exceptions1 in the closest relation with their loss of certain secondary male characters2 he adds1 ,i have noticed1 as a general rule1 that even the slightest deviation from feminine character in the tail of the male ,sebright--say the elongation by only half an inch of the two principal tail-feathers--brings with it improved probability of increased fertility4 7,pp4 #abd47 ,the full significance of this singular fact the reader will at once appreciate4 ,for the cause of the phenomenon is obvious4 ,the increased probability of fertility1 consequent on the growth of the secondary sexual characters1 is owing to the induced return to proportionate development4 ,darwin says1 ,there is reason to believe1 and this was the opinion of that most experienced observer1 ,sir ,j4 ,sebright1 that the evil effects of close interbreeding may be checked by the related individuals being separated during a few generations and exposed to different conditions of life4 7,pp4 #aae47 ,now1 different conditions are1 as we have seen1 favorable to the development of different parts4 ,exposure1 then1 to conditions other than those to which their brothers are subjected1 would lead to the growth or strengthening of certain parts in the separated animals4 ,interbreeding between members of the two lots of animals would1 in consequence1 be equivalent to crossing4 ,the check to the evil effects is to be attributed to a slight dissimilarity of structure4 ,these quotations from ,darwin place beyond doubt the fact that the greatest evil effects flow from the close interbreeding of fowls and pigeons4 ,it now remains for us to show that1 in animals which are comparatively proportionately developed1 the evil effects are very small4 ,it must be observed that it does not rest with us to show a total absence of evil4 ,for no animals are1 in all respects1 proportionately developed4 ,our very ability to discriminate between different breeds necessarily implies the disproportionate development of all but one of them2 that is1 when their differences are not merely those of size4 ,with cows1 want of proportion is often caused by blind conformity in certain breeds to certain standards4 ,thus1 when a breed acquires a reputation1 all its points are faithfully preserved1 as if the preservation intact of the existing condition of all the features was a sine qua non of the animal's good quality2 and this occurs even when some of the features are shockingly out of proportion1 or greatly reduced4 ,if one breed were fully and proportionately developed1 the others could be distinguished from it only by negative features4 ,of the close interbreeding of the cow ,darwin says3 ,with cattle there can be no doubt that extremely close interbreeding may be long carried on1 advantageously with respect to external characters and with no manifestly apparent evil as far as constitution is concerned4 ,the same remark is applicable to sheep4 ,whether these animals have been rendered less susceptible than others to this evil1 in order to permit them to live in herds--a habit which leads the old and vigorous males to expel all intruders1 and in consequence often to pair with their own daughters--,i will not pretend to decide4 ,the case of ,bakewell's longhorns1 which were closely interbred for a long period1 has often been quoted2 yet ,youatt says the breed 'had acquired a delicacy of constitution inconsistent with common management1' and 'the propagation of the species was not always certain4' ,but the shorthorns offer the most striking case of close interbreeding2 for instance1 the famous bull ,favorite 7who was himself the offspring of a half-brother and sister from ,foljambe7 was matched with his own daughter1 granddaughter1 and great-granddaughter2 so that the produce of this last union1 or the great-great-granddaughter1 had fifteen sixteenths1 or #ic4ge per cent1 of the blood of ,favorite in her reins4 ,this cow was matched with the bull ,wellington1 having #fb4e per cent of ,favorite blood in his veins1 and produced ,clarissa2 ,clarissa was matched with the bull ,lancaster1 having #fh4ge of the same blood1 and she yielded valuable offspring4 ,nevertheless1 ,collings1 who reared these animals1 and was a strong advocate for close interbreeding1 once crossed his stock with a ,galloway1 and the cows from this cross realized the highest prices4 ,bates's herd was esteemed the most celebrated in the world4 ,for thirteen years he bred most closely in-and-in2 but during the next seventeen years1 though he had the most exalted notion of the value of his own stock1 he thrice infused fresh blood into his herd2 it is said that he did this1 not to improve the form of his animals1 but on account of their lessened fertility4 ,mr4 ,bates's own view1 as given by a celebrated breeder1 was1 that 'to breed in-and-in from a bad stock was ruin and devastation2 yet that the practice may be safely allowed within certain limits when the parents so related are descended from first-rate animals4' ,we thus see that there has been extremely close interbreeding with shorthorns2 but ,nathusius1 after the most careful study of their pedigrees1 says that he can find no instance of a breeder who has strictly followed this practice during his whole life4 ,from this study and his own experience1 he concludes that close interbreeding is necessary to ennoble the stock2 but that in effecting this the greatest care is necessary on account of the tendency to infertility and weakness4 ,it may be added that another high authority asserts that many more calves are born cripples from shorthorns than from any other and less closely interbred races of cattle4 7,pp4 #aag1 #aah1 vol4 ii47 ,this last phenomenon is doubtless due to correlation between the legs and the small development of the horns4 ,now1 these remarks of ,mr4 ,darwin unequivocally show that extremely long-continued close interbreeding is possible with cattle4 ,they also acquaint us with the fact that1 although this may long be carried on1 evil at length begins to manifest itself4 ,this is easily explained4 ,a small want of proportion in the animals interbred entails evil1 but evil too small in amount to be capable of manifesting itself at once4 ,but continued exacerbations1 consequent on frequent pairing with related individuals possessing an evil identical in kind1 so augments the evil as eventually to involve its display4 ,if further proof of the possibility of the long-continued interbreeding of cattle is needed1 it may be found on page #dd of ,the ,westminster ,review for ,july1 #ahfc4 ,this review is the stronghold of ,darwinism4 ,the writer of the article to which we refer says1 that ,dr4 ,child gives the pedigree of the celebrated bull ,comet and of some other animals1 bred with a degree of closeness such as no one who has not studied the subject would believe possible4 ,in one of these cases1 the same animal appears as the sire in four successive generations4 ,so striking is the pedigree of ,comet1 that the writer cannot refrain from inserting it4 ,the sheep is another animal in which there is an approximation to proportionate development4 ,let us see1 then1 if our doctrine equally obtains in this case4 ,before going further1 we may request the reader to call to mind ,darwin's assurance that his remark1 that extremely close interbreeding may be long carried on with cattle1 is equally applicable to sheep4 ,on page #aai1 vol4 ii41 he remarks that1 ,with sheep there has often been long-continued close interbreeding within the limits of the same flock2 but whether the nearest relations have been matched so frequently as in the case of shorthorn cattle1 ,i do not know4 ,the ,messrs4 ,brown1 during fifty years1 have never infused fresh blood into their excellent flock of ,leicesters4 ,since #ahaj1 ,mr4 ,barford has acted on the same principle with the ,foscote flock4 ,he asserts that half a century of experience has convinced him that when two nearly-related individuals are quite sound in constitution1 in-and-in breeding does not induce degeneracy2 but he adds that he 'does not pride himself on breeding from the nearest affinities4' ,in ,france1 the ,naz flock has been bred for sixty years without the introduction of a single strange ram4 ,in connection with this subject ,the ,westminster ,review says that1 ,m4 ,beaudouin1 in a memoir to be found in the ,comptes ,rendus of ,august #eth1 #ahfb1 gives some very interesting particulars of a flock of merino sheep bred in-and-in1 for a period of two and twenty years1 without a single cross1 and with perfectly successful results1 there being no sign of decreased fertility1 and the breed having in other respects improved4 ,of all animals1 the horse is manifestly the most proportionately developed4 ,in him all the parts maintain1 to a great extent1 the due proportions4 ,our doctrine1 then1 leads us to expect that1 in this case1 little evil results from close interbreeding4 ,we would be greatly surprised that the horse was not the most striking instance of the possibility of long-continued in-and-in breeding1 were we not conscious of the fact that a great portion of the evil eventually resulting from close interbreeding is attributable to augmentation of the diseases to which the horse is singularly susceptible4 ,the following is the only evidence we shall adduce in the case of the horse2 but it is clear and decisive3 ,mr4 ,j4 ,h4 ,walsh1 well known1 under the nom de plume of ,stonehenge1 as an authority upon sporting matters1 says distinctly1 in his recent work1 that nearly all our thorough-bred horses are bred in-and-in4 7,vide ,west4 ,rev4 for ,july1 #ahfc1 p4 #dd47 ,writers upon sporting matters are pretty generally agreed that no horse either bears fatigue so well or recovers from its effects so soon as the thorough-bred1 and it is a subject upon which such writers are the best of all authorities4 ,thus1 ',nimrod' concludes a comparison between the thorough-bred and the half-bred hunter in the following words3 ',as for his powers of endurance under equal sufferings1 they doubtless would exceed those of the 'cock-tail1' and being by his nature what is termed a better doer in the stable1 he is sooner at his work again than the others4 ,indeed1 there is scarcely a limit to the work of full-bred hunters of good form and constitution and temper2 and yet these1 as we have seen1 are almost all close bred4 7,ibid4 p4 #de47 ,the mention of good form is a fact of significance2 for the current conception of symmetry is1 in the case of the horse1 a safer criterion of proportionate development than in the case of any other animal4 ,in all the discussions on close interbreeding1 no case meets with such frequent mention as that of the pig4 ,those who endeavor to gainsay the conclusion that evil is attendant on in-and-in breeding1 signally fail to invalidate the fact that pigs die out altogether after being bred in-and-in for several generations4 ,those persons are the exceptions1 however1 who consider the fact as questionable4 ,on page #aba1 vol4 ii41 ,darwin says1 ,with pigs there is more unanimity among breeders on the evil effects of close interbreeding than1 perhaps1 with any other large animal4 ,he then gives quite a number of facts1 which we will not quote1 as they are indisputable4 ,close interbreeding being attended1 in pigs1 by evil effects is1 at first sight1 at variance with our doctrine4 ,for1 not only does utility guide the selection of pigs1 but they are1 as ,darwin has informed us1 the most striking instance of convergence of character4 ,we have seen the greatest evil effects of in-and-in breeding in those species in which selection is guided by fancy1 and of which the varieties were the most divergent in character4 ,a superficial consideration1 then1 would lead one to expect that1 where the converse obtained--where utility was the motive in selection1 and where the varieties were convergent in character--interbreeding would entail little or no evil effects4 ,but the incongruity between the facts and the doctrine is only apparent1 not real4 ,there is presence of evil effects1 because1 in this case1 the motive of utility and convergence of character also involve disproportionate development4 ,disproportionate development is the only never-failing criterion4 ,in our last article we showed that1 while divergence of character is solely caused by disproportionate development1 convergence of character may be induced by either proportionate or disproportionate development4 ,we further showed that the pig's convergence of character is caused by disproportionate development1 and that the pig has many characters either wholly or partially suppressed4 ,its coat of bristles is greatly diminished1 and its tusks are wholly reduced4 ,owing to a misguided policy1 its legs are of the smallest possible size1 and1 by correlation1 the front of the head is remarkably short and concave4 ,being1 then1 thus disproportionately developed1 the pig1 of all large animals1 must be1 upon our doctrine1 the most susceptible of evil from close interbreeding4 ,allow the legs to be of proportionate size1 and a marked decrease in the evil entailed by interbreeding will be observable4 ,so impressed are we with the idea of the truth of our doctrine1 that we will stake its validity upon the result1 confident that1 in doing so1 we venture nothing4 ,that the cause assigned for the lessened fertility and delicacy of constitution of pigs is a true one1 is placed beyond all doubt by the fact that1 with those members of the species of which but little care is taken1 there is comparatively very little evil entailed by close interbreeding4 ,the reason lies in the circumstance that1 in these animals1 the legs are far more proportionately developed than in well-bred pigs2 and that there is absent the shortness and concavity of the front of the head4 ,the more well-bred the animals1 the greater are the injurious effects of in-and-in breeding4 ,this fact needs not proof2 it is too well known4 ,care in breeding pigs almost invariably induces the small development of the legs and of the front of the head4 ,a case somewhat analogous is presented by the fowl and pigeon4 ,with them1 the more careful the selection1 the greater are the evil effects of interbreeding4 ,with cattle1 sheep1 and horses1 however1 good breeding is a condition sine qua non of their exemption from the evil generally consequent on close interbreeding4 ,why care should be attended by different results in different species1 is at first not clear4 ,but this is the explanation4 ,in fowls and pigeons1 care in the formation of varieties induces greater disproportionate development by augmenting the divergence of character4 ,in cattle1 sheep1 and horses1 on the contrary1 care1 by inducing greater convergence1 causes increased proportionate development4 ,this convergence1 be it remembered1 is attributable to a cause other than that which creates the convergence of character of the breeds of well-bred pigs4 ,we incline to believe that the extremely small amount of evil attendant on reduced size never manifests itself by close interbreeding4 ,that some evil1 though inappreciably small1 does result from reduced size1 may reasonably be inferred from the fact that1 where animals disproportionately developed are crossed1 increase in size follows1 and that1 where those animals are closely interbred1 decrease in size results4 ,we are assured that there are cases in which crossing1 instead of resulting in good1 induces evil effects4 ,darwin says he has not met with any well-established case1 with animals1 in which this occurs4 ,now1 our theory contemplates such evil effects under the following circumstances4 ,the varieties crossed must each be distinguished from other varieties by a negative feature4 ,in addition to this1 they must lack features in common4 ,the evil resulting would then be attributable to the same cause which induces the evil consequent on close interbreeding4 ,it is now clear that these phenomena of crossing and close interbreeding tell a tale the direct converse and refutation of that which ,darwin would have us believe4 ,they are manifestly1 grossly1 absolutely1 and irreconcilably at variance with the doctrine of evolution4 ,they show conclusively that no divergence of character is normally possible2 that all the characters of the species are alone susceptible of perfect cordination2 that the exclusive possession of any positive character by any variety is to the detriment of the other varieties2 that the possession of any negative feature is deleterious to the organism2 and that there can normally exist but one variety--the perfect type1 that variety in which all the positive features are fully and proportionately developed4 ,these conclusions cannot be gainsaid2 for they irresistibly force themselves upon one by observation of the phenomena of crossing and close interbreeding1 furnished by ,darwin4 ,we have now propounded a counter-theory and a refutation of ,darwinism4 ,in doing so1 we have introduced no new factors4 ,we have used only those with which ,darwin has furnished us4 ,there are1 however1 three factors recognized by ,darwin which we have eliminated4 ,these are an innate tendency in organisms to vary1 evolution1 and the law of compensation of growth4 ,of these1 the first is confessedly unscientific2 the second1 irrespective of the well-founded doubt as to whether it obtains or not1 must share in the same discredit which is accorded to the first2 and the third is viewed with distrust even by ,darwin himself4 ,the factors1 however1 which we have retained must be conceded to be immeasurably more amenable to the canons of scientific research1 upon the theory of reversion1 than when they are adduced to subserve the hypothesis of evolution4 ,in our treatment of them they have fulfilled the highest requirements of logic4 ,take1 for example1 the four principal laws involved in the controversy--variation1 correlation1 crossing1 and close interbreeding4 ,these we found ultimate or empirical laws1 and left them derivative laws4 ,the law of variation we resolved into the law of reversion2 and the laws of correlation1 crossing1 and close interbreeding we resolved into the law of proportionate development4 ,now1 it is not possible for a theory to be capable of all this1 and yet to be false4 ,if the laws upon which we based our theory were merely empirical1 a doubt of its validity might reasonably be entertained4 ,but1 as the case stands1 it cannot4 ,but--may exclaim a tyro who affects a love for science1 and whose conception of biology is limited to protoplasm and cells--assuming that the hypothesis of reversion is vastly more conformable to the phenomena of variation than the hypothesis of evolution1 yet your theory fails to supply the greatest requirement of biologic science4 ,it fails to satisfy our yearnings after a knowledge of the development of the species4 ,darwin starts with cells1 the lowest congregations of organic matter4 ,because he does this his theory is1 at least philosophically1 the more scientific4 ,but1 even in this respect1 our theory is more philosophical than that of ,darwin4 ,darwin assumes three or four cells1 and intrusts spontaneity or chance with the development of the species4 ,we assume1 not a myriad supernatural impulses going to the formation of each species1 not the creation of each species in its maturity1 but one cell alone for each species1 7or1 perhaps1 one cell for each sex of each species47 ,for evidence of the fact that the assumption of a multiplicity of cells is more philosophical than the assumption of only three or four1 we appeal to an article in the ,north ,american ,review for ,october1 #ahfh1 entitled ,philosophical ,biology1 of which the writer is a professed ,darwinian1 and to ,g4 ,h4 ,lewes's articles in the ,fortnightly ,review4 ,given1 then1 these cells1 we intrust the development of the species1 not to spontaneity or chance1 but to the operation of laws similar to those obtaining in the crystal4 ,the forces implied in the creation1 formation1 or existence of each cell determine1 as in the case of the crystal1 the whole form and structure of the species4 ,the process of development is that predetermined1 from which no departure is normally possible4 ,time1 however1 is an unimportant element4 ,this kind of evolution of the species we concede4 ,that which we deny is the evolution of the species one from another4 ,in conclusion1 we cannot refrain from stating that our views are quite consistent with a high admiration of the great ingenuity and vast research displayed by ,mr4 ,darwin4 ,his desire to be frank and candid none can gainsay4 ,for the ability of ,mr4 ,spencer1 who is somewhat less candid1 but immeasurably more so than the petty retailers of his conceptions1 we have the deepest respect4 ,his exquisitely constructed mind we ever delight to study4 ,both ,mr4 ,darwin and ,mr4 ,spencer have rendered great services to the cause of science4 ,and we must in candor admit that the ,british infidels generally present their theories in a form which admits of their eventual confirmation1 or their eventual refutation4 ,as we are confident that their refutation will follow whenever they are really at variance with religion1 we anticipate with pleasure many a warm but amicable controversy within the next half-century4 ,,footnote3 #aea ,in the definition of a species1 propounded in the last article1 there occurred two mistakes4 ,character should have been characters2 and the semicolon immediately following should have been absent4 ,,british ,,premiers ,,in ,,relation ,,to ,,british ,,catholics4 ,the ,english parliament having lately occupied itself in discussing a measure of the utmost importance to the ,catholics of the ,united ,kingdom1 and to ,irish ,catholics in particular--the abolition of the ,established ,church supremacy1 the time seems very opportune for reviewing the conduct of ,british premiers for the last century and a half in reference to ,catholics4 ,the subject1 we think1 cannot fail to interest our readers1 whether they be natives of this soil of freedom1 or whether they have emigrated from an isle where freedom was1 during long ages1 unknown1 and have sought on this side of the ,atlantic that liberty1 prosperity1 and peace from which in ,ireland they were cruelly debarred4 ,though the revolution of #afhh filled the breasts of ,catholics with dismay1 and the ruin of their cause seemed complete1 when the arms of ,william of ,orange prevailed at the ,boyne and at ,limerick1 yet their situation was not so forlorn nor were their prospects so hopeless as might have been expected4 ,many circumstances alleviated their misery2 and1 stormy as was the landscape spread before their eyes1 glimpses were ever and anon afforded them of that tranquil and sunny horizon into which1 after so many toils and conflicts1 wounds and tears1 they now seem to be entering4 ,every premier since the revolution down to the present time has done something1 directly or indirectly1 conducive to their interests1 and calculated to raise them to equal privileges with the rest of their fellow-countrymen1 if not to restore them to their long lost ascendency4 ,william ,,iii4 was decidedly averse to persecution1 and whether from coldness or kindness of disposition1 he could never be induced by any of his counsellors to trample on the liberty of one portion of his subjects in order merely to please another portion4 ,there was1 indeed1 one act of his reign1#aeb of which we shall speak more particularly when we arrive at ,lord ,north's ministry1 that pressed very heavily on ,english and ,irish ,catholics2 but of this act1 which was never carried fully into execution1 the nation became weary in eighty years1 and ,william's consent to it was given very unwillingly4 ,the known moderation of his own views was probably one reason why the pope 7,alexander ,,viii47 did not disdain to give him his moral support in the league against ,france1 and to be secretly1 though not openly1 one of the alliance formed against ambition and encroachments which the states of ,europe in general felt to be intolerable4 ,when his approval of the ,declaration of ,indulgence was sought by ,james ,,ii41 in #afhg1 he had answered that he and the princess must protest against it1 as exceeding the king's lawful prerogative1 and as being dangerous to the ,protestant ascendency1 because it admitted ,catholics to offices of trust2 but he added that they were not persecutors4 ,they should with pleasure see ,roman ,catholics as well as ,protestant dissenters relieved1 in a proper manner1 from all penal statutes4 ,they should with pleasure see ,protestant dissenters admitted in a proper manner to civil office4 ,but at that point their highnesses must stop4#aec ,such being ,william's sentiments1 it is much to be regretted that he did not firmly resist the persecutive act which disgraces his reign1 and which1 far from mitigating the penal statutes in force against ,catholics1 made them more severe1 and stood in direct contrast to his well-known and often expressed convictions4 #aed;,but not only was ,king ,william himself favorable to ,catholic liberties1 nearly one half of the ,lords1 the ,commons1 and the people in general1 were ,jacobites1 or inclined to ,jacobitism4 ,many of the great measures which decided the course of the ,english government in a ,protestant and anti-,stuart direction were passed by extremely small majorities1 and not a few of those who held offices of the highest trust in ,william's government1 who commanded his armies and fleets1 and sat by him at the council-board1 were privately negotiating with ,king ,james and receiving the nightly visits of messengers from ,st4 ,germain4 ,such were ,russell1 ,godolphin1 and ,marlborough2 and when men so high in the state were thus striving to serve two masters1 those ,catholics who became aware of their intrigues could not but cherish bright hopes that the day of their own redemption was drawing nigh4 ,during the reign of ,queen ,anne these hopes rose yet higher4 ,she had a brother who claimed the throne of ,england1 and she desired that he might be her successor4 ,there were few at the time who knew the inmost thoughts of her heart2 but it was evident to all that she leaned to the ,jacobites2 and when statesmen like ,oxford and ,bolingbroke1 and a bishop like ,atterbury1 stood high in her favor1 it was manifest to ,catholics that her royal mind turned wistfully toward the ,catholic dynasty4 ,the rigorous measures which had been passed against ,catholics in her predecessor's reign remained1 for the most part1 a dead letter during hers4 ,anne herself was no bigot2 and if the country had not been kept in constant alarm by a threatened ,stuart rising1 the ,catholic population would have enjoyed great tranquillity and considerable freedom4 ,in #agad1 we find ,lord ,bolingbroke writing that the ,catholics enjoy as much quiet as any others of the queen's subjects4#aee ,but this assertion1 it must be admitted1 loses part of its credit when we remember that the oppressive measures enacted at various times under ,william and ,mary were followed by several fresh refinements of cruelty in the reign of ,anne4#aef ,when the peaceful accession of the ,elector of ,hanover to the throne of ,england darkened the prospects of the ,jacobites1 and suggested to them the adoption of desperate steps as the only remedy for their disappointment1 the government was sorely tempted to subject all ,catholics to rigorous laws1 and to render existing statutes still more severe4 ,to this temptation1 however1 happily1 it did not yield except in one or two instances4 ,the mind of ,sir ,robert ,walpole was neither persecutive nor narrow4 ,he had1 shortly before ,queen ,anne's demise1 opposed the odious ,schism ,act1 by which every tutor and schoolmaster in ,great ,britain was compelled to receive the sacrament in the ,established ,church1 obtain a license from the ,protestant bishop1 and pledge himself in writing to conform to the state religion4#aeg ,in speaking1 as he did1 against this measure1 ,walpole was battling for the religious liberty of ,catholics as well as of other dissenters from the ,anglican communion1 and was doing all that lay in his power to promote education among them4 ,his associate in and out of office1 ,general1 afterward ,earl1 ,stanhope1 who also became premier in his turn1 was a man of most honorable feelings and enlarged views4 ,during his tenure of power he not merely endeavored to repeal the ,schism ,bill1 the ,test ,act1 and the ,bill against ,occasional ,conformity1 but he had designs of a higher order4 ,though ,catholics had favored the ,scottish insurrection in #agae1 though ,protestant antipathy to them was at its height1 though the popes and the ,catholic courts of ,europe in general supported the designs of the ,stuarts1 though ,papists were proscribed by common consent1 and even the genius and very moderate ,catholicism of ,pope could scarce save him from opprobrium on account of his religion1 ,lord ,stanhope1 to his immortal honor1 undertook the cause of the persecuted remnant1 and formed the design of repealing1 or at least greatly mitigating1 the penal laws in force against them4 ,a paper which he wrote on the subject was placed in the hands of leading ,english ,catholics4 ,the ,duke of ,norfolk and ,lord ,waldegrave were disposed to accept the conditions1 provided they obtained the sanction of the pope4#aeh ,but a variety of causes prevented the scheme from being carried into effect2 and premature death carried off the only man who would1 at that period1 have had the least chance of success in a matter so difficult1 unpopular1 and benevolent4 ,lord ,stanhope's offer of indulgence to ,catholics1 on condition only of their swearing allegiance to the reigning family1 was an admirable precedent1 and his descendant1 the historian of ,england from the ,peace of ,utrecht to #aghc1 calls it1 very properly1 the earliest germ of ,roman ,catholic emancipation4 ,the ,earl of ,sunderland also1 who was premier in #agah1 concurred with ,stanhope in his schemes for religious liberty1 though he was not equally sanguine in his hopes4 ,he believed that any attempt to get rid of the ,test ,act--in other words1 to admit dissenters and ,catholics to places under government--would be ruinous to all their liberal designs4 ,he therefore prevailed on ,stanhope to abate some of his demands1 and a bill for the relief of non-conformists was carried by the ministry through both houses1 after several important clauses had been struck out4 ,sir ,robert ,walpole unfortunately opposed the bill which1 on a former occasion1 he had supported in principle4 ,though a great man1 a sound statesman1 a true patriot1 he had his littlenesses4 ,he did not rise above his age4 ,he was one thing in office1 and another out of office4 ,he had a passion for governing1 and was not over-scrupulous in the means he took for attaining power4 ,expediency was often his law1 and principle was set aside4 ,hence1 when ,sunderland and ,stanhope were dead1 and he once more took the helm of the ship of state1 he laid a heavy tax on the estates of ,catholics1 on the ground of their having cost the nation so much by fomenting the rebellion of #agae4aei ,the disaffection they then manifested was the cause also why1 in #agaf1 they were forbidden1 under pain of punishment1 to enlist in the king's service4 ,but these enactments were of a temporary nature1 called forth by a special circumstance1 and not of sufficient moment to disprove the assertion that1 under the prime ministers of ,george ,i41 the political and social condition of ,english ,catholics was rendered more hopeful4 ,yet in saying this we do not forget that the statute-book remained unpurged1#afj and exhibited even some additional defilement4 ,but it is not always by law-books that we can judge of a nation's condition4 ,its acts are often better than its laws1 and it mends its ways long before it improves its statutes4 ,it was so for a long period with ,great ,britain as regards her dealings with ,catholics1 and if it had been otherwise1 scarcely a remnant of the chosen people would have remained to bear witness to the ancient faith4 ,sir ,robert ,walpole inclined in his heart to lenient measures1 and would have done more to promote religious liberty if he had not fallen among a stiff-necked generation1 to whom retaliation and oppression came as things of course4 ,his efforts to relieve the ,quakers from prosecution and imprisonment for refusing to pay tithes and church rates1 and to substitute for these a levy by distress on their goods1 sufficiently proves his aversion to the oppressive policy which ,gibson1 the ,bishop of ,london1 and many of his lawn-sleeved brethren1 wished to pursue4 ,little alteration took place in the condition of ,catholics during the premierships of ,carteret1 ,pelham1 and ,newcastle4 ,they were few in number1 except in the southern and western provinces of ,ireland1 where they comprised the great body of the laboring classes4 ,in ,england1 on the contrary1 they had scarcely any hold on the lower orders1 but numbered among their people many peers1 country gentlemen1 and other educated persons4 ,the alarm they occasioned was incredible1 considering the poverty of their chapels1 and the scanty numbers by whom these were frequented4 ,the most wicked and absurd doctrines were ascribed to them1 nor was any falsehood respecting them too glaring to obtain credit with the prejudiced multitude4 ,the rising of #agde brought them more than ever into disrepute1 and their enemies saw with fierce joy their bones whitening on ,temple ,bar and ,tower ,hill4 ,the butchery of the ,duke of ,cumberland was accounted lenient when exercised against ,catholics2 and if the government had drenched the scaffolds with more blood of ,highland chiefs1 it would probably have been applauded by a crowd of ,protestant zealots4 ,but ,pelham and his brother1 the ,duke of ,newcastle1 were neither cruel nor fanatical2 and the effort made by the former to ameliorate the condition of the ,jews1 though frustrated by the intolerance of the times1 proved that his leanings1 at least1 were in favor of religious and political equality4 ,deserted as he was in this matter by his timid and shuffling brother1 hooted at and cried down as an enemy of ,christianity because he was averse to persecuting the forlorn and helpless ,jews1 we may judge how hopeless would have been any attempt to plead the rights of ,catholics1 and how prudence itself demanded that the redress of their wrongs should be postponed to a more convenient season4 ,the ,whigs of ,george ,,ii4's reign did what they could in their favor1 and it was little indeed1 by paving the way for future concessions4 ,while ,chatham1 with his fiery genius1 was holding the reins of government1 in concert successively with the dukes of ,devonshire1 of ,newcastle1 and of ,grafton2 while ,bute enjoyed the favor of his sovereign1 and incurred in an equal degree the odium of the people2 while ,grenville goaded the ,american colonists into revolt1 and ,rockingham vainly endeavored to heal the wounds which his predecessor had inflicted on them2 little was thought1 and still less was said1 in parliament about the emancipation of ,catholics4 ,yet many of the events which occurred1 many of the political gladiators who acquired for themselves such renown in the arena of public life1 were preparing the way for this happy consummation in the fulness of time4 ,every blow that was struck for freedom was a gain to the ,catholic cause2 every check that was put on the arbitrary power of the king or the parliament was in effect a loosening of their bonds4 ,when ,chatham declaimed against the use of general warrants1 and ,wilkes waged war single-handed with the crown1 the cabinet1 and the commons2 when ,burke and ,rockingham1 no less than ,chatham1 denounced the injustice of the ,stamp ,act1 and the fratricidal cruelty of the war by which it was in principle to be enforced1 the arguments by which they clove down menaces1 boasts1 and blatant sophistry availed more or less against every thing that could be pleaded in support of the bondage and degradation to which ,catholics were subjected4 ,edmund ,burke was the burning and shining light of the ,rockingham administration4 ,it was scarcely possible for the premier to overrate his importance as an ally4 ,he had the most philosophical mind of any statesman of his age2 and the fact of his being chattered against as a wild ,irishman and a concealed papist by the ,duke of ,newcastle1 proved that the despised and the detested ,catholics of ,ireland were likely to find a friend in him4 ,he was more than a great man2 he represented a principle4 ,he never shifted his ground1 though he sometimes changed his front4 ,he always pleaded for order1 and a manly1 moral1 regulated liberty4 ,in the outset of his political career1 the tide of human thought was setting in new directions4 ,america was declaring her independence2 the ,wealth of ,nations was laying the foundation of political economy2 ,wesley and ,whitefield were stirring up a dormant spirit of sincere though misguided religion in mines1 factories1 fields1 and wolds2 ,hargreaves's spinning-jenny was well at work2 ,arkwright's patent had been issued some years2 ,crompton's mule was seen coming into play2 ,brindley's canal from the ,trent to the ,mersey was being cut2 and ,watt was preparing his third model of the steam-engine4 ,powerful solvents of old systems were applied1 and active germs of new ones sprang up on every side4 ,it was a time1 therefore1 when thoughtful men were accessible to new ideas1 when they would listen to arguments so new1 so strange1 so extravagant1 7for such they had once thought them17 as those which ,burke advanced in favor of religious toleration1 and of the persecuted ,irish4 ,year after year his convictions gathered strength1 till at last the god within him burst forth1 and he denounced the penal code of ,protestant ,england as ,a system full of coherence and consistency2 well digested and well composed in all its parts1 a machine of wise and elaborate contrivance1 and as well fitted for the oppression1 impoverishment1 and degradation of a people1 and the debasement in them of human nature itself1 as ever proceeded from the perverted ingenuity of man4#afa ,as the secretary1 the friend1 the adviser and colleague of ,lord ,rockingham1 ,edmund ,burke had some influence in abating the rigor of enactments against papists2 and though the ,rev4 ,james ,talbot1 brother of the ,earl of ,shrewsbury1 was tried for his life at the ,old ,bailey for saying mass1 so late as the year #agfi1 yet the spirit of persecution sensibly declined after the fifth year of ,george ,,iii4's reign4 ,it was rarely1 and at long intervals1 that it ventured to display itself in the ,english parliament2 and in #aggd1 the first decided step toward toleration was taken by that prejudiced body4 ,the ,catholics of ,canada were allowed by law to enjoy free exercise of their religion1 subject to the king's supremacy4#afb ,only four years passed before this concession was followed by another of far greater importance and extent4 ,it was under the ministry of ,lord ,north1 and with his concurrence1 that ,sir ,george ,savile1 in #aghh1 introduced a bill to repeal the atrocious enactments extorted from ,william of ,orange by a relentless parliament4 ,the bigots of his day had often repeated the false reports of ,jacobites1 who affirmed that ,william was in secret a favorer of their religion2 but now that eighty years had rolled by1 the representatives of the nation in parliament1 though not the people themselves1 were sensible of the injustice their forefathers had wrought1 and were willing to make reparation for it4 ,it was already a marvellous change that had come over the minds of the thinking part of the nation2 and it is pleasing to reflect that ,sir ,george ,savile's healing measure encountered little opposition4 ,the penal statutes which his bill repealed had not1 generally speaking1 been put into execution1 but in some instances they had2 and ,sir ,george declared himself cognizant of cases in which ,catholics were not merely living in terror1 but were obliged to bribe informers not to betray them1 in consequence of the powers which the law conferred4 ,thurlow1 the attorney-general1 supported the bill1 and so did ,dundas1 the lord-advocate of ,scotland4 ,the only whisper of opposition came from a ,whig bishop of ,peterborough1 named ,hinchcliffe4 ,by this repeal the priests were secured from persecution1 schoolmasters were permitted to teach1 ,catholics were enabled to purchase and to inherit estates1 and many other happy exemptions from pain and penalty were granted to them4#afc ,horace ,walpole1 in one of his letters1#afd called the repeal the restoration of popery1 and expected soon to see ,capuchins trampling about1 and ,jesuits in high places4 ,it is needless to recount the excesses which followed this measure4 ,the ,lord ,george ,gordon riots are too well known even here to require more than an allusion to be made to them4 ,gibbon1 the historian1 was an eye-witness of the scene1 and he says1 in memorable words1 that the month of ,june1 #aghj1 will ever be marked by a dark and diabolical fanaticism1 which ,i supposed to be extinct1 but which actually subsists in ,great ,britain perhaps beyond any other country in ,europe4 ,impelled by these frantic disturbances1 the parliament condescended to explain ,sir ,george ,savile's bill to the people1 and to show that1 though intended to relieve papists1 it was not meant to encourage popery4 ,the coalition ministry1 under the ,duke of ,portland1 did not last long enough for ,fox1 its most distinguished and philanthropic member1 to propose measures for the relief of ,catholics4 ,but his great rival1 ,pitt1 during his long tenure of office1 had means of befriending them which he did not altogether neglect4 ,the ,toleration ,act#afe received the royal assent in #agia1 and many of its provisions did credit to ,william ,pitt's wisdom and humanity4 ,it removed penalties still attached by law to the celebration of ,catholic worship1 and relieved tutors1 schoolmasters1 barristers1 and peers from some degrading restrictions4 ,pitt would willingly have gone further1 much further4 ,he would gladly have fulfilled the promises made to some of the leaders of the ,irish people1 and would have cemented the union of ,england and ,ireland by admitting ,catholics to a share of political power and by providing a state endowment of the ,catholic priesthood4 ,he even resigned his post as premier in #ahja because he found it impossible to obtain the consent of the purblind1 bigoted old king to the measures he had planned for the peace of ,ireland4 ,it would have been better for his fame if he had persevered in his good intentions4 ,that he did not do so1 is a stain on his memory which posterity1 however lenient1 cannot wash out4 ,his honor was involved in completing the union with ,ireland by ,catholic emancipation4 ,this he not only failed to do1 but1 out of regard to his sovereign1 he promised in writing that he would never again moot the question1 and that he would oppose its being agitated to the day of his death4 ,this was carrying loyalty too far4 ,it prevailed against justice4 ,it cancelled personal honor4 ,an engagement is sacred2 and if ,pitt had observed his1 he would have stood higher in the esteem of thinking men1 without driving ,george ,,iii4 into lunacy or to ,hanover4 ,considering all the circumstances1 we cannot feel surprised at his setting it aside2 but we regret that he did not hold to it firmly4 ,faith in political leaders would then have been more easy1 and public virtue less a sham4 ,when the strength of ,pitt superseded the weakness of ,addington1 and the great statesman found himself again prime minister1 his tongue was tied in reference to ,catholic claims4 ,nay1 even his rival1 ,fox1 when he came once more into office1 refrained from advocating emancipation out of deference to the king's weakness and tendency to madness4 ,indeed1 the ,grenville ministry1 called usually ,all the ,talents1 broke up at last on the question of removing ,catholic disabilities1 as that of ,pitt had done in the year #ahja4 ,a puny and pitiable concession had been made to ,irish ,catholic soldiers in #agic4 ,they had been allowed by law to rise in the army to the rank of colonel1 in case of their serving in ,ireland4 ,lord ,sidmouth and ,chancellor ,erskine were opposed to ,catholic emancipation1 yet even they were willing in their boundless generosity to extend this privilege to officers serving in ,england4 ,the king was alarmed at the proposal1 and wrote to ,lord ,spenser1 declaring that it should never gain his consent4 ,it would remove a restriction on ,roman ,catholics1 and it was only part of a system to which he was unchangeably averse4 ,but when two days had passed1 his majesty thought better of it4 ,he would not thwart his ministers for such a trifle4 ,he yielded the point1 and then discovered than he had been deceived by the liberal members of the cabinet1 and that they actually intended to put ,catholics and dissenters on exactly the same footing as members of the ,anglican church in the army1 and to exact from them merely an oath of allegiance4 ,the bill for the purpose had1 in fact1 been submitted to him1 but1 being blind1 he had let it pass without proper scrutiny4 ,his ministers always affirmed that1 if he had been misled1 it was not through their fault or intention4 ,the afflicted old man was greatly disturbed by what he heard on the subject from ,lord ,sidmouth1 and he became still more indignant when the bill was fathered on him1 introduced into parliament by ,lord ,howick1 7afterward ,lord ,grey17 opposed stoutly by ,mr4 ,perceval1 and read for the first time4 ,he resolved in secret to rid himself of ministers whom he regarded as dangerous and false4 ,he informed them that the bill in question would never be signed by him1 that it must be withdrawn1 and that he should be satisfied with nothing less than an explicit assurance and promise that no such measures in future should be proposed4 ,this ,all the ,talents refused to give1 and the king1 on hearing that their answer was final1 said1 ,then ,i must look about me4#aff ,though the ,duke of ,portland became prime minister in #ahjg with the express intention of defending the sovereign against importunity in favor of ,catholics1 it is worthy of remark that the ,college of ,maynooth was endowed during his premiership2 and this is only one illustration of the remarkable fact which we are endeavoring to exhibit--that the ,catholic cause in ,england has progressed in ,england under every government since the revolution of #afhh1 in spite of penal statutes1 obstacles1 and resistance of king1 lords1 commons or people4 ,mr4 ,perceval1 who succeeded the ,duke of ,portland in #ahji1 is described by ,madden as a stupid lawyer1 without character or practice1 noted only for his bigotry4 ,there was little done for ,catholics in his time2 but about two months after he had been shot in the lobby of the ,house of ,commons1 ,lord ,wellesley moved that the ,catholic claims should be considered4 ,the cabinet of ,lord ,liverpool was formed on the basis of neutrality as regards the ,catholic question2 in other words1 its members were allowed to advocate or oppose emancipation1 just as they thought fit4 ,canning and ,castlereagh were its friends2 ,lord ,eldon was its bitterest opponent4 ,the premier himself invariably spoke against it1 but he was not virulent4 ,his hostility to it arose from the conviction that ,protestant ascendency was the real and proper basis of the ,british constitution1 as revised under ,william ,,iii4 ,to alter that basis was1 in his eyes1 to effect a revolution2 and he predicted1 in #ahab and in #ahbe1 that if emancipation were granted1 either the ,protestant church in ,ireland would be disestablished or the ,roman ,catholic ,church there would be established by law4 ,events have proved1 happily1 that he was not altogether wrong4 ,the period of the ,liverpool administration was1 of course1 a dreary one for ,catholics4 ,the efforts of ,grattan1 ,wellesley1 ,sir ,henry ,parnell1 ,plunkett1 and ,canning to obtain for them some redress1 ended for the most part in cruel disappointment4 ,yet in #ahag the government introduced a bill1 which passed both houses1 opening to them the army and navy1 and thus generously bestowed on them the privilege of shedding their blood in the service of their oppressors4 ,by annual acts of indemnity1 also1 ,catholic officers were relieved from the penalty of not taking the oaths of supremacy4 ,in #ahbd1 ,lord ,liverpool had so far relaxed his opposition to ,catholic claims that he spoke in favor of ,lord ,lansdowne's two bills for giving the elective franchise to ,english as it had been given to ,irish ,catholics1 and for throwing open to them magistracies and other inferior offices1 besides allowing the ,duke of ,norfolk to execute his hereditary office of earl marshal4 ,the bills were rejected1 but the duke's claim was allowed4 ,in #ahbf1 just two years before his death1 ,lord ,liverpool submitted to the king an important paper1 in which he reminded his majesty that the cabinet he had framed in #ahab regarded emancipation from the first as an open question1 and declared that he could not now be a party to any other arrangement4 ,he humbly suggested that the king should advert to the actual state of the opinions of public men in the two houses of parliament1 particularly of those in the ,house of ,commons1 upon the ,roman ,catholic question1 and that he should seriously consider whether it would not be at least as impracticable as in #ahab to form an administration upon the exclusively ,protestant principle4 ,thus ,lord ,liverpool himself1 and his neutral or divided cabinet1 prepared the way for emancipation in the year after his death4 ,canning succeeded ,lord ,liverpool in #ahbg4 ,he had long advocated the redress of ,catholic wrongs4 ,it was not his fault that ,ireland was duped by the union4 ,it had been his desire and intention that emancipation should seal and complete that measure4 ,he could scarcely venture to speak of it1 however1 except in vague terms2 for the smallest allusion to it on his part would have been sure to call down upon him the vengeance of the treasury benches4 ,yet he did allude to it in ,january and ,april1 #agii1 and thirteen years after1 when1 speaking of the ,catholic claims1 he declared that expectations had been held out1 the disappointment of which involved the moral guilt of an absolute breach of faith4 ,does history1 asks ,goldwin ,smith1 in discussing the wrongs of ,ireland--does history afford a parallel to that agony of seven centuries which has not yet reached its close8 ,but ,england is the favorite of ,heaven2 and when she commits oppression1 it will not recoil on the oppressor6 ,if ,canning's life had been spared1 there is no doubt that he would have signalized his tenure of office by the completion1 in some measure at least1 of the designs of the ,catholic ,association4 ,this body1 formed by ,o',connell in #ahbc1 had infused new life and hope into ,irish patriotism4 ,disappointed and betrayed as the people of ,ireland had been by one statesman after another1 they could not but expect something from ,canning's hands1 especially when they saw him rise in ,april1 #ahbb1 and move for leave to bring in a bill which should relieve ,roman ,catholic peers from the disabilities imposed on them by the ,act #cj of ,charles ,,ii41 with regard to the right of sitting and voting in the ,house of ,peers4 ,his brilliant and beautiful speech was crowned with a certain success4 ,his motion was carried by a majority of five2 but ,peel opposed the measure1 and the ,lords rejected it by a majority of forty-two4 ,their policy in such matters has always been one of obstruction4 ,they declined to let noblemen so noble and so pacific1 and of families so ancient1 as the ,dukes of ,norfolk1 the ,earl of ,shrewsbury1 ,lord ,petre1 and ,lord ,stourton1 sit beside them in their chambers as peers of the realm4 ,after this failure1 ,canning's zeal in the ,catholic cause is said to have declined2 but he doubtless felt his impotence1 and waited only till a more favorable opportunity of serving the ,catholic interests should arrive4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,footnotes3 #aeb #aa and #ab ,william ,,iii41 c4 #d4 ,madden's ,penal ,statutes against ,roman ,catholics1 pages #bbi1 #bcb1 #bcc4 #aec ,macaulay1 ,hist4 of ,england1 chap4 vii41 ann4 #afhg4 #aed ,ibid4 chap4 xvii4 #aee ,to ,mr4 ,prior1 ,jan4 #cjth1 #agad4 #aef #aj ,anne c4 #b4 #ab ,st4 #b1 c4 #ad4 #aeg ,earl ,stanhope1 ,hist4 of ,england1 vol4 #a4 p4 #ha4 #aeh ,craggs to ,stanhope1 ,june #cjth1 #agai4 #aei #i ,george ,i41 c4 #ah4 #afj ,madden's ,penal ,statutes1 p4 #bch4 #afa ,letter to ,sir ,hercules ,langrishe1 #agib4 #afb #ad ,george ,,iii4 c4 #ce1 #e4 #afc #ah ,george ,,iii41 c4 #fj4 #afd ,to ,rev4 ,mr4 ,cole1 ,may #ba1 #aggh4 #afe #ca ,george ,,iii41 c4 #cb4 #aff ,english ,premiers4 ,no4 xii4 ,month1 #ahfg4 ,,chess4 ,i4 ,it is rather difficult for the spectator at a game of chess 7who is not himself a player7 to comprehend the pleasure of it1 and to believe that those two grave1 silent individuals are not only seeking but actually finding amusement and recreation4 ,yet no game is more beautiful in its appointments2 beautiful in the mathematical precision of its moves2 beautiful in its colored1 carved1 and varied pieces2 intellectually beautiful in its very quietude--in the power with which it represses every manifestation of hope or disappointment1 in its wordless intensity of thought4 ,other games come in some degree within the scope of the most humble capacity2 but chess1 royal chess1 loftier in its requirements1 demands the most noble4 ,it has attractions all-absorbing and fascinating as well as profitable unto wisdom2 but they stand fully revealed to him only who can widely plan and steadily execute2 whose circumspection is never beguiled and whose caution never sleepeth2 who is elated not overmuch by success nor despondent under disasters2 who keepeth his own counsel and can baffle an opponent's penetration2 whose well-schooled eye gives no clue1 by a glance1 to his intended victim1 and whose well-trained finger never hovers in irresolution4 ,behold the requirements of chess6 ,it has been justly called in olden ,english ,the ,royalle ,game2 for not only is a king its hero1 but it has afforded amusement to kings and warriors through many a past age1 and in countries widely distant from each other4 ,the origin of the game of chess is still an unsettled question4 ,like some of the oriental monarchs1 it might write itself brother to the sun and moon--so ancient is its pedigree4 ,some writers have proved1 to their own satisfaction at least1 that it was chess which enlivened the tedium of the ,greeks encamped about the walls of ,troy1 and that its inventor was ,palamedes1 son of ,nauplius1 ,king of ,euboea4 ,who can doubt the inventive genius of ,palamedes after all the tales told of him8--tales we learn once and then forget4 ,i repeat one4 ,when the ,greek heroes were gathering for the mighty ,trojan conflict1 ,palamedes1 himself a warrior1 was sent to ,ithaca1 to summon ,achilles and ,odysseus to join them4 ,the latter1 desirous of evading the call1 feigned himself insane1 and ,palamedes1 to test his truthfulness1 seized his infant child and laid it before him in a furrow which he was ploughing4 ,odysseus paused1 raised the child1 and removed it1 thus giving evidence of his sanity4 ,who after this can doubt the inventive powers of ,palamedes or his historian1 and who can say that either might not have invented chess8 ,in a manuscript of the fourteenth century in the ,harleian collection1 in the ,british ,museum1 is a drawing in which two warriors are represented1 evidently ,greeks1 with a chess-board between them1 engaged in play4 ,the author of the ,,ms4 traces the game back to ,odysseus1 and concludes that one of these chiefs is intended for him4 ,in the great ,egyptian collection of the ,british ,museum1 specimens are preserved of a kind of chess-men taken from a tomb of one of the ,pharaohs1 which prove that they had a game similar if not identical with our chess2 and some hieroglyphics on the ruins of ,luxor1 ,thebes1 and ,palmyra have been interpreted as indicating such a game4 ,caxton1 who printed a ,boke of ,chesse in #adgd1 quoting from some other writers1 gives a wonderful story1 showing that it was devised in the reign of ,evil-,merodach1 ,king of ,babylon1 by a philosopher whyche was named in ,caldee ,exerses1 and in ,greke ,philemetor4 ,the ,greek cognomen of the philosopher leads somewhat to the belief of such a possibility4 ,chaucer1 without any proof1 gives us in rhyme another candidate for the glory--,athalus4 ,he describes1 in a sort of dream1 a visionary opponent1 ,fortune-- ,at chesse with me she gan to pleye ,with hir fals draughtes dyverse1 ,she staale on me and toke my ferz1 7now queen47 ,and when ,i saugh my ferz awaye1 ,alas1 ,i kouthe no longer pleye4 ,with a powne errante1 allas ,i ,ful craftier to pleye she was ,than ,athalus1 who made the game ,first of the chesse1 so was hys name4#afg ,a repetition of half the assertions and conjectures on this subject would fill volumes2 indeed1 volumes have been written on it2 for no other thing of pure amusement has ever enlisted in its cause so many learned commentators of all tongues and nations1 who unite1 however1 upon two points--its remote antiquity and its mighty renown4 ,the most reliable account of the origin of the game is1 without doubt1 that given by ,sir ,william ,jones4 ,his high official rank for many years under the ,english government in ,india1 and his familiarity with oriental languages1 gave him opportunities for oriental research beyond almost any other writer4 ,he asserts1 as the result of his inquiries1 that it was invented by the ,hindoos1 and from them 7according to a universal ,persian tradition7 it was brought1 in the sixth century1 to ,persia4 ,its next step was to ,arabia1 and from thence it was carried by the ,saracenic conquest of ,spain to western ,europe4 ,he found no mention of it in the classic writings of the ,brahmins1 although 7he continues7 they say confidently that ,sanscrit books on chess exist4 ,who the gifted individual was from whose brain emanated such an ingenious complication of mathematics and strategy1 disguised under the mask of amusement1 we shall perhaps never know4 ,he might well have exclaimed with ,horace1 ,exegi monumentum re perennius4 ,but alas6 the name of the builder is lost2 or perhaps a future ,layard1 in exhuming the splendors of some ancient city1 may find a record on some crumbling stone of the inventor of chess4 ,to an indefinite number of persons the honor is at present ascribed1 evidently in mere conjecture1 as in the following extract translated from a ,chinese annal on chess2 but it has an interest1 in showing the antiquity of the game and the high esteem in which it was held3 ,three hundred and seventy-nine years after the time of ,confucius1 or #aife years ago1 says the annal1 ,hung ,cochu1 ,king of ,kiangnan1 sent an expedition into the ,shense country1 under command of a mandarin named ,hansing1 to conquer it4 ,after one campaign1 the soldiers went into winter quarters1 and they grew homesick and wanted to return4 ,then ,hansing invented the game of chess4 ,they were well pleased4 ,in the spring they took the field again1 and soon added the rich country of ,shense to the kingdom of ,kiangnan4 ,it is more likely that ,hansing only taught the soldiers what he had himself learned elsewhere2 but ,shense is still the name of a northern province of ,china1 and ,chinese soldiers still play chess4 ,for the name of the game also1 as well as its origin1 we rely most on ,sir ,w4 ,jones1 who traced it to ,chaturlinga1 signifying in eastern dialect certain parts of an army2 and in his time the ,malays still called it ,chatur4 ,the whole vocabulary of chess--the only sound which breaks the monotonous silence of the game1 is the little word check2 and it is a singular fact1 remarked by ,mr4 ,f4 ,w4 ,cronhelm1 that1 however varied the names of the pieces in different languages1 yet the ,italians1 ,french1 ,english1 ,danes1 ,icelanders1 ,germans1 ,poles1 and ,russians all give the king warning in the same word--check6 ,somebody traces it to sheik1 the title of a high ruler in the ,arabian dynasty1 and supposes that they so named the principal piece1 which we call king2 hence when the adversary placed him in danger1 he called out to him sheik6 or1 as we say1 check6 ,this is certainly plausible2 for mat in ,arabic1 as also in some dialects of ,persia and ,india1 signifies to kill1 to slay2 hence comes sheik-mat1 king-slain1 or the modern check-mate4 ,,footnote3 #afg ,bell's ,chaucer1 vol4 vi4 ,,ii4 ,it may be supposed1 then1 following the dates of ,sir ,w4 ,jones1 that the game of chess made its entrance into ,arabia in her most glorious era2 and it is easy to believe that a recreation so purely intellectual1 so entirely reliant on skill and removed from chance1 and which called into action all the higher powers of mind1 would speedily find favor with the refined and cultivated ,arabians in the golden days of her history4 ,it is easy to picture ,haroun-al-,raschid1 who never built a mosque without attaching to it a school1 and who taught his subjects that the most noble homage of a creature is to cultivate the faculties bestowed on him by his ,creator--it is easy to imagine him seeking relaxation from the cares of government in a game of chess2 and not he alone--but that1 from the universal diffusion of learning and refinement among the people1 under him and his immediate successors1 it would meet universal acceptance1 and be engrafted1 as it were1 on their nationality4 ,and thus we find it was2 and so entirely adopted that it was the most cherished pleasure which they carried with them to 7what was to them7 the far-off land of ,spain4 ,to the ,arabians then1 the west of ,europe1 at least1 if not the whole of it1 is indebted for chess2 and it is pleasant to believe that its present perfections may have been wrought out by some modifications of it1 in those famous old universities and schools of learning which history tells us were scattered over every land where the ,arabians held sway1 but more especially over ,arabia proper4 ,chess1 looked upon in this connection1 wears a mantle of romance2 there is a spell upon it of that departed glory6 ,it is redolent of orange-groves1 and jasmines1 and thickets of roses2 of sculptured halls1 and gorgeous tapestry1 and marble pavements2 of learned men and beautiful women4 ,all around it in that land breathed an impassioned poetry and an enchaining eloquence2 the language of passion1 and inspired thoughts1 and bold imagery1 of whose power to sway mankind our rule-bound brains can form no conception4 ,it speaks to us of the days when ,bagdad was the gathering-place1 under ,al-,mamoun1 7,mahomet-aben-,amer17 of the wise men of all nations2 when her universities and schools of science were the boast of her rulers2 when long trains of camels were daily seen entering her gates laden with precious manuscripts for her libraries2 when medicine1 law1 mathematics1 astronomy1 counted among her citizens their most renowned professors1 and when all these sciences were made accessible to the people by colleges and academies in every town4 ,nor were ,bassora1 ,kaffa1 ,samarcand1 and numerous other cities much less famous2 ,alexandria possessed more than twenty schools for philosophy alone2 and ,fez and ,larace held in their immense libraries works of rare value nowhere else to be found4 ,in every department of science and art they seem to have labored with success4 ,they had dictionaries1 geographical1 critical1 and biographical2 the universal history of the world by ,aboul-,feda1 and the great historical dictionary of ,prince ,abdel ,malek4 ,al-,assacher wrote commentaries on the first inventors of the arts2 and ,al-,gazel1 a learned work on ,arabian antiquities4 ,nor were their researches confined to the schools2 after forty years of travel in studying mineralogy1 ,abou-ryan-al-,byrony produced his treatise on precious stones--rich in facts and observations4 ,with equal zeal1 at a later period1 ,aben-al-,beither traversed the mountains and plains of ,europe1 the sands of ,africa1 and the most remote countries of ,asia1 to gather every thing rare and worthy of record in the vegetable and animal world4 ,chemistry they applied to the arts of life2 and ,al-,farabi1 who spoke seventy languages1 spent his life in making a compend of all known sciences in one immense encyclopdia4 ,they had invented gunpowder although the honor is often falsely given to a ,german chemist--and they were familiar with the compass1 long before either was named in ,europe2 and our sciences of calculation are indebted to them for numerals4 ,the mass of their poetry and fiction exceeds that of all other nations put together4 ,one1 at least1 we all know2 for who cannot recall many--yes1 how many happy hours of boyhood1 beguiled with the gorgeous impossibilities of ,arabian ,nights8 ,amidst all these royal students1 these accomplished scholars1 the chess-board had its place2 it was the pleasure1 the recreation--the field whereon wit encountered wit in sharp and pleasant tilt4 ,and while from all that land the light of science has departed2 while the glories of the past are1 with the mass of its people1 not even a tradition1 travellers tell us that1 after the day's journeying is done1 the dusky ,arab spreads out on the ground a checkered cloth1 and plays on it a game similar to our chess4 ,,iii4 ,although ,spain1 and the adjacent nations through her1 received chess from ,arabia1 the game not only existed but was wide-spread in the north of ,europe at a period so early 7and under a slight modification7 that we are led to believe they derived it from some other source4 ,indeed1 nothing would seem more likely than that some of the many tribes who were constantly migrating thither from ,asia would carry it with them4 ,major ,c4 ,f4 de ,jaenish1 a ,russian writer1 is of opinion that ,russia received it direct from the east through her ancient conquerors1 the ,moguls2 and in proof of this1 he notes two pieces changed in the chess of southern ,europe1 but retained in their original form in ,russia4 ,these are1 first1 the commander of the army1 or biser1 called in ,persia ferz2 and second1 the elephant1 called in ,russia1 ,slone4 ,but it doubtless existed in ,russia long before the ,moguls held sway1 which was not until the thirteenth century2 and long before that time there are records of it as an amusement among the ,northmen of the neighboring kingdoms4 ,besides this1 in the ninth century the descendants of ,ruric the ,norman1 who then ruled ,russia1 had extended their conquests to the ,black ,sea1 and1 in the language of the old historian1 greatly infested its waters2 one of them had even married the sister of the ,greek emperor4 ,it is1 therefore1 more than probable that through some of these channels chess was introduced into the northern part of ,europe at a very early date4 ,it may have been carried thither by those maritime marauders1 called the sea-kings1 even before it was heard of in ,spain4 ,the first movement of the ,arabians against ,spain is generally fixed in the year seven hundred and ten2 when ,taric-ben-,zeyed1 with some galleys disguised as merchantmen1 cruised along the coasts of ,andalusia and ,lusitania1 to see what temptation the ,christian land offered to the followers of the prophet4 ,that his survey was satisfactory1 we know by what followed4 ,but long before this1 the ,northmen in their ships had made themselves famous and feared4 ,an ,icelandic chronicle tells us they were on every sea1 and more numerous on water than on land4 ,in the eighth and ninth centuries1 they were to be found not only repeatedly ravaging ,england1 ,scotland1 and ,ireland1 but sailing up the ,somme1 the ,seine1 the ,loire1 the ,garonne1 and the ,rhone2 they had pillaged and burnt ,paris1 ,amiens1 ,orleans1 ,bordeaux1 ,toulouse1 ,nantes1 and ,tours2 and laid waste ,provence and ,dauphiny4 ,more than once they landed in ,spain2 and they had coasted the ,mediterranean1 to the terror of ,greece and ,italy4 ,these expeditions were always predatory2 and they may not only have acquired in their ,mediterranean voyages some hints of the game of chess1 but chess-men and chess-boards may have made a trifle in the booty with which they always returned laden to their northern homes4 ,mons4 ,mallet1 the antiquarian1 in seeking to account for the great quantity of foreign coin found about that time in the northern kingdoms1 thinks it less probable that it was the honest gains of commerce than relics of the plunder collected by these ravagers4 ,in like manner1 perhaps1 they appropriated chess4 ,in whatever way obtained1 it must have been to them particularly attractive2 for what was it but that for which they lived--battle and victory8 ,nothing could have been better adapted1 in the long nights of their northern winters1 both to divert them from that restlessness which seems to have possessed the whole of their existence not spent in the tumults of war and the chase1 or in preparations for them--and also as a pastime at their frequent and magnificent feasts2 occasions upon which they infused into it their own fierce and vindictive spirit1 for we know that their chess games ended very frequently not in the check-mate of the king1 but in breaking each other's heads with the chess-board4 ,some such instances on record are tragic and revolting4 ,similar manners extended along the middle ages4 ,an old writer thus explains the feud which existed between ,charlemagne and ,ogier the ,dane3 ,at one of the festivals at the court of ,charlemagne1 the emperor's son ,charles1 and ,bauduin1 son of ,ogier1 went to play together4 ,they took a chess-board and sat down to play for pastime4 ,they arranged their chess-men on the board4 ,the emperor's son first moved his pawn1 and young ,bauduin moved his aufin1 7bishop47 ,then ,charles thought to press him very hard1 and he moves his knight upon the other aufin4 ,the one moves forward and the other backward so long that ,bauduin said mate to him in the corner4 ,then the young prince was furious at his defeat1 and not only assailed the son of ,ogier with the most insulting language1 but seized the chess-board and dealt him such a violent blow on his forehead that he split his head and scattered his brains on the floor6 ,king ,john of ,england1 in his youth1 at the court of his father ,henry ,,ii41 played sometimes with ,fulk ,fitz ,warine1 a lad like himself1 and as often it ended in a quarrel4 ,a curious old history of the ,fitz ,warines gives the following story3 ,young ,fulk was bred at the court of ,king ,henry1 and was much beloved by all his sons except ,john2 for he used often to quarrel with ,john4 ,it happened that ,john and ,fulk were sitting all alone in a chamber playing at chess4 ,john took the chess-board and hit ,fulk a great blow4 ,fulk felt hurt1 raised his foot and struck ,john so that his head went against the wall1 and he grew weak and faint4 ,fulk was in consternation1 but he was glad they were alone4 ,then he rubbed ,john's ears1 and he recovered and went to the king his father to complain4 ,his majesty bestowed upon him little sympathy1 for he punished him for being quarrelsome4 ,considering that ,john began the affray1 this might pass for justice2 but he did not forget the matter when he came to the throne4 ,fulk was the famous outlaw4 ,in many old manuscripts incidental mention is made of chess as a favorite amusement for heroes4 ,when ,regner ,lodbrog1 the warrior-poet1 was killed1 the messenger who carried the news to his sons found two of them--,sigued 7snake-eye7 and ,hurtish 7the bold7--playing chess2 the third one1 ,biorn1 was mending his lance4 ,regner ,lodbrog died about the close of the eighth century4 ,snorro ,sturleson relates that1 in #ajbh1 ,canute1 ,king of ,denmark1 rode to ,roskild to visit ,earl ,ulft1 the husband of his sister4 ,the king was very dull and scarcely spoke1 and to enliven him1 ,earl ,ulft proposed a game of chess4 ,so they sat down to it1 and played until ,ulft took a knight2 this the king would not allow4 ,are you a coward8 he exclaimed4 ,you did not call me coward when ,i shielded you in battle1 replied the earl2 but for this reminder he lost his head4 ,an early metrical romance tells us that when ,witikind1 king of the pagan ,saxons1 received information that ,charlemagne was marching on his dominions1 the messenger found him in his palace at ,tremoigne1 playing chess with ,escorsaus de ,lutise2 and his queen1 ,sebile1 who also understood the game1 was looking on4 ,witikind was so indignant at the news that he seized the chess-board and smashed it to pieces1 and his face grew as red as a cherry4 ,there is a droll story told of a kindred spirit of more modern date4 ,a choleric ,scottish nobleman1 a former ,earl of ,stair1 frequently played with a friend of his1 ,colonel ,stewart4 ,not contented with bestowing very expressive invectives on the colonel's occasional superior play1 he sometimes1 when goaded by a check-mate1 flung at his head any object possible within reach2 so at last the colonel1 for prudence' sake1 when about to make his last move1 always rose hastily and retreating behind some door1 called out1 ,check-mate1 my lord6 ,while the general manners of an age are gathered from its grave historians1 we can learn them more in detail from its romances4 ,in all the early romances left to us1 wherever chess is mentioned--and it is constantly introduced as a pastime of knights1 princes1 and courtly dames--it is almost always an occasion or implement of some fierce dispute4 ,in the romance of ,quatre fils d',aymon1 the agents of ,regnault go to arrest ,richard1 ,duke of ,normandy1 and find him playing chess4 ,the result is thus quaintly told in an old ,english version1 printed by ,copeland4 ,when ,duke ,richarde saw these sergeauntes hed him by the arm1 he helde in his hande a lady of ivery1 wherewith he would have given mate to ,younet4 ,then he withdrew his arm1 and gave to one of the sergeauntes such a stroke with it into the forehead that he made him tumble over and over at his feete2 and then he tooke a rooke and smote another withal upon his head1 so that he all to-brost it to the brayne4 ,in the romance of ,parise la ,duchesse1 her young son1 brought up at the court of ,hungary1 becomes an object of jealousy to some of the nobles1 and four of them conspire to murder him4 ,in order to accomplish their object with safety to themselves1 they invite him to play chess with them in a retired cellar4 ,hughes1 said they1 will you come with us to play at chess8 ,for you can teach us chess and dice2 for certainly you know the games better than we do4 ,hughes seemed suspicious of their advances1 and it was not until they promised him to avoid all disputes that he accepted their invitation4 ,he began to play with the son of ,duke ,granier2 but while he in kindness was about showing them in what manner to move1 they drew their knives upon him1 and outrageously insulted him4 ,he killed the foremost of them with a blow of his fist1 and seizing the chess-board for a weapon1 for he was unarmed1 he brained the other three with it4 ,in ,spain and ,italy1 about the same time1 the game is mentioned under more gentle guise4 ,an interesting letter is preserved1 written by ,damianus1 ,cardinal ,bishop of ,ostia1 to ,pope ,alexander ,,ii41 who was elected pope in #ajfa4 ,damianus tells the pope how he was travelling with a bishop of ,florence1 when1 having arrived at a hotel1 ,i withdrew into the cell of a priest1 while he remained with a crowd of travellers in the spacious house4 ,in the morning ,i was informed by my servant that the bishop had been playing chess2 which information like an arrow pierced my heart4 ,at a convenient hour ,i sent for him1 and said1 in a tone of reproof1 ',the hand is stretched out1 the rod is ready for the offender4' ',let the fault be proved1' said he1 'and penance shall not be refused4' ',was it well1' ,i rejoined1 'was it worthy of the character you bear1 to spend the evening in the vanity of chess-play1 and defile the hands and tongue which ought to be the mediator between man and the ,deity8 ,are you aware that1 by the canonical law1 bishops who are dice-players are ordered to be deposed8' ,he1 however1 making himself a shield of defence from the difference of names1 said that dice was one thing1 and chess another2 consequently1 that the canon only forbade dice1 but tacitly allowed chess4 ,to which ,i replied1 ',chess is not named in the text1 but the general term of dice comprehends both games2 wherefore1 since dice is forbidden and chess is not named1 it follows without doubt that both are equally condemned4' ,it is safe to conclude from this that the cardinal himself was not familiar with the game4 ,females are represented on many illuminated manuscripts1 as well as in early romances1 as playing chess together or with knights4 ,in one called ,blonde of ,oxford1 ,jean1 a young ,french nobleman1 comes to ,england and enters the household service of the ,earl of ,oxford4 ,it was a part of ,jean's duty to attend on the ,lady ,blonde1 daughter of the earl1 and serve her at table2 after dinner1 he goes hawking and hunting with them1 and also teaches the ladies ,french4 ,then he entertains the ,ladye ,blonde1 and teaches her chess1 and he often says check and mate to her4 ,similar scenes are in ,ipomydon1 as in the following quoted by ,strutt3 ,when theye had dyned1 as you saye1 ,lords and ladys yede to playe1 ,some to tables1 some to chesse1 ,and other gamys more or less4 ,the writers immediately after the conquest1 says a distinguished antiquarian1 speak of the ,saxons as playing at chess2 and pretend that they learned the game of the ,danes4 ,gaimar1 who gives an interesting story of the deceit practised on ,king ,edgar 7,a4,d4 #igc7 by ,ethelwold1 when sent to visit the beautiful ,elfthrida1 daughter of ,orgar of ,devonshire1 describes the young lady and her noble father passing the day at chess4 7,wright47 ,such examples might be multiplied to tediousness2 but one more notice of it among the ,northmen is worth giving1 because it is found in one of the grandest of modern epics1 by the ,swedish poet1 ,tegner1 founded on events in the life of one of their most renowned heroes--,the ,legend of ,frithiof4 ,the fortunes of the valiant ,frithiof1 who was the son of a thane1 seem to have been ruled by his love for the fair ,ingeborn1 daughter of a king1 and the scorn with which her two brothers spurned his proposal for her hand4 ,a day of retaliation1 however1 soon came4 ,helg and ,halfdan1 the brothers1 were threatened by a neighboring foe1 and sent to ,frithiof--certainly with a sublime forgetfulness of what had passed--to ask his aid4 ,when the messenger arrived1 he was playing chess with his friend1 ,bjorn1 the ,bear4 ,frithiof refuses very decidedly4 ,his heart still pines for ,ingeborn2 and1 like a true ,viking1 he betakes himself for consolation to the sea1 which he vows shall be his home in life and his grave in death4 ,the chess-board beside which ,frithiof doubtless forgot his griefs for a brief space is described as magnificent-- ,beside a chess-board's checkered frame ,frithiof and ,bjorn pursued their game2 ,silver was each alternate plane1 ,and each alternate plane of gold4#afh ,perhaps some reader will be glad to learn that1 after a few years1 he is weary of sea-fights and of hewing men in twain1 and returns home to marry ,ingeborn4 ,such was one of the early chess-players4 ,,footnote3 #afh ,strong's ,translation4 ,,iv4 ,it is remarkable in the history of chess how very trifling the variations which have ever been made in it4 ,the lapse of time1 which has swept away cities and their inhabitants1 which has so blotted from human speech the words of those who once held converse around it that their inscriptions on stone are unintelligible1 has left it almost unaltered4 ,coming close to that domestic life of nations of which chess made one pleasure1 what has not changed8 ,modes of dress1 construction of dwellings1 fashions of entertainment--all have had their mutations4 ,yet the game1 as far back as the earliest accounts of it1 has been almost literally such as we see it4 ,one feature has always marked it1 chess2 there has always been a sovereign to be attacked and defended1 and inferior pieces to accomplish these ends in combination1 yet by different means4 ,the board of sixty-four squares has also almost invariably been maintained4 ,two pieces were modified when it passed from ,arabia to ,spain1 or rather1 from the ,saracen to the ,christian4 ,in ,arabia and ,persia1 there was no female on the board2 what we call queen was1 with them1 vizier or counsellor1 and called pherz1 ferz1 or fers4 ,this was retained in ,europe until about the eleventh century1 when it was supplanted by our queen4 ,but wherefore a queen8 ,we shall see4 ,several events combined to make this period the age of poetry and of a peculiar deference to womankind4 ,it will be remembered that in the eleventh century1 #ajie1 was preached the first ,crusade1 a thing of romance and poetry itself4 ,however different the motives which actuated that crowd of nobles and warriors who joined in creating the mighty army whose advance-guard was led by the monk ,peter1 to all appearance each one was a hero4 ,country and kingdom1 home and love1 happiness of wife or maiden1 was the sacrifice professedly offered at the shrine of a holy enthusiasm enkindled by faith4 ,every earthly interest1 every tie of affection1 all consideration of self1 was to be accounted nothing1 compared with the sacred obligations involved in the expedition4 ,the means of expressing all these delicate sentiments and deep emotions1 and furthermore of expressing them in poetry1 was happily opened to them at this era in the language of the troubadours--the ,langue d',oc4 ,the polish which poetry had received from the ,arabians in ,spain had elevated it to an art1 and made it so attractive to the more refined classes that the highest born1 even kings and princes1 did not think it beneath them to cultivate it2 and he added greatly to his renown who had qualified himself to express in it the two ruling passions of his soul--his martial ardor and his devotion to his ladye-love4 ,every knight1 almost1 was a troubadour1 and the homage rendered to woman seems almost fabulous4 ,a ,french writer says of this period3 ,love had assumed a new character4444 ,it was not more tender and passionate than among the ,romans2 but it was more respectful1 and something of a mystery was mingled with its sentiment4 ,women were considered rather as angelic beings than as dependents and inferiors4 ,the task of serving and protecting them was considered honorable1 as though they were the representatives of the divinity upon earth2 and to this worship was added an ardor of feeling1 passion1 and desire1 peculiar to the people of the south1 and the expression of which was borrowed from the ,arabians4#afi ,woman was not slow in extending her influence to more prosaic matters than ,les ,cours d',amour and the inspirations of poetry2 and history furnishes an abundance of examples where female interference was permitted and female decision respected in the gravest affairs of life4 ,after ,alphonso ,,vi4 of ,castile had driven the ,moors from ,toledo1 he granted to such of them as chose to return the use of a cathedral to serve as a mosque2 but1 says history1 he soon broke his promise1 and deprived them of it1 at the instigation of and in order to please his wife4 ,who1 then1 but a woman could have routed the grand-vizier from the chess-board and taken his place8 ,the other piece altered is the bishop1 which of course was not so called by the orientals4 ,this piece with the ,arabians and ,persians was represented by an elephant1 and named pil or phil4 ,in southern ,europe1 the name was modified into alfil and aufin1 and is found so in old writers2 but at a very early period the bishop seems to have been generally adopted4 ,in northern ,europe1 it was not so2 the ,russians and ,swedes still retain the elephant4 ,what we now call castle1 and sometimes rook1 was also called by the ,saracens roc1 and by the ,persians rokh1 signifying champion or foot-soldier1 and shaped accordingly4 ,this form is seen in some ancient chess-men in the ,british ,museum1 supposed to be of ,icelandic manufacture2 the ,icelanders called this piece hrokr4 ,these chess-men1 many in number and carved in ivory--that is1 the tusk of the walrus--were found in the year #ahca1 on the coast of the ,isle of ,lewes1 and are referred by antiquaries back to the twelfth century4 ,they are the remnants of seven or eight distinct sets1 and are therefore supposed to have belonged to some dealer who was shipwrecked there4 ,the carving on them1 and the costumes1 bear traces of being ,scandinavian4 ,the king is in a sitting posture1 crowned1 and has a sword in his hand1 which he rests crossing his lap2 the queen also is crowned1 and holds a drinking-horn1 such as the northern women used in serving mead and ale to their guests2 one of them represents a bishop with mitre and crozier2 the knights are on horseback1 and are covered with armor2 and here is the roc of the ,saracens in its original form1 a kind of foot-soldier1 in place of the castle--which1 however1 is yet called rook4 ,the remainder are pawns4 ,thus they are nearly identical with any set of modern chess-men1 although fabricated more than seven hundred years ago4 ,the largest king in this collection1 in his sitting posture1 is more than four inches in height and near seven in circumference4 ,the other pieces are smaller1 but correspond4 ,the chess-board which accommodated such pieces must have been a formidable weapon in a strong hand1 and quite likely to break heads and scatter brains4 ,many old books are to be found in public and private libraries which contain descriptions of chess-men1 rules for playing1 etc4 ,in the twelfth century1 such a manual was composed by some devotee of the game in ,latin verse4 ,a little later1 a volume was written in ,latin by ,jacques de ,cessolas2 it was translated into ,french by ,jean de ,vigny1 and entitled ,moralization of ,chess4 ,it may be seen in ,english in ,caxton's ,boke of ,chesse1 published in ,london1 #adgd4 ,damiano1 a ,portuguese1 in the fifteenth century compiled a book of directions for playing1 with examples of eighty-eight games4 ,a little volume1 very amusing in its quaint old ,english1 was published in ,london in the reign of ,elizabeth2 it is dedicated to ,lord ,robert ,dudley1 afterward the celebrated ,earl of ,leicester4 ,it is entitled1 ,the ,pleasaunt and ,wittie ,playe of the ,cheasts1 reviewed with ,instructions both to ,learn it ,easily and to ,play it ,well4 ,lately translated out of ,italian into ,french1 and now set forthe in ,englishe by ,james ,rowbotham4 ,in it1 among many other things1 the author describes the chess-men3 ,as for the fashion of the pieces1 that is according to the fantasie of the workeman1 which maketh them after this manner4 ,some make them lyke men1 whereof the kynge is the highest1 and the queene 7which some name amasone or ladye7 is the next1 bothe two crowned4 ,the bishoppes some name alphins1 some fooles1 and some princes1 lyke as also they are next unto the kynge and queene1 other some cal them archers1 and they are fashioned accordinge to the wyll of the workeman4 ,the knights some cal horsemen1 and they are men on horsebacke4 ,the rookes some call elephantes1 cariynge towres upon their backes1 and men within the towres4 ,the paunes some cal fote-men1 as they are souldiours on fote1 cariynge some of them pykes1 and other some javelyns and targets4 ,other makers of cheast-men make them other fashions1 but use thereof wyll cause perfect knowledge4 ,such has chess been through times past2 it numbers still among its votaries the noble and the learned2 and it is advocated by some of them with an enthusiasm surely never surpassed in the days long1 long gone by in its oriental home4 ,it has floated down to us from those days like a leaf on some broad stream beneath whose waves mightier things have sunk4 ,,footnote3 #afi ,sismondi1 ,lit4 of ,troubadours4 ,,the ,,first ,,oecumenical ,,council ,,of ,,the ,,vatican4 ,the nineteenth century is still adding to the catalogue of important events1 for which it will be memorable in future histories4 ,men still live who looked on ,fulton's first steamboat on the ,hudson1 who ventured on the first railway train1 and who smiled incredulously at the folly of ,morse stretching iron wires on poles along the country between cities a day's journey apart1 and pretending thus to transmit messages between them with the velocity of electricity4 ,the humble river steamboat has developed into the gigantic ocean steamer1 that heeds not the winds and bids defiance to the waves4 ,lines of railway intersect continents1 and cross from ocean to ocean4 ,telegraph wires spread their network over every civilized land1 and1 boldly plunging into ocean depths1 aim to girdle the earth4 ,the cotton-gin has revolutionized the habits of nations and the commerce of the world1 and the sewing-machine is bringing the change into every household4 ,this wondrous increase of travel and commerce among nations has given birth to international exhibitions of art and industry as gorgeous as the visions of the ,arabian story-teller4 ,in the ,suez ,canal1 this century has succeeded where antiquity failed2 and in the ,mont ,cenis tunnel1 soon to be finished1 it is accomplishing what past ages never dreamed of attempting4 ,science1 too1 contributes her wonders4 ,the sun and the stars and the nebul are yielding their secrets2 chemistry boasts of her unexpected conquests2 and the earth is giving forth its pages of geological lore1 fragmentary as yet1 and somewhat confused1 ofttimes undecipherable1 often wrongly read by men1 but still presenting to us a kingdom of knowledge unknown a century ago4 ,in the political and social sphere this century has been equally marked4 ,vast wars and bloody revolutions ushered it in4 ,wars and revolutions have marked every decade of its progress4 ,empires and kingdoms have been thrown down4 ,others have been established instead1 and have perished in their turn4 ,the strong have grown weak1 and the weak have become powerful4 ,and to-day1 the nations of the civilized world feel that they stand on the thin crust of a volcano1 that trembles under our feet1 and that may at any time burst forth1 in other revolutions and wars1 in which arms of precision1 titanic artillery1 and iron-clad vessels shall play a part never yet witnessed by men4 ,in the moral and religious world1 too1 there is equal excitement and confusion4 ,novel principles are proposed1 advocated1 and pushed to their extreme and most violent consequences4 ,nothing in government1 in morals1 or in religion is left unassailed4 ,there is an incessant war against ,god1 against truth and virtue1 and against every principle that would withstand the passions1 or the interests1 or the caprices of men4 ,and the press1 which in its wondrous development has kept full pace with every other art1 is ever busy bringing to every household1 to old and young alike1 sometimes words of truth and goodness1 but a thousand times oftener and more actively lessons of immorality1 discontent1 disorder1 and irreligion4 ,in looking at the world1 as it is now1 so rapidly moving on1 with its vast energies and untiring activity1 its ever-increasing commerce1 its intense worship of luxury1 its oblivion of principle1 its grasping after wealth1 its restlessness and craving for change for change's sake1 one feels like the traveller who crosses the ,alps by that late feat of modern engineering1 the ,mont ,cenis ,fell ,railway4 ,the wondrous scenery of mountain and valley charms you4 ,you are amazed at the boldness which conceived1 and the skill which executed the work4 ,you rejoice1 as you are borne rapidly on1 in the luxuriously-cushioned seat and well-warmed railway compartment1 over the steep road you remember well to have travelled1 years ago1 so slowly and painfully4 ,but amid all this pleasure1 you cannot shut out the thought that perhaps the very rumbling and jarring of the train may set in motion the vast field of freshly-fallen snow that lies so lightly on the steep side of the peak rising above you1 on the right or the left1 and bring it down as an irresistible avalanche1 overwhelming road and train1 and casting the shattered cars and mangled passengers down to the masses of rock and ice that lie in the gorge a thousand yards below4 ,we glory in our rapid advance in arts1 science1 and civilization4 ,we feel ourselves borne rapidly and joyously forward in a career of progress4 ,but we cannot shut out entirely a sense of danger4 ,in many countries1 society is mined by revolutionary combinations1 active and vigilant1 watching for any favorable opportunity1 and ever ready to take advantage of it4 ,in the universal questioning of every thing and of every principle1 the minds of the masses have become excited1 have lost in great part1 or are fast losing1 those fixed and hallowed principles of justice and truth which are absolutely necessary for correct judgment and prudent action4 ,they are ripe for any plan to be proposed1 even if its only attraction be its novelty4 ,and they may easily become a mighty engine of brute1 unthinking power1 in the hands of any one bold enough to seize the control1 and skilful enough to guide them for a time4 ,might now makes right4 ,the world is ruled on the theory of accomplished facts4 ,peace itself must stand armed cap--pie4 ,no one knows into what horrors the death of one individual might1 any month1 throw hundreds of millions of men4 ,has all sense of right and justice faded from the minds of men8 ,must our progress be marred by this ever-increasing danger4 ,is there no voice to be raised1 no authority to come forth to meet this emergency of the world8 ,god gave revelation to mankind1 teaching the world truth and justice1 charity and every virtue1 and imparting to man1 in his weakness1 strength to struggle against and overcome his own passions and the temptations from without4 ,to his church1 the pillar and ground of truth1 ,christ committed the duty of teaching all nations all things whatsoever he had taught1 and promised to be with her1 in the discharge of this duty1 all days even to the consummation of the world4 ,in its fulfilment she must meet opposition1 trials1 scandals1 and difficulties of every sort4 ,but the gates of hell shall never prevail against her4 ,many a struggle has she gone through1 in the eighteen centuries of her existence2 and incalculable are the benefits the world owes to her1 even by the confession of her enemies4 ,while she ever and always teaches the unchangeable truths and precepts given by her ,divine ,founder1 she is ready to accept and bless what she finds of good among men1 and labors to eliminate what is evil4 ,from ,greece she took what was pure in poetry and the fine arts1 and true in philosophy4 ,from ,rome she gathered what was just and good in her admirable jurisprudence4 ,yet1 even in the face of bitter persecution1 she failed not to denounce immorality1 however decked in classic verse2 atheism and impiety1 however clothed in words of seeming intellectual wisdom2 and cruel tyranny1 however upheld by power and authority1 or made sacred by antiquity and the prejudices or manners of a people4 ,in after times1 under the debauched and luxurious rule of the ,byzantine emperors1 and still later1 ,when the northern barbarians had overrun western ,europe and destroyed all government1 her powerful influence was felt4 ,hers was the only voice which could reach and in some measure control the fierce men who sat on thrones they had built with the sword1 or could bring peace and the consolations of religion to the hovel of the poor and oppressed4 ,she checked immorality and injustice and taught obedience to law4 ,no one will now contest the truth1 that it is to her the modern world owes what knowledge we have of the olden classic civilization4 ,but for her1 it would be as dead to us as that of ,assyria is to the wild ,arabs who pitch their tents on the mounds of ,kouyunjik and ,khorsabad4 ,to her it owes those grand principles of law and justice1 of stable government and individual rights1 of holy marriage1 and of arts and science1 which go to constitute civilization4 ,the church of ,christ cannot be wanting in any emergency of men4 ,it is her office to establish order where else chaos would reign4 ,hence it is that in this present crisis1 this time of so much good and so much evil1 so many hopes and such great danger1 she renews and increases her efforts1 as of old1 that what is good may be increased and confirmed1 what is evil may be diminished or eliminated4 ,she devotes to the work her most solemn and effective mode of action--an oecumenical council4 ,assuredly no more remarkable event has occurred in this nineteenth century than the meeting of this ,oecumenical ,council of the ,vatican1 formally opened in ,rome on ,december #hth last1 the feast of the ,immaculate ,conception4 ,the civilized world seems conscious of its importance4 ,catholics and ,protestants1 believers and infidels1 all treat of it1 some with full faith and earnest hope1 some with a dim sense of reverence1 some with curiosity1 and some with hatred4 ,but none can ignore or despise it4 ,the books that have been published1 the stream of pamphlets in every language that is flooding ,europe1 the countless articles of every character in countless newspapers of every hue--all bear witness to the universal interest in an assembly so extraordinary in its character1 and destined to wield so great a moral influence4 ,men are struck with wonder at this singular and hitherto unprecedented representation of the whole world4 ,the number of members is in itself large4 ,there were present at the opening session1 #e cardinal bishops1 #cf cardinal priests1 #h cardinal deacons1 #i patriarchs1 #d primates1 #abd archbishops1 #dha bishops1 #f abbots with quasi-episcopal jurisdiction1 #bb mitred abbots1 and #bi superiors of religious orders2 in all1 #gai of the #ajej1 or thereabouts1 who would have the right to enter4 ,many dioceses in the world are vacant1 the venerable bishops of others are too aged to travel so far1 some are detained by illness and will come later1 and some1 to their regret1 are detained by the special circumstances of their own dioceses4 ,none of those under the ,czar of ,russia have come4 ,his ,tartar policy threw them into dungeons1 where some died4 ,those that lived he sent to ,siberia1 some for their religion1 some for being ,poles4 ,but among the bishops here every other nation of ,europe has a full and strong representation4 ,besides all these1 there are also forty-nine from the ,united ,states1 eighteen or twenty from ,canada and the ,british possessions of ,north ,america1 and over forty from ,mexico and the various states of ,south ,america4 ,the eastern and the western shores of ,africa have sent several2 two have come from ,british ,africa1 at the south1 and quite a number--among them a ,coptic bishop from ,egypt--represent the dioceses along the ,mediterranean shores of ,africa4 ,all the ancient oriental rites of the church have patriarchs1 archbishops1 and bishops in the council2 ,india1 ,thibet1 ,china1 ,japan itself1 ,australia1 ,new ,zealand1 and the isles of the ,pacific are fully represented4 ,never before in the history of the world was there seen such a gathering of prelates from the uttermost parts of the earth4 ,and the members who compose the council deserve individually special attention4 ,they are chosen men1 holding in their several homes posts of dignity1 responsibility1 and authority4 ,the ,catholic ,church is in one aspect eminently democratic4 ,she will take into the roll of her clergy men of every rank and station4 ,she asks not what was their condition or their lineage4 ,if a clergyman possess piety1 learning1 zeal1 and administrative ability1 the door is open for his preferment1 even to her highest offices4 ,if ,pius ,,ix4 is noble born1 his predecessor1 ,gregory ,,xvi41 was the son of a poor village baker1 and owed his earliest education1 and his entrance into the sanctuary1 to the gratuitous kindness of a good monk1 who was attracted by the bright eyes and intelligent look of the modest little boy1 as he used to carry around to customers the loaves his father had baked4 ,so too of these bishops4 ,some may be of lordly1 or noble1 or princely lineage4 ,others were born in humble1 thatched cottages4 ,here they are equal4 ,some have doffed the ermine1 some have quitted the bar1 others left the army1 where their names are still mentioned with praise and soldierly pride by their old companions in arms4 ,some have given up to younger brothers wealth and titles1 that they might freely devote themselves to ,god's holy work4 ,some1 filled with apostolic zeal1 have given up friends and home and country to go to distant lands to preach ,christ and him crucified2 and some have been honored with chains and imprisonment and stripes for ,christ's sake4 ,they all pursued a long career of preparatory studies1 they were afterward tried by long years of practice in the ministry1 and have finally been chosen as qualified for their important and responsible positions4 ,differing1 as they do1 in language and nationalities and human feelings and prejudices1 they have all the same faith1 the same zeal1 and have all come together at the summons of their common father4 ,they all gather around the chair of ,peter4 ,well may the world look with wonder at such an assembly as this1 containing so much of learning1 such strength of character1 such personal worth1 wielding so much power over the minds and consciences of men1 possessing such an intimate1 practical knowledge of the whole world1 of the good and the bad in it1 and of the needs of men--an assembly every member of which has learned1 by years of ministerial duty1 to read1 as no others can1 the heart of man1 and where all have come together with the same earnest purpose1 and in the same singleness of heart1 to confer candidly and frankly with each other1 in order1 with the aid and light of heavenly grace1 to determine on such measures as shall best promote the glory of ,god1 the interests of religion1 and the spread of truth and virtue among men4 ,even to the man of the world1 not to say to the ,christian1 can any thing be nobler or more worthy of respect than such a meeting8 ,must not every honest heart rejoice in the effort they will make1 and wish them success8 ,but to the ,catholic this oecumenical council has a higher character4 ,we know that the church was founded not by man1 but by ,christ himself2 that she stands1 not by human learning or human wisdom and prudence1 but by the power of ,god2 that ,christ is ever with her1 that he has sent his ,holy ,spirit1 the ,spirit of truth1 to abide with her for ever1 to teach her all truth1 to recall to her mind all things whatsoever he taught1 and that so she is to us the pillar and ground of truth4 ,we look back and see that in all the great emergencies of ,christian truth1 or rather emergencies of the world1 it has been her custom to call together her bishops in councils like this4 ,thus1 when ,arianism arose1 and the minds of simple men were thrown into confusion and perplexity concerning the divinity of the ,saviour by the wily quotations of ,scripture and the plausible teachings of error1 the ,council of ,nice declared clearly and emphatically the original doctrine of the divinity of the ,son2 and guarded it by establishing the consecrated terms in which thenceforth ,christian lips should express it4 ,so1 too1 when ,nestorius and ,eutyches1 and other later heresiarchs arose1 other councils were held1 solemnly setting forth the original doctrines received and held by the church1 and pointing out and condemning the opposite errors4 ,so1 too1 in the sixteenth century the ,council of ,trent met and gave to the world a full and clear statement of the ,catholic doctrine of justification1 so violently assailed by ,luther and his followers and companions--a doctrine1 by the way1 which no small portion of those non-,catholics who still retain a belief in an actual divine revelation1 now receive substantially and admit to be the only doctrine on that head reconcilable with reason and common sense4 ,so1 too1 in this nineteenth century1 amid the confusing uncertainties of men1 and the discordant clashing of opinions in the world1 we turn with reverent hope1 with fullest confidence in the words of the ,saviour1 and with grateful hearts and willing minds1 to this first ,oecumenical ,council of the ,vatican4 ,we recognize in it the same authority which spoke at ,nice1 at ,ephesus1 and at ,chalcedon1 at ,constantinople1 at ,lyons1 and at the ,lateran1 and in ,trent4 ,we await the words of its teaching and its precepts of discipline4 ,for it will speak with authority4 ,it hath seemed good to the ,holy ,ghost and to us4 ,our readers are no doubt familiar with the chief antecedents of the council4 ,it was in his address to the bishops assembled in ,rome in ,june1 #ahfg1 to celebrate the centenary of ,st4 ,peter's martyrdom1 that the ,holy ,father made the first public and official announcement of what had been for a short time before mooted and considered in private4 ,it was his desire1 at as early a day as circumstances would allow1 to convene the bishops of the ,catholic world in an oecumenical council4 ,the prelates present1 about five hundred in number1 expressed their gratification and cordial assent4 ,the attacks of the ,garibaldians in ,november1 #ahfg1 if successful1 would probably have frustrated the design4 ,but under divine ,providence it signally failed4 ,some thought that the bull of convocation would appear in ,december1 #ahfg4 ,but it was not published until the midsummer of #ahfh1 and the council was summoned for ,december #hth1 #ahfi4 ,it was a solemn work4 ,all felt that a most important day was approaching in the history of the church4 ,throughout the world1 ever since1 in every church and religious house1 as often as the priest ascended the altar to celebrate the divine mysteries1 or those vowed to the ,lord assembled to sing his praises1 petitions were offered unceasingly that ,god would bless the council1 and give to the prelates such light and grace as would lead them to speak and act for his greater glory and the welfare of souls4 ,as months rolled on and the time approached1 clergy and faithful throughout the world united with redoubled fervor in triduums1 novenas1 and suitable religious exercises to obtain this special favor from ,heaven4 ,in order that when the prelates should come1 they might not be detained too long from their dioceses attending the council--as was the case at ,trent--it was deemed advisable to establish preparatory committees of chosen theologians to study maturely such questions as it was thought would probably come up or be proposed in the council4 ,in ,rome1 the centre of theological learning1 there were eminent theologians in abundance from whom to choose4 ,but it was felt that something more was needed4 ,to erudition must be added an intimate knowledge of the modes of thought and the practical needs of the various nations2 something which books alone cannot give4 ,hence1 eminent theologians from ,france1 ,germany1 ,england1 ,ireland1 and other countries were invited1 and sent to ,rome as representative men of their respective countries4 ,from the ,united ,states1 the ,very ,rev4 ,dr4 ,corcoran1 of ,charleston1 ,south ,carolina1 whom our bishops had learned to appreciate as secretary to our ,second ,plenary ,council of ,baltimore1 was chosen for this purpose1 and came to ,rome fifteen months ago4 ,the choice was a most happy one4 ,he has won the esteem and respect of all by his simple and quiet dignity of manner1 the vastness of his learning1 and1 more than all1 by his sound judgment and practical good sense4 ,i believe he stands in the council as one of the theologians to the pope4 ,five committees1 thus formed of ,roman and foreign theologians1 each under the presidency of a cardinal1 have for nearly a year and a half been engaged in an exhaustive study of the subjects most likely to come up4 ,their dissertations and essays on such points have been printed for the private use of the bishops1 and being up to the day1 must be of great use1 and will naturally aid much in expediting business4 ,other material preparations were necessary4 ,the sessions of the council were to be held in the north arm of the ,transept of ,st4 ,peter's--that which stretches toward the ,vatican ,palace4 ,the place assigned had to be fitted up with appropriate decorations and suitable furniture4 ,other places were to be prepared for the general congregations--committees of the whole1 as they would be termed in the ,united ,states--and for particular congregations1 or special committees4 ,beyond this1 many of the bishops who would desire to attend would be too poor to pay the exorbitant rates which landlords here and elsewhere know how to ask when a city is crowded--as ,rome would be--perhaps might be too poor to pay any thing4 ,such should be the guests of the ,holy ,father4 ,he would provide for them4 ,this was obviously the case with many of the ,italian bishops4 ,the kingdom of ,italy has seized and turned over to the national treasury all ecclesiastical property1 promising1 as a partial compensation instead1 to pay the clergy a stated stipend from the government4 ,as might be expected from persons capable of committing such wholesale and barefaced robbery1 the promise1 in too many instances1 has never been kept4 ,i apprehend that the vast majority of the clergy of ,italy are now managing to feed1 clothe1 and lodge themselves on an average of twenty cents a day4 ,the number of such bishops from ,italy1 with others from the ,east1 and from distant and very poor missions1 may amount to one hundred and fifty or two hundred4 ,all this would cost money1 and the pope himself1 stripped of four fifths of the territory of the ,states of the ,church1 but not stripped1 as yet1 of the old public debt1 the interest of which he is struggling to meet punctually1 is poor4 ,the earnest ,catholics of every country knew his condition and poured in contributions for this purpose4 ,last autumn the papers announced that all due preparations were being actively pushed forward4 ,in ,october1 bishops began to arrive4 ,the first comers were from the ,east1 who had set out early4 ,in their countries men travel slowly1 and time is not so precious4 ,perhaps1 too1 some thought they might be as long on the journey as their records and traditions said their predecessors had been four hundred years ago1 when they came to the ,council of ,florence4 ,the ,european and western bishops were better acquainted with the speed of railways and steamers1 and began to pour in only in the latter portion of ,november4 ,by the #ast of ,december1 fully five hundred had arrived1 and the week that followed saw two hundred more come in4 ,every courtesy was shown them4 ,as a train crossed the frontier into the ,pontifical ,states1 an officer ascertained the names of all the bishops1 telegraphed the information to ,rome1 and1 on their arrival1 they found other officials ready to welcome them1 and to escort them in carriages to their several destinations4 ,their baggage1 too1 was exempt from custom-house inspection4 ,this1 however1 was a favor scarcely confined to the ,pontifical ,states4 ,in more than one instance1 bishops have passed from the ,united ,states1 through ,england1 ,france1 and 7strange contrast to #ahfg7 even through ,northern ,italy1 without having their trunks once opened4 ,it were to be wished that the annoying and now useless system of passports were done away with4 ,it has scarcely any advantage save that of giving fees to consuls and employees4 ,on ,december #b;d1 the ,holy ,father delivered to the bishops then in ,rome1 assembled in the ,sixtine chapel1 an allocution in preparation for the council2 and they received printed copies of an apostolical letter1 dated ,november #bgth1 settling some matters for the good order of the council1 and the dispatch of business4 ,chapter i4 reiterates the laws of the church1 and enjoins on all the duty of living piously1 and of carefully maintaining an exemplary demeanor4 ,chapter ii4 declares the full liberty of each bishop to propose any matter which he thinks of importance4 ,but that all things may be done in order1 and without unnecessary confusion1 and consequent delay of other matters1 such propositions must be submitted in writing1 must be supported by some show of reason1 must be of a character to concern more than one or two dioceses only1 and must not run counter to the constant sense and inviolable traditions of the church4 ,a special committee shall be appointed by the pope to receive such propositions1 and to consider whether they fulfil the required conditions1 to report to the pope4 ,the committee has since been appointed4 ,the ,archbishop of ,baltimore is a member of it4 ,chapter iii4 charges all to keep silence on the matters under discussion4 ,the council will hardly be as leaky as ,congress1 and our readers will do well to pay little or no attention to the thousand and one reports that will be circulated in the newspapers4#agj ,chapter iv4 declares that the seats shall be occupied according to grades of the hierarchy1 and seniority of promotion4 ,other chapters set forth the officials1 secretaries1 notaries1 masters of ceremonies1 etc4--a matter of obvious necessity under the circumstances2 establish six general committees1 the members of which are to be elected by ballot2 and make known some points of order to be observed in the religious exercises of the public sessions and the general congregations2 and finally enjoin on the bishops attending the council to remain until the close of it1 forbidding any one to depart before such close1 save with regular leave of absence1 duly applied for and obtained4 ,with a copy of this letter the bishops also received pamphlets containing the forms of prayers to be used1 and a detailed account of the ceremonial to be followed1 all based on or extracted from the ceremonial of the ancient councils4 ,for the people little preparation had been made1 or indeed could be made in the church4 ,st4 ,peter's has no pews2 you will not find even benches or chairs4 ,on grand occasions1 when the pope is celebrant1 seats are placed in the arms of the transept1 capable of holding six or eight thousand persons1 who are admitted by ticket1 and must come in the proper costume4 ,they are chiefly occupied by ladies4 ,but on this occasion one half of this space was required for the council4 ,on the other hand1 ,rome would be full1 and it was felt that not one twentieth of those who would desire1 and indeed who would ordinarily be entitled to receive tickets for such reserved seats1 could be accommodated4 ,the gordian knot was cut by dispensing with reserved seats altogether1 and leaving full play to the democratic principle of first come1 first served4 ,on ,tuesday1 ,rome was in commotion1 and given over to the mercies of free-trade in lodgings4 ,householders were waylaying strangers1 striving to let their apartments at the highest possible rates4 ,strangers were wandering about seeking apartments which they might obtain on the lowest possible terms4 ,purchases were briskly made in preparation for the morrow4 ,everywhere1 all day long1 in carriages and on foot1 and in all the different costumes of their several nations1 might be seen bishops and priests passing to and fro1 visiting the churches and the shrines of martyrs1 or seeking out some friend of their youth1 whom they had not seen1 perhaps1 for twenty-five or forty years1 but who1 they were told1 had just arrived in ,rome4 ,at noon precisely1 the booming of the great bell of ,st4 ,peter's came over the ,campus ,martius and the seven hills of ,rome4 ,instantly the thousand bells of the three hundred churches of the ,eternal ,city answered in one united clamorous peal2 and the cannon of ,st4 ,angelo1 and the heavier metal of the new ,aventine ,fort1 chimed in with the deep bass of a grand national salute4 ,and thus1 for an hour1 was heralded the near approach of the great day4 ,again at nightfall the salute was repeated4 ,the morning of ,december #hth dawned--the ,festival of the ,immaculate ,conception1 and the day fixed for opening the council4 ,a third repetition of the uproarious yet thrilling salutation awaked the sluggards1 if there were any4 ,we say if there were any2 for although the clouds were hanging low and heavy1 and the air was filled with mist1 and at times the rain poured down1 all ,rome was astir4 ,by five ,a4,m41 the murmur of voices and the tramping of pedestrians filled every street1 and soon the rolling of carriages over the hard pavements sounded like distant thunder4 ,by six ,a4,m41 tens of thousands were wending their way1 despite the weather1 to ,st4 ,peter's2 and by seven1 every eligible portion of the floor of the vast basilica was crowded4 ,at half-past seven1 the cardinals1 archbishops1 and bishops began to gather in the ,vatican ,palace1 where they robed1 putting on white copes and mitres1 and then passed to the great hall at the front1 and immediately over the vestibule of ,st4 ,peter's4 ,here the masters of ceremony assigned to each one his proper place1 and they awaited the coming of the sovereign pontiff4 ,punctual to the moment1 he appeared4 ,all knelt in prayer4 ,in a clear and sonorous voice he intoned the ,veni ,creator ,spiritus4 ,the choir took up the strain1 the bishops arose1 and commenced to move in procession back to the ,vatican ,palace1 through the ducal hall1 down the unequalled ,scala ,regia1 and into the vestibule of ,st4 ,peter's4 ,along the line the voice of chanting was heard4 ,without1 the air was filled again with the sound of bells and the booming of cannon4 ,it was not like the grand processions on which ,rome delights to look every year4 ,the young orphan boys1 with their snow-white dresses and angel faces1 the various religious orders1 ,capuchins1 ,franciscans1 ,minor ,observantists1 ,conventuals1 ,carmelites1 ,augustinians1 ,cistercians1 ,benedictines1 ,dominicans1 and ,canons ,regular1 in their varied and picturesque dresses1 did not walk in it4 ,there were no confraternities with their huge crosses1 no groups of clergy from the many parish churches1 no chapters of the ancient basilicas with their tent-like canopies and tolling bells4 ,these appeared not in the ranks2 but delegates from all of them formed lines on either side1 between which1 as guards1 the prelates marched two and two1 each one attended by his chaplain4 ,it was a procession such as the world has seen but once before1 and that six hundred years ago1 at the ,second ,council of ,lyons4 ,first came the cross1 surrounded with burning lights and clouds of incense from the censers1 and a group of ecclesiastics attached to the ,vatican and to ,st4 ,peter's4 ,on came the long white line of mitred abbots1 bishops1 archbishops1 primates1 patriarchs1 and cardinals1 slowly moving1 joining in the chanted hymn1 or else with subdued voices reciting psalms and prayers4 ,the hall1 the grand stairway1 and the vestibule were packed by thousands who despaired of being able to enter the church1 and hoped at least to look on the procession4 ,all eyes seemed to scrutinize the line of prelates with reverent curiosity4 ,some in the line had not yet lost the smoothness of their cheeks4 ,they had not yet closed their eighth lustre4 ,the great majority had passed the half-century of life4 ,labors1 cares1 and study had brought furrows to many a brow and many a cheek2 gray hairs had come1 often prematurely2 but the firm step told of still unexhausted strength4 ,their faces1 full of intellect and decision1 told of long and sturdy labor in the vineyard2 you felt they could still bear the heat of the day and the brunt of labor4 ,many of them1 too1 far more than the younger ones1 were aged and venerable prelates1 who1 like the rest1 had come at the summons of the chief pastor4 ,but when they should have borne their testimony to the faith in this council1 they would soon say1 ,nunc dimittis4 ,it was a glorious line4 ,the spectators1 of every nation1 looked to recognize the bishops each of his own land4 ,they pointed out and whispered to each other the names of those who had won for themselves a world-wide reputation in the church1 and looked with special attention on the oriental prelates1 scattered here and there through the line1 robed1 not like those of the ,latin rite1 in unadorned white copes and white linen mitres1 but in richly ornamented chasubles or copes of oriental fashion1 glittering with gold and precious stones and bright colors1 and wearing on their heads tiaras radiant with gems4 ,on they passed1 ,italians1 ,greeks1 ,germans1 ,persians1 ,syrians1 ,hungarians1 ,spanish and ,copt1 ,irish and ,french1 ,scotch and ,brazilian1 ,mexican and ,english1 ,american and ,chinese1 ,canadian and ,south ,american and ,australian2 abbots1 bishops1 archbishops1 primates1 and patriarchs4 ,next came the cardinals--the senate of the church4 ,if before you saw the strength of the church1 here you looked on the embodiment of intelligence and wisdom1 in the most venerable body in the world4 ,spotless purity of life1 brilliant talents1 long study1 a longer experience of men and affairs in a series of responsible offices worthily filled--a thorough devotion of all their powers to the interests of religion1 have led them to this dignity--,antonelli1 ,bilio1 ,bonnechose1 ,cullen1 ,schwartzenberg1 ,hohenlohe1 ,barnabo1 ,pitra1 ,patrizi--every one seemed worthy of1 and to receive1 special homage as they slowly moved on4 ,but even they were forgotten as the ,holy ,father approached4 ,surrounded by his chaplains and attendants1 by ,swiss guards in their picturesque costume1 designed1 it is said1 with an eye to effect1 by ,michael ,angelo himself1 and by the ,roman noble guard in their richest uniforms1 he came borne1 according to the old ,roman custom which has come down from the times of the republic1 in a curule chair1 such as ediles and senators were borne in2 such as that which the convert ,senator ,pudens appropriated to the ,apostle ,st4 ,peter1 which he and many of his successors used1 and which is still preserved with care and veneration in ,st4 ,peter's4 ,pius ,,ix4 is1 we believe1 really eighty-one years of age4 ,he is still robust1 wonderfully so for that age4 ,his countenance beams still with that paternal benevolence which has such power to charm4 ,none ever looked on him without feeling it4 ,no one1 ,catholic or ,protestant1 ,israelite1 ,turk1 or infidel1 ever left his presence without carrying away a sense of reverence1 and sweet memories of a blessing received4 ,all knelt as he was borne by1 blessing them on either side4 ,in his train followed other attendants and the superiors of religious orders1 who enter the council1 but are not privileged to wear mitres4 ,conspicuous among them was the thin1 ascetic1 fleshless form of the superior-general of the ,jesuits1 in black--the little black pope1 as they call him in ,rome4 ,meanwhile the head of the procession has long since reached the grand portals of the ,basilica4 ,from the door to the central line of the transept is about four hundred feet1 and the nave of the church is about ninety-five feet wide4 ,all this space is crowded with people standing so jammed together that there is not room to kneel1 if one wished4 ,back on either side1 under the broad arches1 and into the side aisles1 the vast mass of humanity extends4 ,the bases of the columns and piers are seen to rise to the level of their heads1 and1 guided by this measure1 the eye1 for once1 catches at a glance the immense proportions of this gigantic building4 ,the partition which cuts off a portion of the transept for the special use of the council is not seen from the nave1 and the church stands before you in all the grandeur of its architecture1 unchanged for better or for worse by those vast masses of drapery and those lines of galloon1 and the hundreds of immense chandeliers which sometimes are placed here to adorn it4 ,to the ,roman eye1 familiar with every detail of the building1 such an adornment may be pleasing as a change4 ,but strangers love to see ,st4 ,peter's as they see it now1 in its own native beauty and majesty4 ,the eye loves to pass from the noble columns and the statues of pure ,carrara to the unfading mosaics1 the variegated marbles of the walls and piers1 the ornaments in sculptured relief1 the richly-wrought capitals1 the vast line of cornice of classic accuracy1 and the lofty arched ceiling1 one hundred and fifty feet and more overhead1 profusely decorated with panelling1 roses1 and richest gilding4 ,it travels on to the main altar with its hundred ever-burning lamps around the tomb of the great apostle of ,rome1 and the spiral columns and canopy of bronze which rise full ninety feet above it4 ,and hundreds of feet further away1 in the western apsis1 you catch a view of the bronze statues of the four great doctors of the church1 who support the identical chair of ,st4 ,peter1 and of the circular window of stained glass through which the ,holy ,dove seems to pour in a stream of golden light1 giving life and heavenly beauty to that other flood which pours down into the church from the lofty dome4 ,guards had kept free for the procession a passage-way through the crowd1 from the door to the main altar4 ,up this lane the bishops walked with uncovered heads1 for the blessed sacrament was exposed on the altar4 ,kneeling a moment in adoration1 they arose1 and1 turning to the right1 passed into the space set aside and prepared for the council hall4 ,to each one1 as he entered1 his proper place was assigned by the masters of ceremony4 ,the greater part were so placed1 when a fuller burst of the choir told us that the ,holy ,father had reached the portals of the church1 had been received by the chapter of canons1 and was entering4 ,he left the curule chair and doffed his mitre2 for a greater than he is here enthroned1 and even the pope must walk with uncovered head4 ,he1 and the cardinals with him1 knelt at the main altar as the bishops had done1 and waited until the last strophe of the hymn1 ,veni ,sancte ,spiritus1 was finished by the choir4 ,he arose1 chanted the versicle and prayer to the ,holy ,ghost1 and then1 preceded by the cardinals1 also entered the council hall4 ,they passed each to his proper place1 the pontiff to a prie ,dieu prepared for him in the middle1 to await the commencement of the high mass4 ,we have said that this council hall occupies nearly all of the northern arm of the great transept4 ,that arm alone is over two hundred feet long1 and ninety-five feet broad4 ,its northern extremity is a semi-circular apsis1 and midway of its length it is crossed by the northern aisle of the church1 which opens into it by a lofty and wide arch on either side4 ,these arches are now closed at the top by temporary partition walls4 ,in front--that is1 on the south1 toward the main altar and nave--another partition wall1 perhaps fifty feet high1 shuts the hall off from the main body of the building4 ,all these walls are exquisitely colored1 so as to correspond even in minute details with the decorations and color of the marbles of the church4 ,in the last-named wall is a large doorway1 fully twenty feet wide1 through which the prelates and cardinals and the pontiff have passed in4 ,it is open now1 7though when necessary it can be closed17 and you may look in and see the interior arrangement4 ,in the further extremity1 the semi-circular apsis1 a number of steps rise to a platform1 in the middle of which other steps lead to the throne of the pontiff1 surmounted by a canopy with hanging drapery4 ,on either hand1 elevated one step less1 are placed the cardinals1 before each one a kneeling-stand1 which may be changed into a writing-desk4 ,before the cardinals1 and a little lower1 sit the patriarchs4 ,down either side of the hall1 for the full length1 run seven rows of benches with high backs4 ,the front row is on the floor1 the others rising as they recede1 so that the last one next the wall is about the same level with the platform4 ,in the middle1 about one fifth of the way from the door1 with its face toward the pope and the bishops1 and its back toward the door stands a temporary altar prepared for the mass1 with which every public session and every general congregation will commence4 ,here and there1 on the floor1 are seats and tables for the use of the secretaries1 notaries1 stenographers1 and other officials4 ,of the altar we need not speak4 ,it is simple though rich in materials1 and without accessory ornamentation1 which would take up space and impede the view4 ,the platform is covered1 as is the floor1 with ,brussels carpeting4 ,the seats of the cardinals are covered with red damask2 those of the patriarchs with purple4 ,the seats of the bishops are covered with ,brussels tapestry of a greenish hue4 ,they are roomy4 ,each bishop uses the back of the seat before him as a prie ,dieu when he kneels4 ,should he at other times wish to write1 there is a table hinged to it in front of him1 which he may raise up and render firm by a movable support4 ,when he is done1 he simply moves back the support and lets down the table to its former position4 ,all is simple1 yet very satisfactory4 ,there is1 near at hand1 a refreshment room1 and1 indeed1 every convenience that is needed4 ,the artistic decorations of the hall also deserve attention4 ,they are not many1 but are excellent and appropriate1 and were prepared1 of course1 for this occasion4 ,over the doorway1 as you are about to enter from the church1 there is a majestic painting of the ,saviour enthroned in the clouds1 holding the ,gospel open in his left hand1 while the right is stretched forth in command to the apostles4 ,underneath is the inscription1 ,,go1 ,,teach ,,all ,,nations4 ,i ,,am ,,with ,,you ,,all ,,days1 ,,even ,,to ,,the ,,consummation ,,of ,,the ,,world4 ,in the interior of the hall1 over the seat of the pope1 is a painting of the ,descent of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,on either side are the ,council of the ,apostles at ,jerusalem1 and the ,councils of ,nice1 of ,ephesus1 and of ,trent4 ,higher up are large medallion paintings of the twenty-two popes who called or presided personally or by legates over the various oecumenical councils of the church2 while higher still are colossal figures of the four great doctors of the church1 ,st4 ,ambrose1 ,st4 ,augustine1 ,st4 ,jerome1 and ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom4 ,all the seats we have mentioned are for the prelates and officials4 ,there are several galleries opening through the wall rather than projecting forward4 ,on the left of the pope1 as he is seated1 is one for the singers of the ,sistine chapel4 ,on his right is another1 to be occupied by sovereigns and members of royal families4 ,the ,empress of ,austria1 the ,queen of ,wrtemberg1 and the ,king of ,naples were present at the opening4 ,another much larger one1 on the side of the singers1 is for the diplomatic corps4 ,it was filled with ambassadors in their state uniforms1 with full display of jewelled decorations4 ,two other similar galleries are for the theologians4 ,the council hall1 as we have described it1 is about two hundred feet long and nearly one hundred feet broad4 ,the ceiling above is that of the transept2 like that of the nave1 arched1 panelled1 and decorated with gilding1 and is one hundred and fifty feet above you4 ,the seemingly low partition wall in front shuts out the view of the lower portions of the church1 but you have a full view of the upper half of the columns and piers1 with their statues and decorations1 and of the cornice and lofty-arched ceiling1 and above all1 of the magnificent dome1 with its mosaics of the evangelists and the angelic host4 ,you see and feel all the time that you are in ,st4 ,peter's4 ,but there are drawbacks4 ,the size of the hall1 the height of the ceiling1 and1 perhaps more than either1 this want of disconnection from the church1 render it impossible for any but the strongest voices with eminently clear enunciation to fill it and be understood4 ,weak1 and even moderate voices1 are simply inaudible to the majority4 ,as things are now arranged1 discussion would seem impossible1 and already there is talk of changes which may have to be indicated in our next article4 ,but let us return to the pope and the bishops1 whom we left awaiting the commencement of the pontifical high mass4 ,this should have been celebrated by ,cardinal ,mattei1 the dean of the body4 ,but his age and infirmities are too great to permit so great an exertion4 ,accordingly1 the next in rank1 ,cardinal ,patrizi1 took his place1 and was the celebrant4 ,the pontiff approached the altar with him1 recited the ,judica and the ,confiteor1 and then retired to his own seat1 and the cardinal ascended to the altar and continued the mass4 ,the music was that of ,palestrina1 executed by the papal choir as they alone can sing1 and without any instrumental accompaniment4 ,such voices as theirs need none4 ,just before the last gospel1 a portable pulpit was brought out near the altar2 ,mgr4 ,passavalli1 ,archbishop of ,iconium1 ascended it1 wearing cope and mitre1 and preached the introductory sermon4 ,it was in ,latin--the language of the council--and occupied just forty minutes4 ,it has since been published1 and the reader will not fail to recognize and admire the eloquence and fervor of his thoughts and the elegance of his ,latinity4 ,but no pages can give an idea of the clear1 ringing voice1 the musical ,italian intonations1 and the dignified and impressive1 almost impassioned gesture of the truly eloquent ,capuchin4 ,the sermon over1 the pope gave the solemn blessing1 the ,gospel of ,st4 ,john was recited1 and the mass was over4 ,the altar being now clear1 the attendants brought in a rich1 throne-like stand1 and placed it on the altar in the centre4 ,monsignor ,fessler1 secretary of the council1 attended by his assistant1 brought in procession a large book of the ,gospels1 elegantly bound1 and reverently placed it on the throne4 ,it was the place due to the inspired record of the life and teachings of our divine ,lord--a ceremony touching and most appropriate at the opening of a council of his followers1 assembled in his name1 to declare and vindicate his teaching1 and promote and carry out the commission he gave them4 ,the ,holy ,father then assumed his full pontifical robes4 ,the cardinals and all the prelates1 in their proper order1 then approached1 one by one1 to pay him homage1 kissing his hand or the stole he wore4 ,their numbers made it a long ceremony4 ,it told of the union of all with the head of the church4 ,this over1 all knelt while the pontiff chanted the sublime prayer1 ,adsumus1 ,domine4 ,solemn and subdued were the chanted amens of the entire assembly4 ,four chanters next intoned the litany of the saints in the well-known varying minor strains of ,gregorian chant4 ,most impressive were the responses made by the united voices of the fathers4 ,but when1 at the proper time1 the pope rose to his feet1 and1 holding the cross of his authority in his left hand1 replaced the chanters1 and raising his streaming eyes to heaven1 and in his own majestic and sonorous tones1 trembling just enough to tell how deeply his great heart was moved1 thrice prayed our divine ,lord to bless1 to preserve1 to consecrate this council1 tears flowed from many an eye4 ,all were intensely moved1 and not bishops alone1 but the crowds of clergy outside1 and thousands of the laity1 joined1 again and again1 in the response1 ,te rogamus1 audi nos4 ,then1 if never before1 ,st4 ,peter's was filled with the mighty volume of sound4 ,back it came to us from arch and chapel1 from aisle and lofty nave and transept1 ,te rogamus1 audi nos4 ,we seemed to hear it murmured even from the aerial dome1 as if the angels repeated the words as they bore the petition to heaven1 ,te rogamus1 audi nos4 ,the chanters resumed1 the litany was terminated1 and the pope recited the prayers that follow it4 ,cardinal ,borromeo then1 acting as deacon1 chanted the ,gospel taken from ,luke x41 narrating the mission of the disciples4 ,he used the volume that had been enthroned on the altar4 ,when he concluded1 the volume was carried back as before1 and reverently replaced on the throne4 ,the assembly were seated1 and the ,holy ,father1 himself seated and wearing his mitre1 delivered a discourse or allocution full1 as all his discourses are1 of unction1 and replete with the thoughts and words of divine inspiration4 ,at the conclusion of this discourse all knelt1 and the ,holy ,father again intoned the ,veni ,creator ,spiritus4 ,the choir took it up1 and the members of the council responded in the alternate strophes4 ,the pope sang the versicles and prayer that follow it1 and all again were seated4 ,the secretary now mounted the pulpit and read aloud the first proposed decree1 ,that this ,holy ,vatican ,council be1 and is now opened4 ,the fathers all answered1 ,placet2 the pope gave his sanction2 the formal decree was passed and proclaimed1 and the notaries instructed to make an official record of it4 ,a second decree was similarly proposed1 voted1 and sanctioned1 fixing the second public session for the festival of the ,epiphany1 ,january #fth1 #ahgj4 ,the first general congregation was announced for ,friday1 ,december #ajth1 in the same hall of the council4 ,this closed the proceedings of the first public session1 which necessarily were purely formal4 ,the ,holy ,father arose and intoned the solemn ,te ,deum of thanksgiving4 ,the choir--the unrivalled one of the ,sixtine chapel--took up the strain1 intertwining the melody with subdued but artistic harmonies4 ,the assembled bishops1 the clergy without1 thousands of the laity1 familiar from childhood with the varying strains of its ,gregorian chant1 responded with one accord1 in the second verse of the grand old ,ambrosian hymn4 ,the choir sang the third verse as before1 the crowd responded with the fourth1 and so on they alternated to the end4 ,it is impossible to tell in words the thrilling power of such a union of voices4 ,it moved1 overcame1 subdued one4 ,it was impossible to resist it if you would4 ,tears came unbidden to the eye1 and the lip quivered as you instinctively united your voice to that of the multitude4 ,no one sought to make himself heard1 all united in those subdued1 thrilling tones in which the heart speaks4 ,catholic and ,protestant all felt it4 ,even the infidel for the time believed1 and1 bowing his head1 joined in this praise and thanksgiving to ,god4 ,at half-past two1 the ,te ,deum was finished1 and the services closed4 ,the ,holy ,father unrobed1 and withdrew with his attendants4 ,but it was past three ere all the bishops could issue from the hall and leave the church4 ,the crowds looked on as they slowly departed1 their own numbers long remaining seemingly undiminished4 ,many could not tear themselves away from the hallowed spot4 ,the shades of evening found hundreds still lingering there1 contemplating the place where they had seen the hierarchy of the church gathered around the chief pastor1 or kneeling in prayer at the tomb of the great apostle to whom our ,lord said1 ,on this rock ,i will build my church4 ,since the day of the opening session1 two general congregations have been held4 ,the chief work has been to organize and elect members for the various committees4 ,where all are desirous of having the best men on these committees1 the bishops seem to consider it well to proceed slowly1 until they gain an acquaintance with each other1 which will enable them to act with greater knowledge4 ,meanwhile they are evidently studying up the matters before them4 ,what those subjects are1 no one outside their body appears as yet to know4 ,they are remarkably reticent1 and so far have not been interviewed by newspaper reporters4 ,it is thought the council must last several months4 ,but at the present stage not even the prelates themselves can form more than a vague conjecture on this head4 ,it may be that a month will throw light on the subject4 ,in that case1 we may be able to speak more definitely in our next article on the council4 ,,rome1 ,dec4 #ae1 #ahfi4 ,,footnote3 #agj ,an example has just come under our notice4 ,the special correspondent of the ,london ,times1 writing from ,rome on the #hth of ,december1 has a long story of a mysterious bull prepared to be promulgated on the #hth1 in the grand ceremony1 and secretly confided only to a trusty few4 ,somehow1 within twenty-four hours of the time appointed1 that is1 on the #gth of ,december1 some bishops got wind of it beforehand1 and so great a storm of opposition arose that the bull was kept back1 perhaps suppressed4 ,the writer actually got sight of a copy1 and makes an extract4 ,this was taking a little too much rope4 ,for the extract is from this apostolic letter1 which was dated ,november #bgth1 was soon after printed1 was distributed on ,december #b;d1 to all the bishops then in ,rome--further copies of which were carefully supplied to the bishops arriving later2 and which is in full force1 regulating the procedure of the council1 not only without a murmur1 but to the perfect satisfaction of all the prelates4 ,a special correspondent of the ,times1 who had retired from business after years of service1 defined the chief qualification of such a correspondent to be1 the ability to write frankly and boldly about persons and things as if he knew every thing about them1 even though1 as was generally the case1 he knew nothing at all4 ,for doing this acceptably1 he would get #fjj a year1 and travelling expenses paid4 ,,foreign ,,literary ,,notes4 ,the renowned ,captain ,dugald ,dalgetty1 that redoubtable man of war1 orthodoxy1 and provant1 firmly held and was known occasionally to express the opinion that ,gustavus ,adolphus1 ,king of ,sweden1 was the ,lion of the ,north and the bulwark of ,protestantism4 ,in so far as the 'bulwark' was concerned1 that clever soldado merely reflected the estimate of the ,swedish hero held by the contemporary ,protestant world--an estimate still clung to by the same world of the nineteenth century4 ,that opinion and that estimate have lately received fatal injury in the house of their friends4 ,for thus has it come about4 ,catholic historians have never hesitated to state that the facts bore them out in claiming that the governing motive of ,gustavus ,adolphus in taking the important part he did in the ,thirty ,years' ,war1 was not religious enthusiasm1 nor even a religious motive2 but on the contrary one that was far from possessing any greater elevation than self-interest and political advantage4 ,so thought and wrote ,hurter and other ,catholic authors4 ,of course these authors were not listened to in the ,protestant world any more than were vindications of ,mary1 ,queen of ,scots1 until they began to come from ,protestant pens4 ,but in the course of a few succeeding years no less than four distinguished ,protestant historians--,klopp1 ,barthold1 ,leo1 and ,gfrrer1 7who afterward became a ,catholic17 fully confirmed all that ,hurter had advanced4 ,and now1 within the past three months we have a new historical work on ,gustavus ,adolphus1 from the pen of another ,protestant--,professor ,g4 ,droysen--an eminent name in ,german literature--which certainly appears to place the question of motive on the part of the king of ,sweden beyond further controversy4 ,professor ,droysen's work is written not so much as a biography as with special reference to the political necessities and ambition of the ,swedish king when he interfered in the ,german struggle1 and is written1 also1 mainly with materials from the ,swedish archives4 ,the result of ,professor ,droysen's research is not only to more than confirm the position assumed by ,hurter1 but to leave no room for serious discussion4 ,professor ,droysen expressly denies that the interference of ,gustavus ,adolphus in the affairs of ,germany was in favor of the liberty of conscience and religion1 and he quite as explicitly asserts that motives purely political decided and even forced him to put forward those pretexts4 99 99 99 99 99 ,aux ,incrdules et aux ,croyants4 ,l',athe redevenu ,chrtien4 ,ouvrage posthume de ,m4 ,delauro ,dubez1 ,conseiller la ,cour de ,montpellier4 ,paris1 #ahfi4 ,the author was judge of the court of appeals at ,montpellier1 and until his sixty-fourth year lived an irreligious life4 ,his conversion was the result of reflection1 and he wrote this book solely for the sake of one of his relatives who had refused to read any thing favorable to ,christianity4 ,the work is preceded by an opinion of ,rev4 ,m4 ,foulquier1 ,superior of the ,seminary of ,rodez1 and by a letter from a ,polish officer brought back to the ,catholic faith by its perusal4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a late number of the ,theologisches ,literaturblatt1 published at ,bonn1 contains an excellent review by ,professor ,aberle of ,tbingen of a remarkable work on the year of our ,saviour's birth--,das ,geburtsjahr ,christi4 ,geschichtlich-,chronologische ,untersuchungen von ,a4 ,m4 ,zumpt4 ,the same number also has an admirable notice1 by ,professor ,hefele1 of ,kampschulte's new work on ,calvin1 ,johann ,calvin4 ,seine ,kirche und sein ,staat in ,genf4 99 99 99 99 99 ,san ,tommaso1 ,aristotele1 e ,dante1 ovvexo della prima filosofia ,italiana4 ,firenze1 #ahfi4 ,in #dto4 ,the ,marquis ,palermo in this work shows philosophy and science traversing the middle ages under the protection of the clergy1 and particularly of ,st4 ,thomas4 ,he specially dwells upon the purely ,christian character of the philosophy set forth by ,dante in his divine comedy4 99 99 99 99 99 ,le ,monde et l',homme ,primitif selon la ,bible1 par ,monseigneur ,meignan1 ,evque de ,chalons sur ,marne4 ,the right reverend author expresses the opinion that1 in our day1 one of the causes of the weakening of faith in divine revelation is certainly the false idea formed of the ,bible in connection with the sciences4 ,in this respect times have greatly changed1 and opinion has passed from one extreme to the other4 ,formerly1 no important discovery was made without seeking to confirm its truth by ,scripture testimony4 ,the support of a text1 of a word1 was then necessary1 even if they had to be slightly wrested from their received acceptation4 ,galileo undertook to prove his theory by ,bible texts badly interpreted4 ,but the contrary course now prevails to such an extent that there exists almost an affectation of contradicting the ,scriptures4 ,the author takes up the six days of the ,mosaic account of the creation1 the six days being six indeterminate periods of time--illustrating each day with modern scientific views of the unity of the human race1 the primitive unity of language1 ,chaldean and ,egyptian chronology1 etc4 ,on the unity of the human race the right reverend author insists with some emphasis--as indeed he well may1 recognizing in it1 as we all must1 the well-established doctrine of the ,catholic ,church--and takes occasion to address himself specially to ,americans of the ,united ,states on the subject of the man of dusky hue4 ,let us not forget1 he says1 that he is a child of the same ,god1 a descendant of ,adam1 having the same faculties1 the same soul1 the same heart2 that the unity of the human species has made him our equal1 and the ,gospel our brother4 ,the work evidences great research and learning1 especially on the subject of the primitive unity of language1 where the author shows entire familiarity with all the results of modern treatise and investigation from ,bopp down to ,ewald and ,delitsch4 99 99 99 99 99 ,we are aware that ,bohemian and ,hungarian literature has but few attractions for the very great majority of readers in the ,united ,states4 ,nevertheless1 it may not be uninteresting to note that in ,bohemia1 as in ,hungary1 there exists a general awakening of interest in their respective national literatures4 ,in both these countries many talented authors are coming into notice1 who confine their literary labors to their mother tongue4 ,palacky in ,bohemia has lately won high praise as a historian1 even in ,germany and ,france4 ,besides his ,history of ,bohemia1 he has lately written several works on the historical period of ,john ,huss4 ,of these the most important is ,palacky's ,documenta mag4 ,joannis ,hus vitam1 doctrinam1 causam spectantia4 ,divided into four parts1 the first includes all the letters of ,huss in ,latin and in ,tcheck1 the latter accompanied by a ,latin translation by ,professor ,kviezala2 the second part gives the trial of ,huss2 the third1 an account of his trial and death by a contemporary1 ,peter ,mladenowicz2 and the fourth1 the largest1 all the documents relative to the religious controversies of ,bohemia from #adjc to #adah4 ,in all cases the ,tcheck documents are accompanied by ,latin translations4 ,while on the subject of ,bohemian literature1 it may be well to mention that the best general work upon it is that of ,m4 ,hanusch1#aga late librarian of the ,university of ,prague4 ,for the bibliography of the literature1 the most complete work is that of ,jungmann1 written in ,tcheck4 ,for literature proper1 the best is perhaps that of ,sabina1 which1 however1 only comes down to the seventeenth century4 ,sabina's work may be said to be completed by that of ,m4 ,sembera--,histoire de la langue et de la littrature ,tcheque1 the third edition of which is lately published at ,vienna4 ,,footnote3 #aga ,quellenkunde und ,bibliographie der boehmische-slavonischen ,literatur-,geschichte4 99 99 99 99 99 ,on the subject of baptism1 or baptismal water1 ,dr4 ,heino ,pfaffenschmid publishes a work#agb in which he undertakes to show that baptism was a custom of both ,jewish and pagan rites before the introduction of ,christianity4 ,,footnote3 #agb ,das ,weihwasser im heidnischen und christlichen ,cultus1 etc4 99 99 99 99 99 ,we see announced a work by ,dr4 ,j4 ,h4 ,tomassen on the age of the human race1 ,enthllungen aus der ,urgeschichte2 oder1 ,existirt das ,menschengeschlecht nur #fjjj ,jahre8 ,there is a slight dash of charlatanism in the title1 calculated to make one suspicious of the book4 99 99 99 99 99 ,professor ,dllinger1 of ,munich1 has in press a new work1 entitled1 ,the ,religious ,sects of the ,middle ,ages4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the ,chronology of the ,roman ,pontiffs during the last three ,centuries1 by ,professor ,lipsius1 of ,kiel1 is announced as nearly ready for publication4 99 99 99 99 99 ,volumes xiii4 xiv4 and xv4 of the reprint of the continuation of the ,histoire ,littraire de ,france1 commenced by the ,benedictines1 are lately published by ,palm1 ,paris4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the following important works are announced as soon to appear3 ,volume xviii4 of the reprint of the ,annales ,ecclesiastici of ,cardinal ,baronius1 issued under the direction of ,father ,theiner4 ,the first volume of a magnificent edition of the ,bible1 printed at ,rome1 at the expense of the ,propaganda4 ,this edition reproduces textually1 with a fac-simile1 the famous ,codex ,vaticanus4 ,the present volume contains the ,pentateuch and the ,book of ,joshua4 ,the fifth volume1 containing the ,new ,testament1 was printed last year4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the work of ,cardinal ,jacobatius1 entitled ,de ,concilio1 is also in press at ,rome1 and will be printed as an introduction to the great work forming a collection of all the councils4 99 99 99 99 99 ,a decided success in historic literature is the latest work on ,calvin and his times1#agc by ,f4 ,w4 ,kampschulte1 professor of history at the ,university of ,bonn4 ,the first of its three volumes has appeared1 and meets with almost universal approbation4 ,the author appears to have spared no labor1 and has brought to light fresh and valuable authorities4 ,the manuscripts1 mostly for the first time used1 far out-number the printed works referred to4 ,heretofore1 the archives of ,geneva have been considered sufficient to furnish material for a life of ,calvin4 ,but ,professor ,kampschulte rightly judged that1 in view of the intimate connection between ,geneva and ,berne during ,calvin's life1 the archives of the latter city must be rich in documents for his purpose4 ,a similar reason induced him to visit ,strasburg1 and both places yielded largely in fresh and important matter4 ,for ,calvin's correspondence1 previous historians have contented themselves with ,beza's edition of the ,epistol et ,responsa ,calvini1 or with ,bonnet's collection4 ,professor ,kampschulte1 with indefatigable research1 has succeeded in gathering a large number of ,calvin's letters1 heretofore unpublished1 which he found scattered in every direction4 ,in this he was greatly aided by ,,mm4 ,reuss1 ,cunitz1 and ,baum1 of ,strasburg1 who for many years past have been making a collection of the letters of ,calvin for a new edition of the ,epistol in the ,corpus ,reformatorum4 ,with a liberality deserving all praise1 these scholars generously placed all this valuable material at ,professor ,kampschulte's disposition4 ,dr4 ,j4 ,b4 ,abbeloos1 professor at the ,seminary of ,mechlin1 assisted by ,canon ,lamy1 professor of ,oriental languages at the ,university of ,louvain1 is preparing for publication an important historical and literary monument1 of which a small portion only has heretofore been printed4 ,it is the great ,syriac chronicle of ,bar ,hebreus1 ,primate of the ,oriental ,jacobites4 ,the first part of this work was edited in #aghh at ,leipsic1 by two well-known oriental scholars1 ,brusis and ,kirsch4 ,the second and third parts contain the ,ecclesiastical ,history1 and present1 as to the beginnings of ,christianity in the ,east and on the history of the first four ages of the church1 a number of valuable details not elsewhere to be found4 ,the distinguished ,assemanni 7,oriental ,bible1 vol4 ii4 p4 #cab7 says that the ecclesiastical history of ,bar ,hebreus admirably sets forth the religious history of the ,nestorians and of the ,jacobites1 which is entirely unknown to the ,greeks and ,latins4 ,,footnote3 #agc ,johann ,calvin4 ,seine ,kirche und sein ,staat in ,genf4 ,leipzig4 #hvo1 #dic pp4 99 99 99 99 99 ,ever since the period of the fatal and futile attempt of certain unbelieving astronomers to foist the ,zodiac of ,denderah upon the ,christian scientific world1 infidel and rationalistic writers have never allowed an occasion to pass to seek to elevate or praise old pagan manners and systems of morality4 ,the more remote their field of disquisition1 the more positive are they4 ,this attempted rehabilitation of ancient systems most remarkable for their profound immorality is thoroughly defeated by ,m4 ,franois ,lenormant in his lately published ,manuel d'histoire ,ancienne de l',orient1 #c vols41 avec un atlas de #bd cartes4 ,his exposition of ancient paganism is thorough and learned4 ,m4 ,lenormant's father was a co-laborer of ,champollion1 and he has a ,european reputation as an oriental scholar4 ,the work here announced was1 in the form of an essay1 previously crowned by the ,french ,academy4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the third and last volume of ,mhler's ,history of the ,church1 edited by the ,rev4 ,father ,gams1 has appeared in ,germany1 and a ,french translation of the same by the ,abb ,belot at ,paris4 ,wherever it was practicable1 ,f4 ,gams has filled voids left by ,mhler with review articles1 written by ,mhler on the same subject4 ,mhler has given special attention to the study of ,protestantism1 and is convinced that the judgments passed on the condition of the church during the century anterior to the reform itself1 greatly need reforming4 ,he refutes with great force the erroneous opinions of men1 either ignorant of the past or willingly blind1 who have attributed to ,luther the honor of bringing the ,bible to the light of day4 ,nothing can be more false4 ,immense works on the ,bible were produced during the middle ages1 and1 rapidly following the discovery of printing1 numerous translations made their appearance4 ,from #adfj to the first version of ,luther in #aeba there were printed in ,germany at least sixteen ,bibles in ,high ,german and five in ,low ,german4 ,up to #aebd1 there were nine editions in ,france1 not counting those of ,italy1 the first of which appeared in #adga4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,,the ,,roman ,,index ,,and ,,its ,,late ,,proceedings4 ,a ,second ,letter1 etc4 ,by ,e4 ,s4 ,ffoulkes4 ,american edition4 ,pott ,amery4 ,after the publication of ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's letter1 entitled1 ,the ,church's ,creed or the ,crown's ,creed8 he was refused the sacraments1 as it was perfectly plain he must be according to the certain rules of moral theology by which priests are guided4 ,archbishop ,manning submitted the letter to the examination of four theologians1 who1 separately and without mutual consultation1 gave in their opinion that it was heretical4 ,the archbishop1 with the greatest delicacy and kindness1 began to treat with ,mr4 ,ffoulkes1 for the purpose of inducing him to make a sufficient retractation1 in order that he might repair the scandal he had given and be restored to the enjoyment of his privileges as a member of the church4 ,on the #bb;d of ,march1 #ahfi1 ,mr4 ,ffoulkes submitted the following letter to the archbishop3 ,having learned from my bishop that a pamphlet1 lately published by me1 entitled1 ,the ,church's ,creed or the ,crown's ,creed8 has been examined1 and pronounced by him to be heretical1 ,i desire hereby to submit myself to that judgment1 and to express my sorrow that ,i should in any thing have erred from the ,holy ,catholic and ,apostolic faith4 ,although ,i trust ,i have not intentionally erred from the truth1 nor wilfully opposed myself to the divine authority of the church1 nevertheless ,i am well aware how easily ,i may have done so4 ,i therefore hereby1 without reserve1 retract all and every thing that ,i have written1 there or elsewhere1 which is contrary to what the church has defined as of faith4 ,having learned also from him that scandal1 offence1 and pain have been given by my writings1 and especially by the pamphlet above named1 to the faithful2 and that the same pamphlet has been used by those who are separate from the ,catholic and ,roman ,church as an excuse or argument for not submitting to its divine authority1 ,i hereby desire to explain myself categorically on two points in particular1 the most likely to have caused such results of any that occurred to me1 from not having been brought out as prominently there as they might have been1 but on which it never was my intention that my meaning should be ambiguous4 #a4 ,whatever ,i may or may not have been called upon to profess fourteen years ago myself1 ,i nevertheless believe1 and believe heartily1 in the inerrancy1 by perpetual assistance of the ,holy ,ghost in all ages1 of the one ,catholic ,church in communion with the pope1 and of which the pope is head by divine right1 'in fidei ac morum disciplin tradend1' as the ,catechism of the ,council of ,trent teaches4 ,and #b1 as regards matter of fact1 my own personal investigations enable me to affirm the verdict of history to be1 that the see of ,rome1 as such1 has been preserved in all ages from upholding or embracing heresy4 ,i say this more particularly with reference to the doctrine of the procession of the ,holy ,ghost1 on which ,i fear my meaning may have been misapprehended4 ,therefore1 negatively1 should ,i have ever seemed to say or imply that the true church has ever ceased to be one visibly1 or that the see of ,rome was not constituted its centre of unity upon earth1 so that communion with the one should be the indispensable condition of participating in the unity of the other1 ,i hereby declare my heartfelt sorrow at having1 in any of my writings1 so expressed myself on these points as to have offended any or misled any by seeming to say or imply1 in language injurious to the ,holy ,see1 what ,i never meant to assert1 and hereby repudiate4 ,and as the best reparation now in my power1 ,i willingly undertake that this explicit declaration of mine shall be printed and distributed gratuitously by my publisher1 and appended as a fly-leaf to all copies of my pamphlet1 of which the copyright is not in my own hands1 and other published works of mine that may hereafter be sold1 should it be desired4 ,lastly1 ,i freely1 and from my heart1 renew my assent to what follows1 taken from the profession of ,pope ,pius ,,iv43 ',i acknowledge the ,holy1 ,catholic1 ,apostolic1 ,roman ,church for the mother and mistress of all churches2 and ,i promise true obedience to the ,bishop of ,rome1 successor to ,st4 ,peter1 ,prince of the ,apostles1 and ,vicar of ,jesus ,christ4' 7,pages #cg1 #ch47 ,on the #ahth of ,december1 #ahfh1 a work1 entitled ,christendom's ,divisions1 by the same author1 had been placed on the ,index1 and1 on the #bfth of ,march1 the letter was placed there likewise4 ,the archbishop made some further suggestions to ,mr4 ,ffoulkes on the #b;d of ,may1 which he accepted1 and1 on the #dth1 wrote to ,mr4 ,f41 ,i have received with sincere pleasure the declaration as last amended1 and ,i trust it will complete what ,i have daily prayed may be accomplished4 ,on the #agth of ,may1 ,mr4 ,f4 wrote to a clergyman of the ,church of ,england1 ,i would be excommunicated a dozen times a day sooner than retract my pamphlet2 and ,archbishop ,manning1 to his credit let it be said1 never proposed any such thing4 ,what he proposed1 however1 ,i rejected2 and substituted for it a declaration of my own1 which is merely justificatory4#agd ,this1 slightly altered1 he has since accepted2 so that my part is over4 ,this letter was made known by the person who received it1 and came to the knowledge of ,archbishop ,manning1 who requested ,mr4 ,f4 to obtain the letter and hand it over to him1 a request which the latter gentleman considered as insulting to his ,english feelings1 and refused4 ,he himself writes to the archbishop1 and to the public also1 7p4 #dc17 ,your grace was apprehensive lest this loose statement of a well-known tale-bearer1 duly reported to ,rome1 should give rise to your being inhibited from accepting my declaration4 ,though ,i thought this extremely probable1 ,i contented myself with assuring your grace1 by letter1 that1 if the individual in question had reported me to have said1 ',i would rather be excommunicated than retract1 7sic17'#age he had either misrepresented me wilfully1 or stated what was not the fact4 ,my ,english feelings would not allow me to do more4 ,the archbishop may certainly be excused for not accepting this statement1 since the ,anglican clergyman had read the first paragraph of the letter to the person designated1 we hope unjustly1 as a well-known busybody1 and had communicated its contents to several other persons in strict confidence4 ,the archbishop had communicated ,mr4 ,f4's retractation or justification to the ,congregation of the ,index1 and1 on the #fth of ,august1 a letter from ,mgr4 ,nardi to the archbishop was read to ,mr4 ,f41 in which his document was pronounced insufficient1 particularly because not containing an expression of submission to the decree of the sacred congregation4 ,a general form of retractation of every thing which the congregation had condemned in his writings1 and of submission to its judgment1 was sketched out for his guidance in preparing a proper statement1 and he was informed that when such a declaration had been sent to ,rome and accepted1 no public notice would be taken of it except to append to the censure in the ,index the words1 auctor laudabiliter se subjecit--the author has submitted in a laudable manner4 ,mr4 ,f4 refused to make this submission1 and was1 accordingly1 notified by the archbishop that he could not be admitted to the sacraments4 ,mr4 ,f4 also notified his grace that if any official sentence was pronounced upon him1 he should appeal to the civil tribunal4 ,at the conclusion of his pamphlet he says1 respecting the arbitrary sentence of a foreign court1 ,please ,god1 ,i shall live to contribute my quota toward being the death of the system from which it proceeds4444 ,please ,god1 one of two things--for which ,i shall continue to labor through life--either that ,christianity and ,rome may become convertible terms1 which it is my sincere wish that they should be2 or else that fresh halting-places for sober1 ordinary ,christians1 between ,rome and infidelity1 maybe developed amongst us1 and new life be vouchsafed to those which exist already4 ,finally says ,mr4 ,f41 in his last paragraph1 ,all we of the west are lying under more than one solemn anathema of more than one pope1 speaking as head of the church--if popes have ever spoken as heads of the church--for having changed a syllable in the creed authorized by the ,fourth ,council4 ,this is ,mr4 ,f4's case4 ,it is evident that he became a member of the ,catholic ,church under a great misapprehension of her doctrine and law1 and has never been any thing more than an ,anglican4 ,he is disposed to blame those who received him2 but it is plain that they had no reason for suspecting that his misconception of the obvious meaning of the profession he made of submission to the ,roman ,church was so fundamental1 and that he has only his own confused state of mind to blame for it4 ,he has never really believed in the ever-living1 supreme1 infallible authority of the church1 or had any other principle than the ,protestant one to guide him4 ,hence1 he has bewildered and lost himself in a maze of historical difficulties which he is unable to understand or remove4 ,his letters are the most conclusive proof possible that the bogus ,catholicity of unionists is fit only to complicate instead of solving the controversies among ,christians4 ,it shows the necessity of the most explicit teaching of the principle of infallible authority in all its practical applications1 and proves that it is only by fully understanding and submitting to the doctrinal supremacy of the ,roman pontiff as the vicar of ,christ we can have any sufficient and certain criterion by which to distinguish genuine from spurious ,catholicity4 ,one other point remains to be noticed4 ,mr4 ,f4's complaint that the sacred congregation violated its own rule1 by failing to give him notice of the errors in his writings and the opportunity of explaining himself and making corrections4 ,this is a mistake on his part4 ,when erroneous statements are found in the works of a ,catholic author of high repute for learning and orthodoxy1 he receives this notification1 and1 in any case1 when a book is placed on the ,index merely on account of some particular errors1 the phrase donec corrigatur is added4 ,mr4 ,f4 is not an author of high repute for learning and orthodoxy4 ,his writings are thoroughly unsound and mischievous4 ,there was no occasion to cite him for a formal hearing or defence of himself1 since the whole question was in reference to his writings1 which speak for themselves4 ,the only thing necessary for a judgment was an examination of his books1 and that they were not hastily condemned is evident from the fact that the censure was pronounced three years after they were published4 ,m4 ,renan has just as much reason to demand a hearing as ,mr4 ,ffoulkes4 ,,footnotes3 #agd ,the italics are our own4--,,ed4 ,c4 ,w4 #age ,this sic is ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's2 what it means is known only to himself and heaven4--,,ed4 ,c4 ,w4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,across ,,america ,,and ,,asia4 ,by ,raphael ,pumpelly1 ,professor in ,harvard ,university1 and sometime ,mining ,engineer in the service of the ,chinese and ,japanese ,governments4 ,new ,york3 ,leypoldt ,holt4 #ahgj4 ,mr4 ,pumpelly has given in this volume an account1 some parts of which are interesting even to fascination1 of a five years' journey round the world1 by way of ,arizona1 ,california1 ,japan1 ,china1 ,tartary1 and ,siberia1 whence he returned across ,europe and the ,atlantic to ,new ,york4 ,his accounts of what fell immediately under his own observation during his travels are no doubt accurate1 and give an excellent idea of the natural features of the regions and people through which he passed--particularly of the former2 for the author's profession and tastes made him observe nature closely1 and detect and describe things which an ordinary traveller would have left unnoticed4 ,his description of the plateau of ,central ,asia is specially striking and valuable1 and the strictly scientific information contained in this as in the other parts of his work important2 but he has1 of course1 treated purely professional subjects more fully elsewhere4 ,the work is interspersed with historical sketches and political essays1 some of which perhaps are not without value2 but the egregious blunders made in the account of the expulsion of ,christianity from ,japan1 on page #ig1 would lead one to suspect that the author has not always been duly careful in collecting his information4 ,he seems to profess to be a ,christian1 as he speaks in one place of our ,lord's sermon on the mount2 but was evidently much impressed by what he saw of ,buddhism1 from the practices of which he wisely says that western ritualism1 and much of the superstition on which it is based1 7p4 #aff17 is derived4 ,the same idea is brought in on page #chc4 ,other forms of heathenism also impressed him favorably1 and he thinks well of the ,mohammedans1 judging from what he says of those at ,kazan2 but this admiration for1 and fascination by every thing except the truth is not unusual among men without faith4 ,he could not1 of course1 avoid noticing the failure of ,protestant missions1 whose converts he regards as hypocrites1 influenced solely by the hope of soup1 and frequently shows an appreciation of the genius1 devotedness1 and success of ,catholic missionaries4 ,the author appears to be a man of undaunted courage1 great humanity1 and a high sense of both honor and morality4 ,his exposure of the villainous conduct of white men toward the ,indians in our own country1 and the dark races of ,asia1 deserves our cordial thanks4 ,his remarks on the question of the effect of ,sclavonian advancement in the old world and ,chinese immigration in the new1 on the destinies of the coming age1 are fitted to awaken many deep and anxious thoughts4 ,the chapter on ,japanese art by ,mr4 ,john ,la ,farge is worthy of that accomplished artist4 ,on the whole1 with the exceptions above noted1 this is one of the best books which has appeared from the ,american press4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,pope ,,and ,,the ,,council4 ,by ,janus4 ,authorized translation from the ,german4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahgj4 ,this is not a book which can be reviewed as to its contents in a critical notice1 or in any thing less than a volume4 ,it goes over the entire field of the relation of the papacy to the church1 considered historically1 and is a work of some show of learning4 ,we cannot1 therefore1 touch on the question of its intrinsic truth or falsity at present1 but simply on the point of its orthodoxy1 as judged by the criterion according to which doctrine is to be judged by the canons actually making the law of the ,catholic ,church at the present moment4 ,according to this criterion1 it is heretical1 and therefore to be rejected by every ,catholic1 as much as ,dr4 ,pusey's ,eirenicon1 or ,guette's ,papacy ,schismatic4 ,the review of this last-named book in ,,the ,,catholic ,,world for ,july and ,august1 #ahfg1 written by one of the ablest of our contributors1 will furnish ad interim a sufficient refutation of the anti-,catholic principles on which it rests4 ,we cite a few passages in proof of the statement we have made4 ,in the preface it is stated that the book is a protest1 based on history1 against a menacing future1 against the programme of a powerful coalition4 ,this programme means the whole preparatory work of the body of theologians summoned to ,rome by the pope to prepare for the council4 ,again1 that a great and searching reformation of the church is necessary and inevitable4 ,speaking of those who follow the teaching of the supreme pontiff in all things as their authoritative rule1 the authors say1 ,while in outward communion with them1 we are inwardly separated by a great gulf from those1 etc4 ,the papacy1 such as it has become1 presents the appearance of a disfiguring1 sickly1 and choking excrescence on the organization of the church1 hindering and decomposing the action of its vital powers1 and bringing manifold diseases in its train4 ,they say that there has been a development of the primacy into the papacy1 a transformation more than a development1 the consequences of which have been the splitting up of the previously united church into three great ecclesiastical bodies1 divided and at enmity with each other4 ,these extracts prove the attitude of open rebellion against the pontifical authority assumed by the authors4 ,the following shows their utter defiance of the authority of the ,council of the ,vatican3 ,an oecumenical assembly of the church can have no existence1 properly speaking1 in presence of an ordinarius ordinariorum 7equivalent to bishop of bishops7 and infallible teacher of faith4444 ,bishops who have been obliged to swear 'to maintain1 defend1 increase1 and advance the rights1 honors1 privileges1 and authority of their lord the pope'--and every bishop takes this oath--cannot regard themselves1 or be regarded by the ,christian world1 as free members of a free council2 natural justice and equity require that4 ,these men neither will nor can be held responsible for decisions or omissions which do not depend on them4 ,with abundant reason were the two demands urged throughout half ,europe in the sixteenth century1 in the negotiations about the council--first1 that it should not be held in ,rome1 or even in ,italy2 and1 secondly1 that the bishops should be absolved from their oath of obedience4 ,the recently proclaimed council is to be held not only in ,italy1 but in ,rome itself2 and already has it been announced that1 as the sixth ,lateran council1 it will adhere faithfully to the fifth4 ,that is quite enough--it means this1 that whatever course the synod may take1 one quality can never be predicated of it1 namely1 that it has been a really free council4 ,theologians and canonists declare that without complete freedom the decisions of a council are not binding1 and the assembly is only a pseudo-synod4 ,its decrees may have to be corrected4 7,pp4 #cdc-cde47 ,such is the harsh1 dissonant cry of discord which interrupts the harmonious accord of voices from all the world1 rising in responsive welcome to the call of the vicar of ,christ1 summoning together the whole church around the tomb of the apostles4 ,naturally1 it gives great delight to the enemies of the church1 who see no hope for their cause except in dissension among her own rulers and members1 and who welcome these faithless ,catholics1 applaud them1 and disseminate their writings1 as allies of their own within our camp4 ,their rejoicing1 however1 is premature4 ,the number banded together in this clique is extremely small4 ,neither ,mgr4 ,maret1 ,mgr4 ,dupanloup1 or the so-called ,liberal ,catholics1 represented by ,le ,correspondant1 hold the extreme opinions of ,janus1 which has been placed on the ,index in company with ,mr4 ,ffoulkes's productions4 ,gallicans and liberals acknowledge the supreme authority of the ,council of the ,vatican1 and will readily give up any private opinions which may be condemned by its judgment4 ,although the disciples of ,bossuet's school maintain that the papal decretals do not become irreformible until they have received the at least tacit assent of the bishops1 yet they admit their binding and obligatory force over all the faithful and over each bishop1 taken singly1 as soon as legally promulgated4 ,all the pontifical decretals which are proposed as dogmatic judgments by the ,roman ,church have received at least the tacit assent of the bishops1 and are1 therefore1 now irreformible1 even by a council1 on ,gallican principles4 ,janus is in open rebellion against the authority of these decretals1 and against the ,council of the ,vatican itself4 ,the persons concerned in its publication1 and all ecclesiastics who share their sentiments1 will be interdicted from all exercise of sacerdotal functions in the church1 and excluded from her communion1 unless they retract their heresy and submit to the authority of the council1 or else hide themselves under the cloak of anonymous secrecy4 ,the only importance which brochures of this sort have1 comes from the supposed fact that their authors maintain a tenable position in the ,catholic ,church4 ,when they are cut off from her communion1 as they certainly will be if they prove contumacious1 they mix with the great mass of unbelievers1 and are of no account4 ,we have had a succession of these traitors1 from ,judas to ,gavazzi1 and it is quite probable that the ,council of the ,vatican will prove the occasion of a certain number of apostasies4 ,the departure from her outward communion of those who have already lost the faith is1 however1 an advantage rather than an injury to the church1 and the places of these deserters will be better filled by the new converts who will be gained4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,life ,,of ,,daniel ,,webster4 ,by ,george ,ticknor ,curtis1 one of his literary executors4 ,volume ,i4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co41 #ij1 #ib1 and #id ,grand street4 #ahgj4 ,among the numerous regrets caused by the death of ,edward ,everett1 many felt a disappointment because he had not added to our literature and to his own memoir of ,mr4 ,webster a complete biography of that distinguished statesman4 ,as far as we can judge from the present volume of ,mr4 ,curtis's work1 there is little cause1 however1 to regret that the task of writing it should have devolved on him4 ,its typography and paper deserve special praise2 while the elegant yet modest appearance of the book is in harmony with the dignity of its subject1 the style of the author1 and the taste of that portion of the community who will constitute its most attentive readers4 ,the story of ,mr4 ,webster's rustic boyhood1 of the fireside legends of ,indian and ,british warfare1 whence he drew the patriotism of his riper years1 the history of his struggle with poverty1 and of the warm ties which bound him to his elder brother1 are all told in a vividly interesting manner1 and will recall similar scenes to the mind of many a reader4 ,the successful career at school and college of the poorly-clad1 sensitive lad1 developing gradually into his splendid manhood and growing daily in the esteem of all is also graphically portrayed4 ,in his habits of toil and deep study we see the foundations of that solidity of character1 that grasp of intellect1 which gave to his eloquence its commanding force1 and to many of his forensic efforts their present character of legal authority4 ,the rising generation will admire the record of ,mr4 ,webster's entrance into public life1 and the independence1 integrity1 and loyalty which marked his course therein4 ,from his youth he seemed to know of no other policy than right4 ,though party lines are nowadays more sharply defined than in his time1 we think this broad and true ,american spirit is still the surest guide to lasting political influence4 ,and the young politician who will place patriotism and devotion to principle before private ambition will secure the highest triumph for both1 and need never fear the lash of party despotism4 ,in the present state of political affairs1 which proves in so many ways and on so many points the correctness of ,mr4 ,webster's views1 and the deep1 far-seeing genius of his statesmanship1 we heartily approve the moderation and historical calmness with which ,mr4 ,curtis records the exciting scenes of the nullification and expunging times1 and also ,mr4 ,webster's views on the hushing up of discussion on the abolition petitions of '#cf and '#cg4 ,we have evidences1 in portions of his correspondence brought into the work1 of the true place which ,mr4 ,webster assigned to principles1 and of his contempt for openly immoral men4 ,writing to ,mr4 ,ticknor in #ahcj1 he says of a certain eminent literary character1 whose sins have not been left to disappear with his ashes3 ,many excellent reasons are given for his being a bad husband1 the sum of which is that he was a very bad man4 ,i confess1 ,i was rejoiced then1 ,i am rejoiced now1 that he was driven out of ,england by public scorn2 for his vices were not in his passions1 but in his principles4 ,on the whole1 there are few biographies of public men more healthful to the moral system of the reader than that of ,mr4 ,webster4 ,we see his acknowledgment of true principles1 and if in his private life he at any time afterward lost sight of them1 this weakness has not the sanction of his genius1 but stands condemned by it4 ,as an orator1 his natural powers rank him with ,demosthenes1 with ,chatham1 with ,o',connell4 ,the legal profession will look upon him as one of its lights and ornaments4 ,and all who love ,america will honor in him one whose heart beat in unison with the mighty pulse of this nation4 ,we venture to hope that the rest of the work will equal the present volume1 and that it will be read by every intelligent young man in the ,united ,states4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,missale ,,romanum4 ,tours ,edition4 ,royal quarto4 #ahfi4 ,new ,york and ,cincinnati3 ,benziger ,bros4 ,this is a very fine edition of the ,roman ,missal4 ,it is carefully bound in morocco1 tastefully ornamented1 and opens easily4 ,the page is pleasant to the eye1 the type being large and clear1 and the paper very good4 ,all the recent masses will be found at their proper places in this edition1 which is in itself both a convenience and recommendation4 ,at the commencement of the canon there is a very good steel-plate engraving of the ,crucifixion4 ,we recommend this missal to the notice of the reverend clergy and members of altar societies4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,history ,,of ,,rome4 ,by ,theodor ,mommsen4 ,translated by the ,rev4 ,w4 ,p4 ,dickson1 ,d4,d4 ,with a preface by ,dr4 ,leonhard ,schmitz4 ,new edition1 in four volumes4 ,vol4 ,i4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahgj4 ,this is a philosophical history4 ,it is difficult to do justice to the depth and accuracy of the erudition it displays4 ,the style is also singularly happy--especially for a translation4 ,we accept the author's facts1 but not all his theories4 ,some of the latter would account for certain religious beliefs and practices by ignoring1 on the one hand1 primitive tradition1 and attributing1 on the other1 to peoples but just emerging from barbarism the sublimest poesy and the keenest wisdom4 ,rationalism will never succeed in accounting for what was true in the religions of ,greece and ,rome1 any more than for ,christianity4 ,the great philosophical historian of our age is ,professor ,leo1 of ,halle1 whose account of ,rome is especially admirable4 ,those who read ,german will probably find in ,leo and ,mommsen1 together with ,niebuhr1 all they need to know of the principles1 constitution1 origin1 and historical development of pagan ,rome4 ,for a correct and condensed narrative of events1 ,cantu's ,universal ,history is the best4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,women',s ,,suffrage3 ,a ,,reform ,,against ,,nature4 ,by ,horace ,bushnell4 ,new ,york3 ,scribner ,co4 #ahfi4 #abmo1 pp4 #ahd4 ,we agree with ,dr4 ,bushnell1 as our readers are aware1 in opposing female suffrage and eligibility as repugnant to the law of ,god1 the natural relations of the sexes1 and the interests of the family1 of society1 and indeed of woman herself2 but in the course of his essay he uses so many weak arguments1 and concedes so much to the women's rights folks1 that his conclusions1 though just1 are not well sustained1 and are not likely to carry conviction to the minds of those women who aspire to be men4 ,we do not believe the lot of woman in society as it is can be truly said to be harder than that of men4 ,the curse of our age is its femineity1 its want of manliness1 its sentimentalism1 and its pruriency2 and it could only be aggravated by female suffrage and eligibility4 ,the reigns of queens1 said a queen of ,france to a duchess of ,burgundy1 are conceded to be more successful than those of kings4 ,true1 responded the duchess2 but it is because queens follow the counsel of men1 and kings the counsel of women4 ,the age1 or what is called the age1 needs reforming1 we grant2 for it has been formed by ,protestantism1 which is simply in principle a resuscitation of gentilism2 but not more for woman than for man1 and reformed it cannot be without faith in the doctrine and obedience to the commands of the church of ,god4 ,the modern economical and industrial system1 which enriches the few at the expense of the many1 and which is boasted as the grand achievement of modern progress1 is the source of most of the evils which our political and social reformers seek to redress4 ,this system1 which sees in man only an instrument of producing1 distributing1 and consuming the material goods of this life1 and takes no account of the divine sovereignty1 or of man's moral and spiritual wants1 we are quite willing to concede is a natural product of the ,reformation4 ,it creates wants beyond its power to satisfy1 tastes and habits of life which demand for their gratification great wealth1 and great wealth can be the lot of only the few4 ,it creates a large class of men and women1 especially of women1 for whom it does and can make no provision1 and who suffer just in proportion to their cultivated and refined habits and tastes4 ,the system is in fault1 is based on the false principle that the more wants you can stimulate or develop in a man or a woman the better4 ,hence1 it creates a large class who are ill at ease1 misplaced1 discontented1 and maddened by wants that they cannot satisfy1 and prepared to be not reformers1 but revolutionists4 ,there is no way of curing the evil1 which was as great in ancient ,greece and ,rome as it is in modern ,britain or ,america1 but by returning to the ,christian principle of self-denial1 and following the admonition of our ,lord1 ,seek first the kingdom of ,god and his justice1 and all things shall be added unto you4 ,would you make a man happy1 study not to increase his possessions1 but to diminish his desires4 ,while material riches are held up as the supreme good1 and poverty is treated as a disgrace1 if not as a crime1 there is no remedy for individual1 domestic1 or social evils1 as the history of all heathen nations amply proves4 ,let the poor be held in honor as our ,lord and his church held them1 let voluntary poverty for ,christ's sake be counted highly meritorious1 and the evils our radicals feel1 and our women's rights people complain of1 will soon disappear1 and woman will find her proper place1 and man his4 ,no political or social revolution is needed2 none will do any good2 all that is needed is to substitute the ,christian economy for the pagan that now governs modern society4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,nidworth ,,and ,,his ,,three ,,magic ,,wands4 ,by ,e4 ,prentiss4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,bros4 ,a beautiful allegorical story1 the moral of which is that riches and knowledge are worthless if not accompanied by the love of your neighbor4 ,brotherly love is the great lesson of this little volume1 without which no one can be happy1 and with which every one may be happy1 even though one's home be only a cabin4 ,it is the best book of the kind we have read in a long time1 and should be placed in the hands of the ambitious youth of our country1 whose ,god seems to be riches and unlimited power4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,bible ,,animals3 ,being a ,description of every living ,creature mentioned in the ,scriptures1 from the ,ape to the ,coral4 ,by the ,rev4 ,j4 ,g4 ,wood1 ,m4,a41 ,f4,l4,s41 etc4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahgj4 ,pp4 #feb4 ,this book merits unqualified praise4 ,it is so complete that it will probably become the standard authority upon this branch of biblical literature4 ,indeed1 it appears almost to exhaust the subject2 so that1 although the work was written more especially to aid biblical students1 yet the scientific exactness of ,mr4 ,wood's explanations and descriptions will make the volume extremely valuable to all who are interested in natural history4 ,the identification of the animals and birds mentioned in ,leviticus and ,deuteronomy is particularly useful4 ,many of the words used in the ordinary translations do not really designate the creatures that are intended4 ,mr4 ,wood seems to have brought good sense and great fairness to this difficult portion of his task4 ,where he is unable to decide with probability1 he is not ashamed to say that he is lost in uncertainty1 and at the best can only offer conjectures4 ,but this uncertainty refers principally to the smaller and less conspicuous species4 ,the larger animals and birds are nearly all identified with tolerable certainty4 ,the illustrations of the volume are numerous and finely executed4 ,they are mostly taken from living animals1 while the accessory details have been obtained from ,egyptian and ,assyrian monuments1 and from the photographs and drawings of modern travellers4 ,in every respect the book offers a rich and varied treat to those who feel an interest in knowing something of the land and the people which our divine ,saviour chose for his own4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,art ,,thoughts3 ,the ,experiences and ,observations of an ,american ,amateur in ,europe4 ,by ,james ,jackson ,jarves4 #abmo1 pp4 #cgi4 ,new ,york3 ,hurd ,houghton4 ,mr4 ,jarves is one of the few ,american writers on art whose works are worth reading and preserving4 ,he has devoted to the subject the study and travel of many years1 and has gathered one of the finest collections of genuine masters ever brought to this country4 ,to a certain extent1 his verdict upon painting and sculpture is entitled to the greatest weight2 for it is founded upon intelligent study and a natural artistic appreciation4 ,for the antique and the modern schools we may cheerfully accept him as a guide2 but in the great realm of ,christian art1 which lies glorious and beautiful between these two extremes1 he is but a blind leader of the blind--a pagan of the nineteenth century1 unable to comprehend true religious inspiration1 or to feel the artistic value of religious symbolism2 and for whom much of the sublimity of the ,renaissance1 as well as the ruder but sincere and often eloquent art of the earlier ,christian period1 is therefore covered with an impenetrable veil4 ,it is one of the canons of ,mr4 ,jarves's criticism that every species of asceticism1 either in life or in art1 is a violation of nature and of truth4 ,that is false art1 therefore1 which deals with representations of physical suffering1 and the ,apollo is a nobler subject than the crucified ,saviour4 ,what a wealth of spiritual beauty is shut out by this sensual conception1 we need not stop to say4 ,it is no wonder that1 with such views1 ,mr4 ,jarves1 while he admires the enraptured saints of ,fra ,angelico1 cannot feel the divine pathos and sublimity of ,michael ,angelo's ,pieta4 ,it is no wonder that he believes that every religion in the form of a creed restricts and narrows art2 that he hates the ,roman ,church for its inculcation of the virtue of self-mortification2 denounces our worship as rank idolatry of the most degrading kind2 and can hardly speak with decent moderation his contempt for the crucifix and his detestation of the uncomfortable doctrine of eternal punishment4 ,to ,catholics1 indeed1 almost every page of his book conveys offence1 and the blasphemy of some passages is too horrible for quotation4 ,the book is manufactured with due regard to magnificence of exterior1 and many typographical niceties appropriate to a work on the fine arts4 ,there is so much care1 in fact1 evident in its print and binding that we have a right to complain of there not being a little more1 and especially to protest against the constant disfigurement of proper names--partly through the fault of the author1 and partly through insufficient proof-reading4 ,giusti1 for instance1 is printed ,guisti1 ,giuliano appears as ,guliano and ,giulano1 never1 we believe1 in its proper form4 ,we have also ,guliana1 and ,lucca della ,robbia uniformly1 instead of ,luca4 ,st4 ,simeon ,stylites is called sometimes ,st4 ,stylus1 7which is nonsense17 and sometimes ,st4 ,simone2 and sometimes1 we may add1 that filthy fanatic4 ,the union of ,italian forms of common ,christian names1 like ,simone and ,francesco1 with the ,english prefix ,st41 is another common fault4 ,for the words ,king ,caudaules1 ,soubriquet1 and ,casa as the ,italian for thing1 we must hold the proof-readers alone to blame4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,among ,,the ,,trees3 ,a ,journal of ,walks in the ,woods1 and ,flower-,hunting through ,field and by ,brook4 ,by ,mary ,lorimer4 ,sq4 #hvo1 pp4 #aec4 ,new ,york3 ,hurd ,houghton4 ,this is a pleasant1 readable1 feminine sort of book1 written by an ardent and intelligent lover of nature1 and quite equal to inspiring almost any body with more or less enthusiasm for the pursuit to which it is devoted4 ,the writer catalogues minutely the botanical charms of all the different seasons--midwinter as well as the depth of summer2 describes the flowers of each month1 and tells where to look for them2 and gives practical instructions for making miniature conservatories of wild flowers1 and doing various other pretty things such as young ladies delight in4 ,the book is written for the latitude of ,new ,york4 ,excellent wood-cuts accompany the text1 and the paper and binding are suitable for the holiday season4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,christ ,,and ,,the ,,church4 ,lectures delivered during ,advent1 by the ,rev4 ,thomas ,s4 ,preston4 ,new ,york3 ,the ,catholic ,publication ,society1 #abf ,nassau ,street4 #ahgj4 ,this volume is by far the most original and the best in every respect of several excellent volumes by the reverend author4 ,the style and method of treating the subject remind us of ,archbishop ,manning4 ,the discourses here published were preached to overflowing congregations1 on the ,sunday evenings during the last ,advent4 ,they develop a most important and interesting line of argument1 not frequently handled1 but likely to be most useful to the best class of ,protestants4 ,they are intended to show how those doctrines of the church and sacraments which are distinctively ,catholic flow necessarily from the doctrines of original justice1 the fall1 the incarnation and redemption4 ,they address1 therefore1 directly1 and in the most conclusive manner1 those ,protestants who are called orthodox or evangelical1 in common parlance4 ,they cannot be too strongly recommended to those persons who believe in the true divinity of ,jesus ,christ and seek to know his doctrine and law4 ,pious ,catholics1 also1 will derive great instruction and edification from this volume4 ,it is published in the neatest and most attractive form1 and is especially to be welcomed at a moment when so much glittering but counterfeit coin is in circulation4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,sadlier',s ,,catholic ,,directory1 ,,almanac1 ,,and ,,ordo1 for the year of our ,lord1 #ahgj4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co4 #ahgj4 ,we are pleased to see that our suggestion of last year1 with regard to the binding of the ,almanac1 has been acted upon this year2 and we now have a work we can at least open without tearing it to pieces4 ,we would suggest other improvements--in the matter of better paper1 more margin on the page1 less advertisements1 and a little more correctness in names and places in next year's issue--all of which would be a great improvement on the present volume1 which is in some points superior to former ones4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,history ,,of ,,the ,,church ,,in ,,the ,,eighteenth ,,and ,,nineteenth ,,centuries4 ,by ,k4 ,r4 ,hagenbach1 ,d4,d4 ,translated by the ,rev4 ,i4 ,f4 ,hurst1 ,d4,d4 #b vols4 ,new ,york3 ,scribner4 ,this author1 who is a moderately orthodox ,protestant1 is well acquainted with ,german ,protestantism1 and his work will therefore be useful to those who wish to study the phases of that rapidly dissolving view of ,christianity4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,life1 ,,passion1 ,,death1 ,,and ,,resurrection ,,of ,,our ,,lord ,,jesus ,,christ4 ,being an ,abridged ,harmony of the ,four ,gospels in the ,words of the ,sacred ,text4 ,edited by the ,rev4 ,henry ,formby4 ,with an entirely new series of engravings on wood1 from designs by ,c4 ,clasen1 ,d4 ,nolen1 and others4 ,new ,york3 ,catholic ,publication ,society4 #ahgj4 ,fr4 ,formby is well known as a writer of great taste and remarkable skill in preparing books for children and grown people who require reading that is easily understood4 ,his pictorial series has long been popular in ,england1 and will now be republished1 with the author's permission1 by the ,catholic ,publication ,society4 ,the present volume is the first of the series4 ,it is a continuous narrative taken from all the four ,gospels1 according to the ,rhemish version1 judiciously compiled according to the best harmonies1 and abridged in such a way as to simplify without curtailing in any important respect the history4 ,the illustrations are numerous and spirited1 and1 with one or two exceptions1 are pleasing4 ,the book is a charming one1 as well as one most useful and important for children4 ,nothing can be more suitable1 also1 for good1 plain ,catholics1 who ought by all means to be familiar with the ,gospel history1 and who will find this arrangement of it much better for their use than the ,gospels themselves read separately4 ,this book ought to be in every ,catholic family1 day-school1 and ,sunday-school1 and to be circulated by the ten thousand4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,library ,,of ,,good ,,example4 ,in twelve volumes4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 #ahgj4 ,this series is mainly composed of tales1 etc41 already before the public in manifold guises4 ,hence an enumeration of the titles of the several volumes1 or a review of their contents1 would be to our readers a thrice-told tale4 ,we will only say that1 in our opinion1 although they are admirably adapted for the perusal of children1 the temper1 at least of the juvenile reader1 in search of fresh fields and pastures new1 will not be improved by the discovery that1 in expending his pocket-money for the ,library of ,good ,example1 he has1 for the third time1 in some instances1 purchased the same book4 ,in one respect1 however1 this series is an improvement on its predecessors--it is not illustrated4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,concilien ,,geschichte4 ,hefele4 ,vol4 vii4 ,part ,i4 ,council of ,constance4 #ahfi4 ,this part of the learned bishop's great work is especially interesting at the present moment1 on account of the pretence raised by a certain number of persons that the ,council of ,constance was1 in all its sessions1 oecumenical4 ,it is1 besides this temporary interest1 of lasting and intrinsic importance1 for reasons well known to every scholar4 ,dr4 ,hefele not only gives us a learned and accurate historical work1 but also a graphic picture of the intensely exciting and interesting events of the great ,council of ,constance4 ,we cite the author's concluding sentence on the authority of the decrees of the council3 ,that 7,eugenius ,,iv47 intended to exclude the decrees of ,constance respecting the superiority of general councils over the pope from his approbation is indubitable4 ,in accordance with this1 and according to modern law1 which declares the papal approbation of general councils necessary in order to make them such1 there can be no doubt that 7a7 all the decrees of ,constance1 which are not prejudicial to the papacy1 are to be considered oecumenical2 on the other hand1 that 7b7 all which infringe against the jus1 the dignitas1 and preminentia of the apostolic see1 are to be considered as reprobated4 ,this is in harmony with the sentiment of all the soundest canonists and theologians1 namely1 that which excludes the ,council of ,constance from the number of the councils strictly called oecumenical1 and relegates it to a second class of general councils some of whose decrees are rejected and others approved4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,status ,,of ,,the ,,catholic ,,clergy ,,in ,,the ,,united ,,states4 ,bishop ,mc,quaid6--,father ,o',flaherty6--,the ,imbroglio in the ,diocess of ,rochester4 ,this vile anonymous pamphlet1 printed without any publisher's name and signed1 ,priests of the ,diocese of ,rochester1 is a disgrace to its authors1 especially if they are really priests4 ,a publication of this kind1 which is in itself a grievous offence1 cannot claim even a hearing for any thing it may contain4 ,if any priests of the diocese of ,rochester have so far lost all sense of sacerdotal duty as to put forth this pamphlet1 taking advantage of their bishop's absence1 it is evident that a little more application of ecclesiastical discipline in that diocese will prove salutary4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,byrnes ,,of ,,glengoulah4 ,a ,true ,tale4 ,by ,alice ,nolan4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 ,,sally ,,cavanagh2 ,,or1 ,,the ,,untenanted ,,graves4 ,a ,tale of ,tipperary4 ,by ,charles ,j4 ,kickham4 ,boston3 ,patrick ,donahoe4 ,the foul wrongs to which the existing laws between landlord and tenant expose the peasantry of ,ireland are made the ground-work of both these stories of ,irish life4 ,while these wrongs are familiar to all1 so also are their sad effects1 as narrated in the volumes before us4 ,of these1 the former is undoubtedly more racy of the soil2 though the latter1 we think1 will leave a more pleasing impression on the reader4 ,the great fault with ,miss ,nolan is a talent for exaggeration2 her favorites are always right2 their enemies are ever harsh in word1 cruel in act1 and villainous in appearance4 ,the landlord's victims are almost too ethereal for humanity--only a little less than angels2 he and his myrmidons too diabolical for fiends4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,great ,,mysteries ,,and ,,little ,,plagues4 ,by ,john ,neal4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahgj4 ,the author proves that he has fully studied his subject1 and that his title-page1 though rather mysterious1 is still most expressive and true4 ,he shows by nearly three hundred anecdotes that children are really great mysteries and little plagues4 ,his fairy story of ,goody ,gracious6 and the ,forget-me-not is the very model of a fairy story--plenty of imagination without going into the impossible and improbable4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,acta ,,ex ,,iis ,,decerpta ,,qu ,,apud ,,sanctam ,,sedem ,,geruntur1 etc4 ,baltimore3 ,kelly ,piet4 ,this is a fac-simile reprint of the ,roman edition4 ,it is a work of the greatest utility to ecclesiastics4 ,we noticed some errors of the press1 which suggests the remark that the proofs should invariably be carefully revised by a clergyman4 99 99 99 99 99 ,p4 ,donahoe1 ,boston1 announces for early publication1 ,life ,pictures of the ,passion of ,christ1 translated from the ,german of ,dr4 ,veith1 by ,rev4 ,father ,noethen2 ,the ,our ,father1 translated from the ,german of the same author2 ,the ,monks of the ,west1 by the ,count ,montalembert1 and a ,life of ,pius ,,ix4 ,,books ,,received4 ,from ,p4 ,o',shea1 ,new ,york1 ,the ,key of ,heaven2 or1 ,a ,manual of ,prayer4 ,with the approbation of the ,most ,rev4 ,john ,mc,closkey1 ,d4,d41 ,archbishop of ,new ,york4 ,revised1 corrected1 and improved4 #ahfi4 ,pp4 #ecb4 99 99 99 99 99 ,from ,j4 ,w4 ,,schermerhorn ,,co41 ,new ,york3 ,scottish ,university ,addresses by ,mill1 ,froude1 ,carlyle4 ,paper4 99 99 99 99 99 ,from ,e4 ,,cummiskey1 ,philadelphia3 ,considerations upon ,christian ,truths and ,christian ,duties2 digested into ,meditations for every day in the year4 ,by ,rt4 ,rev4 ,richard ,challoner4 ,new edition4 #a vol4 #abmo4 ,controversy between ,rev4 ,messrs4 ,hughes and ,breckinridge on the subject1 ,is the ,protestant ,religion the ,religion of ,christ8 ,sixth edition4 #a vol4 #abmo4 ,,the ,,catholic ,,world4 ,,vol4 ,x41 ,no4 #fj4--,,march1 #ahgj4 ,,civil ,,and ,,political ,,liberty4#agf ,that evangelical romancer1 ,m4 ,merle d',aubign1 not long since published a discourse having for title1 ,jean ,calvin1 un des ,fondateurs des ,liberts ,modernes1 or ,john ,calvin1 one of the ,founders of ,modern ,liberty4 ,the discourse1 as the ,abb ,martin says1 is of no importance2 but the title is significant4 ,it claims for the ,genevan reformer the merit of being one of the founders of liberty in modern society4 ,mr4 ,bancroft in his ,history of the ,united ,states does the same4 ,a ,lutheran might with equal truth claim as much for ,luther1 a ,scottish ,presbyterian as much for ,john ,knox1 and an ,anglican as much for ,henry ,,viii4 and the ,virgin ,queen ,elizabeth4 ,nearly all ,protestant and anti-,catholic writers assume1 as an indisputable maxim1 that liberty was born of the ,reformation4 ,all your ,protestant and liberal journals assert it1 and the ignorant multitude believe it4 ,whoever contradicts it is denounced as an ultramontanist1 a tool of the clergy1 or a ,jesuit1 and1 of course1 is silenced4 ,protestant nations enjoy1 even with many ,catholics1 the prestige of being free nations2 and all ,catholic nations are set down as despotic1 and1 owing to the influence of the church1 as deadly hostile to every kind of liberty1 religious1 political1 civil1 and individual4 ,protestantism and liberty1 or ,catholicity and despotism1 is adopted as the formula of the convictions of this enlightened age4 ,this alleged connection of ,protestantism and liberty1 and of ,catholicity and despotism1 the ,abb ,martin maintains1 is what gives to ,protestant missions in old ,catholic nations the principal part of their success in unmaking ,catholics4 ,the ,protestant missionaries1 seconded by all the liberal journals1 proclaim their ,protestantism as the liberator of nations1 as that which emancipates the people from political despotism1 and the mind from spiritual thraldom4 ,the great argument used in this country against the church is her alleged hostility to liberty1 and the certainty1 if she once gained the ascendency here1 she would destroy our free institutions1 and reduce the nation to political and spiritual slavery4 ,such is the allegation2 such the argument4 ,now1 every man who knows anything of history knows that the reverse of what is here alleged is true4 ,the church has1 undoubtedly1 always opposed lawlessness1 and set her face against revolutions for either king or people2 but she has never favored slavery or despotism1 and has always favored that orderly liberty1 the only true liberty1 which consists in the reign of law1 instead of passion1 caprice1 or arbitrary will4 ,she has always and everywhere insisted that the laws should be just and supreme1 alike for ruler and ruled4 ,she has sometimes submitted to despotic authority1 but she has never approved it1 or recognized it as legitimate2 and when a courtier monk preached before ,philip ,,ii4 of ,spain that the king is absolute1 and may do whatever he wills1 the ,spanish ,inquisition arraigned him for his false doctrine1 and compelled him to retract it publicly from the same pulpit from which he had preached it4 ,the fact is1 not that liberty was born of or with the ,reformation1 but that the ,reformation itself was born of absolute monarchy1 despotism1 or ,csarism1 revived and confirmed at the epoch of its birth4 ,prior to the ,reformation1 which marked the triumph of ,csarism over feudalism1 there was1 no doubt1 much barbarism in ,christian ,europe2 but there was no absolutism4 ,a reminiscence of ,grco-,roman imperialism remained1 indeed1 and was cherished by the civil lawyers or legists1 whose maxim was1 ,quod placuit principi1 legis habet vigorem2 but absolutism never succeeded in getting itself established4 ,the ,german emperors1 especially the ,hohenstauffen1 ,csarists in principle as well as in name1 attempted to revive the ,roman empire1 but did not succeed4 ,power was divided4 ,there were free cities and communes that governed themselves as veritable republics under the guardianship1 nominal rather than real1 of a suzerain4 ,the royal power was limited by the great vassals of the crown1 and the authority of these in turn was limited by the lesser nobles1 by the estates1 and by the laws1 and usages which had the force of laws4 ,what characterizes the middle ages is the spirit of liberty4 ,few men in our time have better understood the middle ages1 save as to the action of the church1 than ,sir ,walter ,scott1 who1 if a romancer1 was also something more and better4 ,he says in his ,anne of ,geierstein3 ,we may remind our readers that1 in all feudalized countries1 7that is to say1 in almost all ,europe during the middle ages17 an ardent spirit of liberty pervaded the constitution2 and the only fault that could be found was1 that the privileges and freedom for which the great vassals contended did not sufficiently descend to the lower orders of society1 or extend protection to those most likely to need it4 ,the two first ranks in the state1 the nobles and the clergy1 enjoyed high and important privileges1 and even the third estate1 or citizens1 had this immunity in peculiar1 that no new duties1 customs1 or taxes of any kind could be exacted from them save by their own consent4 ,the fault ,sir ,walter mentions was not peculiar to the middle ages1 and is not less in ,european countries to-day than it was then4 ,the representatives or delegates of the cities and communes constituted the third estate1 and sat in the assembly of the estates as early as the reign of ,philip the ,fair4 ,if the rural population were not represented in the estates1 they were not forgotten4 ,the church had received that population as either slaves or serfs4 ,she had succeeded in completely abolishing slavery in all continental ,europe before the fifteenth century1 and had made much progress toward putting an end to serfage4 ,the enslaved populations were emancipated in nearly all ,catholic ,europe before the ,reformation1 and in the early part of the seventeenth century the ,french courts decided that a slave could not breathe the air of ,france4 ,the maxim of the ,english courts was plagiarized from the ,french judges4 ,there may be a question whether the ,european peasant has gained much since the middle ages2 whether his increased wants have not more than kept pace with his increased means of supply2 and as for protection1 they who most need it never find it under any political rgime4 ,the most cruel and heartless landlords could not have been more cruel and heartless than are your cotton-mills and mammoth moneyed corporations1 especially when ,mammon was not exclusively worshipped4 ,but be all this as it may1 this much is certain3 that during the feudal ages there was1 under the influence and untiring exertions of the pope and the monastic orders1 a constant social amelioration of society going on1 and the whole tendency of those marvellous ages1 so little understood1 and so foully belied1 was toward the establishment in every nation of a well-ordered liberty1 under the safeguard of the church1 and of ,christian or ,christianized traditions and manners4 ,the fifteenth century came1 and brought with it not only the revival of pagan literature1 but of pagan politics1 which gave to the secular order a predominance over the spiritual1 as we have explained in previous articles4 ,the unhappy residence of the popes at ,avignon1 that ,babylonian captivity1 as it has been called1 and the great schism of the west1 which followed it1 in the fourteenth century1 had served much to diminish the splendor and to weaken the political power of the papacy4 ,this1 coupled with the secular development of the age1 and the pagan revival1 gave a chance for ,csarism to raise its head1 and for the sovereigns to declare themselves absolute1 and responsible to ,god alone for their exercise of power4 ,the feudal constitution of ,europe was crushed1 and the pagan empire took its place4 ,not only the emperor and the mightiest kings1 but the pettiest sovereign duke or count became a ,csar in his own dominions4 ,at this moment1 just as ,csarism was on the point of winning the victory1 the ,reformation broke out1 not in behalf of the old liberties1 but to help abolish them and secure to ,csar his triumph4 ,so far from founding or even aiding liberty1 it interrupted its progress1 and gave the movement in its favor1 which had from the seventh century been going on1 a false and fatal direction4 ,the originators of the ,reformation may have been simply heterodox theologians2 but they could not sustain themselves without the aid of the princes1 and that aid could be obtained only by ministering to their love of power1 and submitting to their supremacy alike in spirituals and temporals4 ,the princes that favored the ,reformation became each in his own principality absolute prince and pontifex maximus4 ,the prince protects the reformers1 and uses his civil and military power to crush their enemies1 and to extirpate the old religion from his dominions4 ,dependent on him1 and sustained only as upheld by him1 the ,reformation was impotent to restrain his arbitrary power4 ,the reformed religion1 like gentilism1 of which it was in fact only a revival1 assumed at once the character of a national religion2 and the reformed church was absorbed by the state1 and became one of its functions1 an instrument of police1 which must always be the fate of a national religion4 ,but the ,protestant nations not only helped on ,csarism1 which was the spirit of the age1 but they gave up or were despoiled of their old liberties1 which they had long possessed and enjoyed under the benign protection of the church4 ,england saw her parliament practically annulled1 and the prince governing1 under ,henry ,,viii41 his daughter ,elizabeth1 and the first two ,stuarts1 as a ,byzantine ,basileus or an oriental despot2 and it cost her a century of insurrections1 revolutions1 and civil wars to recover some portion of the political and civil freedom of which the ,reformation had despoiled her4 ,even the ,abb ,martin seems to forget that from #afci to #agdf ,england was in a state as unsettled as ,france has been since #aghi4 ,she has not even yet recovered all her old liberties4 ,she has1 indeed1 depressed the crown to exalt the aristocracy of birth or wealth1 and is now entering upon a fearful struggle between aristocracy and democracy1 most likely to end either in reviving the pagan republic1 or in establishing once more the absolute authority of the crown4 ,the author very justly maintains that ,protestantism has not created liberty1 and that it has arrested or falsified it4 ,he recalls that1 ,at the breaking out of ,protestantism slavery had entirely disappeared1 and serfage or villenage1 the transition state from slavery to complete liberty1 was gradually disappearing1 and giving place to free labor and domestic servants4 ,the third estate was everywhere constituted1 and nowhere had it more life and vigor than in the neighborhood of the churches and monasteries4 ,this emancipation was the work of the ,catholic ,church1 and never had a more signal service been rendered to liberty4 ,the basis of all liberties1 ,i say not of modern but of ,christian liberties1 was laid4 ,impartial history testifies that ,protestantism has not accelerated this movement in behalf of liberty1 but has arrested it4 ,a few facts1 gathered at random from the immense number that might be adduced1 will sufficiently prove this assertion4 ',in ,denmark1' says ,berthold1 'the peasant was reduced to serfage as a dog4' ,the nobility profited by the reform1 not only to appropriate to themselves the greater part of the goods of the church1 but also the free goods of the peasant4 ',the corves1' says ,allen1 the best historian of ,denmark1 'were arbitrarily multiplied2 the peasants were treated as serfs4 ,it happened frequently that the children of the preachers and sacristans themselves were reduced to serfage4 ,in #ahjd--mark the late date--personal liberty was granted for the first time to twenty thousand families of serfs4 ,sweden and ,norway fared no better4 ,in ,mecklenburg1 the oppression of the peasants1 who had no one to defend their rights since they had lost the effective and vigilant protection of the ,catholic clergy1 followed immediately the triumph of the ,reformation4 ,at the diet of #afjg1 they were declared simple tenants at will--colons--who must yield up to the landlords1 on their demand1 even the lands which they had possessed from time immemorial4 ,their personal liberty was suppressed by the ordinances of #afcc1 #afdh1 and #afed4 ,they sought to escape from this intolerable servitude by flight4 ,the emigration was large4 ,but the severest punishments1 the lash1 the carcan1 even death1 could not arrest it1 nor prevent the depopulation of the fields4 ,the lot of those miserable creatures hardly differed from that of negro slaves4 ,the only difference was1 that the masters were prohibited from separating families1 and selling the members to the highest bidder at public auction2 but they eluded it by trading off their serfs as horses and cows4 ,serfage was abolished in ,mecklenburg only in #ahbj4 ,the introduction of the ,reform into ,pomerania gave birth there to all the horrors of slavery4 ,the ordinance of #afaf decreed that all peasants are serfs without any rights4444 ,the ministers were required to denounce the fugitive serf from the pulpit4 ,people are astonished to-day at the emigration from ,germany1 which nearly doubles that from ,ireland4 ,may not the cause be found in that old state of things1 which1 though recently abolished1 has left but too many traces of its existence8 ,a single fact will enable us to judge of the magnitude of the evil in ,prussia4 ,under ,frederick ,,ii41 the contemporary and friend of ,voltaire1 who labored so energetically to make of his infant kingdom an immense barrack1 the soldiers themselves1 the support and instrument of his power1 when discharged1 returned to the common lot of serfs1 after having fought his battles and won his victories4 ,they were subjected anew to their landlords2 and not only they1 but also their wives1 their widows1 and their children1 even though born in a state of freedom4444 ,calvinism has not produced so sad results of the same kind4 ,less hierarchical in its nature than ,lutheranism1 and having taken its rise in ,geneva1 a free state1 it has preserved something of its original constitution4 ,thus it has prevailed generally in countries organized under a republican form2 in ,france1 even1 it aspired to a federation4 ,but the liberty it has found1 rather than created1 it turns into an odious tyranny4 ,it has1 above all1 no respect for individual liberty4 ,the system which ,calvin established at ,geneva was even surpassed by that of ,john ,knox in ,scotland4 ,the ecclesiastical domination over the faithful1 and the inquisition into all their doings1 were frightful4 ,every detail of private life could be brought before the presbyterial forum2 nobody could feel himself safe4 ,espionage and domestic accusation were the soul of the system4 ,the secrets of the family were scrutinized and inventoried2 and the terrible arm of excommunication struck without relaxation and without mercy4 ,woe to him who fell under its blows2 for him there was no social right4 ,will it be believed8 ,the ,puritans of ,england1 who1 to escape oppression and death1 free1 and masters of a virgin territory1 became only the more rigorous1 and their communities in ,north ,america were even more exclusive and tyrannical than those of their brethren in ,europe4 7,pp4 #cbf-ccj47 ,the author is too lenient toward ,calvinism4 ,it had1 indeed1 no partiality for monarchy1 and just as little for democracy4 ,what it aimed at was an aristocracy of the saints4 ,only those in grace could be freemen or exercise any authority in the community4 ,the church was composed of the saints alone2 and hence1 in the colony of ,massachusetts1 only church members could be selectmen1 or magistrates1 or vote in elections4 ,church members had equal rights indeed2 but those who were not church members had no rights at all1 political1 civil1 or individual1 and no social standing4 ,the church members themselves covenanted to watch over each other1 which meant1 practically1 that every member was to act as a spy upon every other member2 and hence that cautiousness in speech1 that fear of a mouchard in every neighbor1 and that obsequiousness to public opinion1 which marks not a few of the descendants of the ,new ,england ,puritans even to this day4 ,the rights of man in relation to his brother man were undreamed of1 and for individual liberty there was no respect whatever4 ,the individual was subject to the congregation1 ruled by the pastor and elders or deacons1 themselves ruled by two or three venerable spinsters4 ,calvinism sought1 in fact1 to govern society1 minus celibacy1 as a monastery1 by converting the evangelical counsels into inflexible laws1 and without the assistance of the grace of vocation4 ,we shall never forget the odious tyranny to which ,calvinism subjected our own boyhood4 ,life for us was stern1 gloomy1 hedged round with terror4 ,we did not dare listen to the joyous song of a bird1 nor to inhale the fragrance of an opening flower4 ,whatever gave pleasure was to be eschewed1 and the most innocent pleasures were to be accounted deadly sins4 ,we cannot even now1 in our old age1 think of our own ,calvinistic childhood1 which was by no means exceptional1 without a shudder4 ,thus far the author has spoken of individual liberty1 which is the most essential of all1 and without which civil and political liberty is a vain mockery4 ,he asserts and proves1 as we have seen1 that ,protestantism has not given to individual liberty a new development1 but has arrested it4 ,well1 was it more favorable to political liberty8 ,we have answered this question already1 but we cannot forbear citing the author's own reply3 ,at the epoch of the outbreak of ,protestantism1 ,christendom was advancing with rapid strides toward the practice of the largest liberty4 ,for centuries the ,italian republics had pushed liberty almost to license4 ,they were1 no doubt1 often disorderly and turbulent2 but they were full of sap1 overflowing with life and activity1 which availed for ,italy a power and a glory which she seeks in vain from a factitious unity4 ,switzerland1 by the energy of her patriotism and the wisdom of her government1 won the admiration of the whole world4 ,flanders and the northern provinces of ,spain watched with jealous susceptibility over their proud and noble independence2 ,england had her ,magna ,charta1 the basis of the strong constitution which has given her security in the midst of modern political and social convulsions2 the cities and communes of ,france and ,germany administered freely their own affairs1 as small republics under the guardianship1 often more nominal than real1 of some few suzerains4 ,the guilds or corporations of the mechanics and tradesmen enjoyed rights the most extended4 ,power was nowhere despotic1 and1 though not restrained by scientific and uniform rules1 it encountered everywhere a counterpoise to its authority and obstacles to its arbitrary will4 ,christian monarchy1 that creation of the church1 unknown in antiquity1 approached maturity1 and there was room to hope that it would found liberty without opening the door to license1 and without having recourse to that enormous centralization which has only too often become a necessity4 ,catholic theology1 always liberal1 in the true sense of the word1 inclined more to the rights of the people than to the rights of the sovereign4 ,it knew not yet that right divine of kings as it was understood under ,louis ,,xiv41 a diminutive pagan ,csarism1 which1 as we shall show further on1 held more strictly than is commonly believed from the principles which the ,renaissance and ,protestantism caused to prevail4 7,pp4 #ccj-ccb47 ,we remark here that the ,christian monarchy of which the learned abb speaks existed in the doctrines of the theologians and in the efforts of the church1 rather than in the actual order4 ,there were ,christian monarchs or sovereigns1 like ,st4 ,henry of ,germany1 ,st4 ,ferdinand of ,spain1 and ,st4 ,louis of ,france2 but there was nowhere1 that we have been able to discover1 a ,christian monarchy4 ,the feudal monarchy was of barbarian origin1 and was a development of the chief of the tribe or clan4 ,side by side with this1 constantly struggling with it for the mastership of society1 was ,grco-,roman imperialism1 or briefly1 ,csarism1 favored by the whole body of the legists1 and always opposed by the church1 though not always by churchmen become statesmen and courtiers4 ,this pagan ,csarism1 which concentrates in the hands of the prince absolute authority in both temporals and spirituals1 survived the fall of the ,roman empire1 and never for a moment ceased to struggle to recover the mastership2 and it was it that was in question in the long struggle between the pope and the emperor4 ,defeated in the last of the ,hohenstauffen1 it revived in every petty prince in ,christendom4 ,it drove the popes from ,rome into the exile of ,avignon1 and caused the great western schism4 ,still1 the church was for a time able to prevent its complete success4 ,but in #adec came the taking of ,constantinople by the ,ottoman ,turks1 the dispersion of the ,greek scholars through the west2 and the revival of pagan politics and literature served to reinforce ,csarism1 to weaken the influence of the church1 and to give birth to the ,protestant ,reformation--at bottom nothing more nor less than a revival of the pagan order1 against which the church from her birth had struggled4 ,the movement of which ,protestantism was one of the results dates from a period before ,luther1 ,melancthon1 and ,calvin1 from the revival in the fifteenth century1 and the successful struggle of ,csarism against feudalism and the church4 ,protestantism may have prevented the development of a ,christian monarchy2 but it was itself a child of ,csarism4 ,the movement against feudalism1 and for the concentration of power in the hands of the monarch1 as well as for great centralized states1 preceded the birth of ,protestantism4 ,louis ,,xi4 in ,france1 ,maximilian ,i4 in ,germany1 ,henry ,,vii4 of ,england1 the ,cardinal ,ximenes in ,spain1 and the de' ,medici in ,italy1 all labored for the centralization of power1 and paved the way for the revival and triumph in their respective countries of pagan ,csarism4 ,the ,abb ,martin's statements are correct only in case we count ,protestantism1 under its social and political aspects1 as the continuation and development of the movement in behalf of ,csarism1 or the centralization of power1 and against the liberties secured by feudalism4 ,we are no admirers of feudalism2 but we hold it better than the ,grco-,roman imperialism it supplanted1 or the absolute monarchy which succeeded it in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries1 of which ,bossuet was a conspicuous defender4 ,the ,reformation aided the movement in behalf of ,csarism1 by bringing to its support an open rebellion against the papal authority and the faith of the church1 and secured it the victory4 ,csarism followed it immediately1 not only in the nations that accepted the new religion1 but also1 to a great extent1 in the nations that remained ,catholic4 ,on the first point the author asks3 ,who does not know that ,lutheranism depended solely on the princes and nobles to overcome and despoil the church1 and to triumph over the resistance of the people8 ,through gratitude1 and through necessity1 it surrendered itself and the people to the discretionary authority of the princes4 ,in all countries where it became predominant1 absolute power prevailed4 ,as the result of the revolution in #affa1 ,frederic ,,iii4 of ,denmark and his successors were declared absolute monarchs4 ,the royal law of #affe attests that the king was required to take no oath1 was under no obligation whatever2 but had plenary authority to do whatever he pleased4 ,in ,sweden1 the violent and surreptitious establishment of ,protestantism was done in the interest of royalty and nobility1 and1 moreover1 raised up an antagonism between these two powers which produced a series of revolutions in that country unrivalled in any other ,european state4 ,but royalty finally triumphed4 ,the estates1 in #afhj1 declared that the king is bound to no form of government4 ,in #afhb1 they declared it an absurdity to pretend that he was bound by statutes and ordinances to consult1 before acting1 the estates2 whence it follows that the will of the king was the supreme law4 ',after that1' says ,geijer1 the classic historian of ,sweden1 'all was interpreted to the advantage of the omnipotence of one alone4 ,the estates were no longer called the estates of the realm1 but the estates of his majesty4 ,in #afic1 the unlimited absolutism of royalty became the law2 the king was free to govern according to his good pleasure1 without any responsibility4' ,it would be too long to follow the introduction of the same rgime as the consequence of the ,reformation into the several states and principalities of ,germany1 in ,mecklenburg1 ,pomerania1 the duchies of ,hanover and ,brunswick1 ,brandenburg and ,saxony4 ,everywhere the introduction of the new religion was followed by an augmentation of the power of the prince and nobles1 and everywhere the prince finally succeeded in absorbing the power of the nobility4 ,prussia affords us a striking example of this result4 ,under the reign of the ,elector ,frederick ,william1 from #afdj to #afhh1 the arbitrary and absolute power of the prince was developed according to a regular plan4 ,the ,general ,diet after #affe ceased to be convoked4 ,crushing taxes were imposed without the consent and against the protests of the estates1 and collected by the military2 and so heavy were they1 that multitudes of peasants1 despoiled of their goods1 were driven to brigandage for a living4 ,a great number sought refuge in ,poland1 and nobles even deserted a country that devoured their children4 ,lands which were taxed beyond the value of their produce were abandoned1 and suffered to run to waste4 ,the country was oppressed by an unprecedented tyranny4 ,prussia1 according to the expression of ,stenzel1 was in the way of becoming one of those ,asiatic countries in which despotism stifles the growth of whatever is beautiful or noble4 7,pp4 #ccb-ccd47 ,we have already spoken of the effects of the introduction of ,protestantism into ,england and ,scotland4 ,calvinism1 the author considers1 caused less grave and less durable damage to liberty2 yet it was not less tyrannical by nature1 only it was less monarchical4 ,at ,geneva it confiscated all the ancient franchises to the profit of the oligarchy it established1 and it was not owing to it that in ,holland the stadtholder did not become absolute4 ,protestant historians are perfectly well aware of these facts1 and from time to time they concede them2 and yet the best of them continue to assert the impudent falsehood1 that ,protestantism has created and sustained modern liberty1 individual1 civil1 and political--not1 indeed1 because it has done so1 but because they think it would have been much in its favor if it had4 ,the other point1 that ,protestantism is in great measure responsible for the establishment or partial establishment of the pagan monarchy1 or ,csarism1 in ,catholic nations1 we have shown in our previous articles on the work before us2 yet we cite the following from the author3 ,it is not simply in countries in which it triumphed that the ,protestant ,reformation has given to liberty a retrograde movement2 it has reacted in a most fatal1 though generally in an imperceptible1 manner on ,catholic governments themselves4 ,it was1 at its first appearance1 a terrible temptation to the princes and sovereigns of ,europe4 ,it broke that firm independence of the ,catholic clergy which had for so many ages repressed the tyrannical aspirations of secular governments2 it gave up the rich spoils of the church to them1 reversed their parts1 and after having placed the priest1 the representative of heaven1 at the mercy of the powers of earth1 it constituted the prince the master and director of consciences4 ,what could be more seductive8 ,an obstacle to overcome1 almost a yoke to break1 independence to conquer1 vast riches to appropriate1 the empire of souls to place by the side of the empire of bodies1 the ideal of a power veritably sovereign2 is it not the dream of every man who feels himself at the head of a nation8 ,princes and sovereigns yielded to the temptation4 ,they were1 besides1 already prepared for it1 by the received theories of legists or civil lawyers1 inherited from the pagan state2 by the ideas propagated by the ,renaissance and by the ,machiavelian lessons then taught in all the courts of ,europe2 and if all did not accept ,protestantism1 it was far less due to their personal repulsion than to the decided opposition of their people4 ,but the new ideal of power germinated in their minds4 ,on the other hand1 the church1 weakened and her very existence threatened1 saw herself reduced to the necessity of relying on them for support against the armed violence of the ,reformation4 ,she must purchase their protection1 and could do it only at the expense of her independence4 ,in various places she abandoned to them the nomination of bishops and the collation of benefices1 giving by this sacrifice1 rigorously exacted by circumstances1 and by this abandonment of her rights1 which afterward proved so fatal1 a sufficient satisfaction for the moment to the secret reason which inclined them to ,protestantism4 ,she loosened a prey to them1 in order not to be devoured herself4 ,their hunger thus appeased1 they consented to sustain her1 but without having a common cause with her4 ,profiting adroitly by their position1 the sovereigns passed rapidly from the part of defenders of the church to that of guardians and masters1 and while respecting the essence of the spiritual power1 they labored to subordinate the church and the exercise of her authority to the surveillance of the state4 ,not content with excluding all control of the church over their own acts1 all interventions of the spiritual authority in civil and political affairs1 they sought1 after the example of the ,protestant princes1 to penetrate the interior of the church1 and make themselves pontiffs2 and if we cannot say that they completely succeeded1 we cannot any more say that they wholly failed4 ,what is certain is1 that thenceforward they ceased to find any serious obstacle in the ,catholic clergy or their chief to their designs1 and that the legists1 imbued with the maxims of the ,roman law1 and for a long time hostile to the church1 coming to their aid1 absolute royalty1 without much difficulty1 prevailed4 ,the indirect influence of ,protestantism was there4 ,even the ,catholic clergy themselves contributed to this fatal evolution4 ,whether moved by gratitude1 by a monarchical impulse1 or1 in fine1 by necessity1 they accepted1 at least in the civil and political order1 the new pretensions1 and acknowledged the new rights of those sovereigns who1 in espousing the ,catholic religion1 had saved it from the greatest danger it had as yet run4 ,influenced by the tendency of the times1 ,catholic theologians1 especially in ,france1 deserted the highways of the political theology of the middle ages1 and proclaimed not only the divine origin of power1 but the divine right of the king1 his dependence on ,god alone1 and the passive obedience of the people4 ,the idea of the ,christian monarchy was perverted1 and in ,catholic as in ,protestant countries it inclined to ,csarism4 ,the church was the principal victim of this political transformation2 she was all but smothered in the cruel embraces of ,catholic monarchs1 when ,god himself delivered her by the blow which was intended to extinguish her--the ,french ,revolution4 ,when that revolution broke out1 the work of the ,renaissance and of the ,reform seemed accomplished4 ,except in ,england1 ,holland1 and some microscopic ,swiss republics1 ,catholic for the most part1 absolutism reigned everywhere4 ,is it not1 then1 the strangest falsification of history to attribute to ,protestantism the initiation of modern liberty8 7,pp4 #cci-cda47 ,unhappily1 ,protestants will pay little heed to the fact that the loss of liberty in ,catholic nations was due either to ,protestantism or to the movement of which ,protestantism was simply a development4 ,there can be no reasonable doubt that but for ,protestantism the church would have been able to check and roll back the powerful movement for the revival of ,csarism1 which had commenced in the fifteenth century1 and have prevented the growth of absolute monarchy in a single ,catholic state4 ,the ,protestant rebellion so weakened her external power1 and detached from her so large a portion of the populations of ,europe1 that she was no longer able to restrain the absolutist tendencies of all ,european sovereigns4 ,the sovereigns themselves1 almost without exception1 were inclined to the movement--were1 in fact1 its chief supporters2 and if they did not all join it1 it was because they were held back by their people1 whose faith in the old religion was too strong to be given up at the pleasure of their princes1 not because they had personally any devotion or attachment to her faith4 ,the ,french court and most of the higher ,french nobility openly or secretly favored ,protestantism till the conversion of ,henry ,,iv42 and even that monarch had formed a league with the ,protestant princes1 and was preparing for a war against the ,catholic powers of ,europe1 at the very moment he was assassinated4 ,his policy was adopted and carried out under his successors by ,cardinals ,richelieu and ,mazarin1 who repressed ,protestantism in the interior1 but supported it everywhere else4 ,that ,france remained ,catholic1 was owing to the concessions made by the pope to her sovereigns1 and to the firmness of the ,french people under the lead of the noble ,guises1 so calumniated by almost all modern ,french writers4 ,yet the abb expresses himself too strongly4 ,the triumph of absolutism was never so complete in ,catholic as in ,protestant nations4 ,in ,protestant nations1 the sovereigns united both the political and the spiritual powers1 as under ,greek and ,roman gentilism1 absorbed the church1 and made religion a function of the state4 ,in ,catholic nations1 although royalty interfered beyond measure in ecclesiastical affairs1 the two powers remained distinct1 and the church retained1 at least in principle1 her autonomy1 however circumscribed and circumvented in its exercise4 ,this is evident from the concordats she conceded to the sovereigns1 and the diplomatic relations of ,catholic powers with the holy see4 ,throughout all her humiliations1 the church asserted and maintained1 in principle1 her independence4 ,in all ,protestant countries1 the state legislated for the ,protestant church2 it nowhere treated with it as a separate power1 and held1 and could hold1 no diplomatic relations with it4 ,in all ,protestant nations1 the church became national and local2 but in all ,catholic nations she continued to be ,catholic1 and was always and everywhere some restraint on the absolute power of the sovereign1 as both ,louis ,,xiv4 and ,napoleon ,i4 learned by experience1 and hence their discreditable quarrels with the holy see1 and the imprisonment of the holy father by the latter4 ,lord ,molesworth remarked in #agib1 as cited by the author from ,dllinger's ,church and ,churches1 that1 in the ,roman ,catholic religion1 with the supreme head of the church at ,rome1 there is a principle of opposition to unlimited political power4 ,it is not the same with the ,lutheran he might have added the ,anglican clergy1 who depend on the crown as their spiritual and temporal superior4 ,this principle opposes the unlimited power of the people no less than of the monarch1 and hence the sects all agree1 now that the age tends to democratic absolutism1 in opposing the church in the name of the people2 for ,protestantism has the same absolutist instincts always and everywhere4 ,the author1 we think1 exaggerates the adoption by the ,catholic clergy1 even in ,france1 of absolutism in politics4 ,bossuet1 who was a ,french courtier as well as a ,catholic bishop1 as tutor to the dauphin1 went1 no doubt1 as far in asserting the divine right of kings1 and passive obedience1 as the ,anglican divines under the ,stuarts2 and some of the clergy1 yielding to court influence and the spirit of the age1 followed him2 but the noble ,fnlon1 in no respect his inferior as a theologian1 differed from him1 held1 with the great body of ,catholic theologians in all ages1 that power is a trust for the public good1 and that kings are responsible to the nation for their exercise of it4 ,it was his anti-absolutist doctrine1 not his few inaccurate expressions on the doctrine of pure love1 in his ,maxims of the ,saints1 that caused him to be stripped of his charges at court1 and exiled to his diocese of ,cambray4 ,nor is it true1 as the abb insinuates1 that the pope sanctioned the absolutist doctrines which prevailed in ,france or elsewhere in the seventeenth century4 ,the four articles1 dictated by the government1 slightly modified by ,bossuet1 and accepted by a small minority of the ,french bishops1 which contain the very essence of absolutism1 were no sooner published by order of the king1 and commanded to be taught in all the theological seminaries1 and to be conformed to by all the professors and clergy of the realm1 than the pope condemned them1 annulled the order of the king1 and finally compelled him to withdraw it1 or at least to pledge himself that he would do so4 ,the pope never failed to assert1 and1 as far as he could1 to cause to be respected1 the rights of the church--that is to say1 the rights of ,god1 which are the only solid basis of the rights of man4 ,every theologian knows that1 prior to the rise of ,protestantism1 and even for a considerable time afterward1 ,catholic political theology bears no trace of the absolutism taught by ,bossuet1 and which he had borrowed from contemporary ,protestantism4 ,it is worthy of remark that nowhere were the first acts of the ,french ,revolution hailed with more joy than at ,rome with the pope and cardinals1 and it found no warmer1 firmer1 or more disinterested supporters than the ,french clergy as a body1 whose representatives were the first to join the ,tiers-,etats4 ,afterward1 when the revolution run into horrible excesses1 put forth doctrines subversive of all religion1 and even of society itself1 assumed the right to legislate on spiritual matters1 and showed that it only transferred absolutism from the king to the mob1 there was undoubtedly a reaction against it in the minds of the pope and clergy1 as there was in the minds of all men not incapable of profiting by experience1 and who could not prefer license to orderly liberty4 ,the salvation of religion and society made it the duty of the church to sustain with all her power the sovereigns in their efforts to repress the revolutionary spirit1 and to restore and maintain social peace and order4 ,it is this fact1 stripped of its reasons1 and its real nature misunderstood or misrepresented1 that has given rise to the pretence that the church opposes1 while ,protestantism1 which is leagued1 if not identical1 with the revolution1 favors liberty4 ,protestants never1 that we are aware1 put forth any pretence of the sort prior to #agib4 ,up to the moment of this reaction against the ,french revolution1 the contrary charge had been made1 and the church condemned for being hostile to the rights of sovereigns1 and it was in reply to the speech of ,cardinal ,duperron1 in the states-general in ,france in #afad1 in favor of the rights of the nation and the church against the irresponsibility of the crown1 that ,james ,i4 of ,england wrote his ,remonstrance for the ,divine ,right of ,kings4 ,history as written by ,protestants is composed of disjointed facts1 misplaced and misrepresented1 whenever it is not pure invention4 ,the author is not quite exact in saying absolutism reigned everywhere at the breaking out of the ,french revolution1 except in ,england1 ,holland1 and the ,swiss cantons4 ,the ,united ,states had won their independence and adopted their federal constitution before that event1 and certainly the ,american republic was not founded on the principle of the omnipotence of the state or of the people4 ,it revived neither pagan imperialism nor pagan republicanism1 and was in its fundamental principles more nearly a ,christian republic than the world had hitherto seen4 ,it would seem1 as the great mass of the ,american people were ,protestants1 and the more influential portion of them intensely ,protestant1 of the ,calvinistic type1 that the ,american republic should be held as an exception to the assertion that ,protestantism resulted everywhere in the establishment of absolutism4 ,but it is in reality no exception4 ,it had no existence at the epoch of the ,reformation1 and ,protestantism had no hand in founding it4 ,it was founded by ,providence1 and the principles which form its basis were derived by the ,english colonists1 not from ,protestantism1 but from the old constitution of ,england in ,catholic times1 and which1 though suppressed by the ruling classes1 never ceased to live in the traditions of the ,english people4 ,the revolution in the seventeenth century in ,england was the struggle of the ,english people to recover their old rights1 of which ,protestant royalty and nobility had deprived them4 ,royalty and nobility did not emigrate2 they remained at home1 and there were in the ,anglo-,american colonies no materials from which either could be constructed4 ,the great principle of the ,puritans1 that the church is independent of the state and superior to it1 or that the state has no authority to legislate in religious matters1 not even in non-essentials1 was a ,catholic principle1 for which the popes1 in their long struggles with the secular power1 had uniformly contended4 ,it is the vital principle of liberty2 for it interposes the rights of ,god1 represented by the church1 as the limits of the rights of the state4 ,the ,puritans had asserted this principle in their own defence against the ,protestant king and parliament of ,england1 which assumed plenary authority in spirituals as well as in temporals4 ,it was not ,protestantism that developed this great principle of all just liberty1 and opposed to all absolutism2 it was the old ,catholic principle1 always and everywhere asserted by the ,catholic ,church4 ,but taking the ,bible1 especially the ,old ,testament1 interpreted by a fallible authority1 as their criterion of the rights of ,god1 as represented by their ,puritan church1 the ,puritans failed not in asserting1 but in applying the principle1 and established1 in practice1 as we have seen1 a most odious tyranny4 ,they misapplied the principle1 which can be rightly applied only by the ,catholic ,church4 ,their ,protestantism misled them1 and perverted the truth they retained1 as was universally the case with ,calvinists4 ,it is easy to see now why ,protestantism deserves no credit for founding ,american liberty4 ,it was not of ,protestant origin1 and we may add ,protestantism is busy at work to destroy it1 or at least shows itself impotent to sustain it4 ,the true basis of ,american liberty is in the assertion of the rights of ,god1 represented by the church1 or by religion1 as bounding or limiting the power of the state1 whether imperial or popular4 ,but under ,protestant influences1 the rights of ,god are resolved into the rights of man1 and the ,christian republic becomes simply a humanitarian republic1 which can offer no solid foundation for liberty of any sort4 ,the rights of man are no more sacred and inviolable than the rights of the prince or the state4 ,it is only when the rights of man are resolved into the rights of ,god in and over man1 that they are sacred and inviolable1 or inalienable4 ,but the ,american people have ceased so to resolve them1 if1 indeed1 they ever did it1 and recognize no more ultimate basis for liberty than humanity itself4 ,if1 as many of them do1 they insist on religion as necessary to the maintenance of liberty1 it is only as an external prop or support1 not as its logical basis1 or root1 out of which it grows1 and from which it derives all its sap and vigor4 ,no humanitarian republic is or can be a free republic1 because1 though it recognizes the people as the state1 and establishes universal suffrage and eligibility1 it has nothing but humanity1 nothing above the people1 to limit or restrict their power as the state4 ,the people are humanity in the concrete1 and a humanitarian republic therefore simply transfers the absolutism from the monarch to the people1 and substitutes democratic ,csarism for monarchical ,csarism1 the pagan republic for the pagan empire4 ,absolutism is absolutism1 whether predicated of the one or of the many4 ,we in the ,united ,states are rapidly losing sight of the ,catholic principle retained by the ,puritans1 and rushing into democratic absolutism2 we assert the omnipotence of the will of the people1 and treat constitutions as simply self-imposed restrictions1 which bind no longer than the people will4 ,demagogues1 politicians1 and statesmen tell the people that their will is supreme2 and vainly would he seek their suffrages who should deny it4 ,the opposition to the extension of the church in this country grows precisely out of the well-known fact1 that she does not emanate from the people1 is not subject to the will of the people1 and would restrict their omnipotence--an opposition that proves that she1 not ,protestantism1 is the defender of liberty4 ,certainly1 if she were to become predominant here1 she would soon put an end to the absolutism of the state1 sustained by all our leading journals1 and restablish the ,christian republic1 in place of the humanitarian or pagan republic1 to which we are pushed by the ,protestant spirit of the age1 the veritable ,welt-,geist1 or prince of this world1 as all ,protestant movements amply prove4 ,the abb shows a strict alliance between contemporary ,protestantism and the revolution1 or revolutionary movements in all ,european nations4 ,with these revolutionary movements we have the authority of the chief magistrate of the ,union for saying the ,american people generally sympathize4 ,we lend1 at least1 all our moral support to these movements wherever we see them4 ,they owe their origin1 in fact1 to ,protestantism2 and1 so far at least as they are confined to ,catholic nations1 are fomented and encouraged by ,protestant emissaries and ,protestant associations and contributions2 yet these movements are1 under the name of liberty1 purely humanitarian1 and their success would simply substitute the absolutism of the people for the absolutism of the monarch--democratic ,csarism1 or rather1 demagogic ,csarism1 for imperial ,csarism4 ,in the sixteenth century1 the sovereigns embraced or inclined to the ,reformation1 because it removed the restraints that the church imposed on their absolute power and arbitrary will2 demagogues and revolutionists in the nineteenth century glorify it1 because it removes all restrictions on the will of the people as the state4 ,in each case the church is opposed to it1 and for the same reason1 because she asserts the rights of ,god as the basis of the rights of man2 and1 as their divinely constituted guardian and representative1 interposes them as a limit to the absolute power of the state1 whether monarchical or democratic1 the only security possible for the reign of justice1 of just laws1 and therefore of real liberty1 individual1 civil1 and political4 ,there is no doubt that ,protestantism1 since the culmination of monarchical absolutism in the seventeenth century1 has agitated for the revival of what it calls liberty1 but what we call the humanitarian or pagan republic4 ,the people moved by it have1 no doubt1 supposed they were marching toward real liberty2 but they have nowhere gained it1 and have only removed the day of its acquisition4 ,under its influence we have smothered the principle of liberty1 and lost most of the guarantees which ,providence gave us in the outset4 ,we have lost not only the principle of liberty1 but also its correlative1 the principle of authority2 and have no basis for either freedom or government1 for the basis of neither can be found in humanity4 ,great ,britain1 to a certain extent1 has popularized her administration2 but through all her changes of dynasties and constitutions1 she has never ceased to assert the omnipotence of the state as the state1 supreme in spirituals as in temporals4 ,on the continent1 the revolution1 attempted in the name of humanity1 has nowhere founded liberty4 ,its momentary success in ,france from #agib to #agie1 inclusive1 is universally recognized as the ,reign of ,terror1 when religion was suppressed and virtue was punished as a crime4 ,france1 after a century of revolutions1 is not as free to-day as she was even under her old monarchical institutions4 ,the ,french are just now trying anew the experiment of parliamentary government which the ,anglo-maniacs consider only as another name for liberty2 but whether the experiment succeeds or fails1 liberty will gain nothing2 for the parliamentary government is as absolute as the personal government of ,napoleon ,,iii41 and most likely will have even less regard for the rights of ,god4 ,the one no more than the other will recognize the spiritual power as a restriction on the power of the temporal4 ,in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries1 the spirit of the age was for the revival of pagan imperialism2 the spirit of the age is now1 and has been since the middle of the last century1 the pagan republic2 but there is just as little liberty under the one as under the other1 or1 if any difference1 there is less under pagan republicanism than under pagan imperialism2 for the ,roman empire was really an improvement on the ,roman republic4 ,under the one the monarch is the state2 under the other the people or the ruling classes are the state2 and under both the state is alike supreme1 and acknowledges no limit to its power4 ,the republican party is now1 here and in all ,europe1 as hostile to the church as were the sovereigns in the sixteenth century1 and for the same reason4 ,the party knows perfectly well that it is impossible for her to approve any form of absolutism in the state4 ,having decided that the humanitarian republic it seeks to establish1 and to which the spirit of the age tends1 is liberty1 it holds1 and public opinion sustains it1 that its success depends on sweeping her away1 and destroying all religion that does not emanate from the people1 or that claims to be a power independent of the state1 and authorized to declare the law for the people instead of receiving it from them4 ,because she resists the madmen of this party1 and seeks to save herself and society1 they denounce her as opposed to liberty1 as the upholder of despots and despotism1 as at war with the spirit of the age1 and the bitter enemy of modern civilization4 ,if1 said the accusers of our ,lord to the ,roman procurator1 thou lettest this man go1 thou art not ,csar's friend4 ,if1 said the reformers in the sixteenth century1 thou sparest the pope or the church1 thou art no friend1 but a traitor to the king2 if1 say their children in this nineteenth century1 thou upholdest the church1 thou art no friend1 but a traitor to the sovereign people1 and false to liberty2 and the nineteenth century believeth them4 ,we disbelieve them1 and believe the ,lord1 who hath bought us with his own precious blood and made us free4 ,these madmen are animated and carried away by the spirit of the age1 and suppose all the time that they are battling for liberty against its most dangerous enemies4 ,they carry the people with them1 and induce them to crucify their ,god as a malefactor4 ,what is to restrain them8 ,the strong arm of power8 ,that were only to establish the reign of force4 ,reason8 ,what can reason do with madmen1 or against the multitude blinded by false lights and moved onward by an unreasoning passion8 ,the intelligence of the age8 ,are they not carried away by the age1 and is it not from the very madness of the age that they need to be saved8 ,when the very light in the age is darkness1 how great must be its darkness6 ,it is only a power that draws its light from a source of light above the light of the age1 and acts with a wisdom and strength that is above the people1 above the world1 that can restrain them and convert them into freemen4 ,if there is any truth in history1 or any reliance to be placed on the inductions of reason1 the author has amply proved1 in opposition to the pretensions of ,protestants and revolutionists1 that society under the direction and influences of the ,catholic ,church marches steadily toward a true and regular liberty--a liberty which is grounded in the rights of ,god1 and therefore secures the rights of man4 ,he has also proved conclusively1 as experience itself proves1 that just in proportion as the influence of the church in society is weakened1 liberty disappears1 and absolutism1 either of king or people1 advances4 ,he has shown that the ,reformation1 instead of founding or aiding liberty1 has interrupted it1 and prevented the development of the germs of free institutions deposited in society during the much-maligned and little-understood middle ages4 ,protestantism1 even when1 as in our own time1 professing to labor for liberty1 only falsifies it1 and interposes insurmountable obstacles to its realization4 ,protestantism--and we have studied it both as a ,protestant and as a ,catholic--is made up of false pretences2 is1 as ,carlyle would say1 an unveracity1 and loses not only the eternal world1 but also this present world4 ,the ,divine ,thought after which the universe is created and governed is one and catholic1 and the law by which we gain our final end is one and holy2 and without obedience to it there is no good possible1 here or hereafter1 either for society or for the individual4 ,the present can have its fulfilment only in the future1 and the temporal has its origin1 medium1 and end only in the spiritual1 and finds its true support as its true law only in the one eternal law of ,god1 the universal ,lawgiver1 declared and applied by the one ,holy ,catholic ,church1 which he himself has instituted for that purpose1 and which is his body1 which he animates1 and in which he dwells1 teaches1 and governs4 ,it remains for us to consider the respective relations of ,protestantism and ,catholicity to religious liberty1 or the freedom of conscience4 ,,footnote3 #agf ,de l',avenir du ,protestantisme et du ,catholicisme4 ,par ,m4 l',abb ,f4 ,martin4 ,paris3 ,tobra et ,haton4 #ahfi4 #hvo1 pp4 #fjh4 ,,untying ,,gordian ,,knots4 ,,vi4 ,george ,holston was wandering thoughtfully back and forward in his writing-room1 in a listless way1 unusual in a man of his active temperament4 ,an ardent sight-seer1 a student of the politics of all countries1 a visitor of every kind of institution for the amelioration of every kind of difficulty he gave little time to lounging4 ,pausing at last before one of the windows looking out on the garden1 his attention became fixed1 and an expression at once of displeasure and of amusement came over his face4 ,under the tree sat ,lady ,sackvil1 half reclining on a garden chair2 before her stood ,vane1 answering her indifferent words with eager interest1 his expressive face full of enthusiasm4 ,whatever his arguments were1 they took effect1 to judge by the change which gradually mastered her2 rousing her from the careless posture to one of attention1 drawing her eyes from the flower she had been idly pulling to pieces1 to meet his earnest gaze4 ,whatever the question might be1 he had conquered1 and was gazing at her beautiful upturned face with a look of enchantment4 ,confound it6 muttered ,george4 ,what would ,i give to banish her to the coast of ,guinea this very moment6 ,enough to evangelize the natives1 if money would do it4 ,he resumed his desultory walk and his meditations4 ,that idiot is going to destruction for the lack of something to do4 ,no more in love with her than ,i am2 just idleness and a love of excitement4 ,going to his desk1 he took out a letter written in copying-ink1 and bearing date of three weeks back4 ,i've scotched the snake1 at least1 with this1 he said aloud1 and sat down to a re-perusal of the epistle4 ,it was as follows3 ,,dear ,,evans3 ,i see by the newspapers that three officers of the ,u4 ,s4 ,a4 have been appointed to visit the ,crimea1 and study the position and progress of affairs in the ,french and ,english armies4 ,you will oblige me extremely by going to ,general ,scott1 on receipt of this1 and asking him1 in my name1 to obtain a fourth appointment in the person of ,captain ,vane1 of the --th ,cavalry1 ,u4 ,s4 ,a41 subject to ,vane's approval4 ,for several reasons1 too long to explain1 ,i do not mention this plan to him before writing2 but ,i have no doubt that he will jump at the proposal when it comes4 ,the general and the secretary of war will need no explanations4 ,they know that ,vane has been on the sick-list for wounds received in frontier service1 and they are much interested in him and his family2 therefore no apologies are necessary for making the proposal4 ,vane is a constant and serious student of military matters1 and no man is more likely than he to make a good use of such an opportunity4 ,if objections are made on the grounds of extra pay1 you may say that no such increase is necessary1 as ,captain ,vane has a large private fortune4 ,hoping soon to have a chance to reciprocate the kindness ,i ask of you1 my dear ,evans1 ,i am ,yours always truly1 ,,george ,,holston4 ,george put away the letter and went to the window4 ,if ,i had asked his leave before doing this1 he would have been too weak to grant it1 hampered as he is by this renewal of old associations4 ,by the time the appointment gets here1 he will be thankful to find some way of escape from his own folly open to him4 ,a fool he is--a traitor he is not4 ,then1 casting a glance out of the window1 as he passed before it to take down a volume from a bookcase1 he said softly1 ,poor ,mary6 the truest1 noblest woman that ever married an idiot6 ,george ,holston might well say poor ,mary6 ,he had not been the only witness of the interview in the garden4 ,this was the day of ,mrs4 ,vane's first visit to the primo piano since her illness4 ,she had come in a young mother's glory1 bringing little ,georgina in her christening dress to see her godmother4 ,while ,mrs4 ,holston was tending the baby1 ,mary stood at the window1 playing with a curtain-tassel and watching her husband and ,lady ,sackvil4 ,she saw him give ,amelia the oleander she pulled to pieces1 saw her grow eager and interested as he talked to her1 stood transfixed to see the intensity with which he followed up his advantage2 and then1 suddenly recollecting herself1 turned away1 thinking bitterly1 ,i will not spy upon him4 ,what is the matter1 dear8 asked ,mrs4 ,holston anxiously4 ,you were looking so well when you came in1 and now you are as white as a handkerchief4 ,are you faint8 ,debby1 ring the bell1 and ,i will send for some wine4 ,oh6 please not1 said ,mary1 putting her hand to her head4 ,i'm well enough1 only so very tired4 ,this is my first visit1 you know1 she added1 laughing faintly1 and the excitement is too much for me4 ,i will leave the baby with you1 and nurse can bring her to me when you are tired of her4 ,no1 don't come1 ,debby2 ,i shall be better for resting a little while4 ,and lying quietly on the couch in her own room1 the bitter conviction came to her1 that what she had seen that day stung her so deeply only because it confirmed doubts crushed out of sight4 ,doubts8 ,certainty it was now1 that she was no longer her husband's chosen companion4 ,startled by his anger when her first groundless jealousy betrayed itself on the day of ,lady ,sackvil's arrival1 she had smothered every succeeding pang4 ,her uneasiness had come from no lack of kindness on her husband's part4 ,he had been1 if possible1 more attentive during her illness than she had expected4 ,but to her1 who had been his exclusive confidant1 the one chosen sympathizer in all hopes and projects1 the charm had gone4 ,it was evident that he needed more excitement than her companionship afforded1 that he came to her from a sense of duty1 not for pleasure4 ,she had been too loyal to question or doubt until this afternoon1 when an accident had given the proofs she would have refused to seek4 ,now she was too clear-sighted to withhold belief4 ,lady ,sackvil stood between her and her husband4 ,she was too completely stunned1 too grieved and wounded1 to look beyond the present shock1 to question the hopelessness of her situation4 ,above the couch hung an ivory crucifix yellow with age4 ,nicholas had found it in some curiosity-shop near the ,rialto1 and brought it to her4 ,she took it down and looked at it1 not only reverently but curiously1 wondering whose agony it had soothed2 if ever any one had pressed it to a heart so wronged and tortured as hers2 if it were yellowed by the tears shed upon it1 as well as by age4 ,you will be yellow as gold before my eyes have cried themselves out1 she thought1 and longed for the relief of tears4 ,her thoughts were so thick1 so hopelessly thick and inextricable6 ,afraid of revealing her sufferings if she should go to dinner1 she went to bed with a furious headache4 ,the baby1 sharing its mother's discomposure1 wept and wailed1 as babies always do when quiet is most desirable4 ,nicholas dined alone1 spent an hour in his wife's room in the kindest manner1 putting cold water on her head1 and ice to her heart at the same moment4 ,at last1 believing her to be asleep1 he went down to spend the evening with the ,holstons2 leaving her to be regaled with distant sounds of playing and singing1 and to be racked by the conviction that a trial had fallen upon her with which she was utterly incapable of coping4 ,a night-light burned in the corner of the room1 giving a faint suggestion of surrounding objects4 ,through the half-open nursery-door came the sound of ,deborah lulling the baby to sleep with old songs and moral axioms4 ,there was something soothing in the half-light and subdued tones which tended to restore the quivering nerves to their balance4 ,mary sat up in bed and tried to collect her ideas4 ,what was the first thing to be done8 ,the exact reverse of what she had done that evening1 at all events4 ,she had made the baby fretful1 and driven ,nicholas into the very temptation she most dreaded for him4 ,the first and immediate step to be taken was to conquer the nervous prostration which bound her4 ,all was now quiet in the nursery4 ,she rang her hand-bell softly1 bringing ,deborah to the nursery-door with the inseparable roll of violet-perfumed flannel in her arms4 ,put baby down by me1 nurse1 and give me some valerian2 there's a good soul4 ,then she lay down to contemplate the baby and let the sedative work4 ,her thoughts turned to a few words of fatherly advice from her old friend1 ,padre ,giulio1 when she had mentioned with bitter self-upbraiding in confession1 two months before1 her momentary paroxysm of jealousy4 ,in five cases out of ten1 he had said1 an injured wife holds her fate in her own hands4 ,she must prove to her husband that she is better worth loving than any other woman in the world4 ,she should speak of her wrongs to no one if she can possibly bear them in silence4 ,each confidant of these delicate matters may become a new obstacle to reconciliation4 ,loyalty is most important between married persons4 ,so much for jealous wives1 my daughter2 and ,god grant that you may never have occasion to remember what ,i have said6 ,and now the occasion had come6 ,o ,god6 she prayed1 make me very lovely in his eyes4 ,i don't ask it for vanity's sake1 but for his honor and mine4 ,i thank you1 from the depths of my heart1 that it is best for him and for me1 and for your divine glory1 that he should love me more than any other creature4 ,but accomplish this1 dear ,lord1 by making him love you best of all4 ,then she fell asleep1 lulled by the soft breathing of the sleeping infant4 ,she was waked by hearing ,nicholas come gently into the room4 ,i am sorry ,i roused you1 he said4 ,but ,i longed to know if you were relieved4 ,i am much better1 she answered cordially4 ,thank you for coming to inquire4 ,have you had a pleasant evening8 ,quite pleasant1 he replied absently4 ,did the piano disturb you8 ,only just at first4 ,i got through the evening very comfortably1 and expect to be bright and well by to-morrow4 ,kiss me1 darling4 ,good night1 ,mary4 ,god bless you6 ,when he had left her1 she took the ancient crucifix again in her hands1 and kissed the five wounds silently4 ,there is no better prayer4 ,it is the prayer of conquered self2 the acceptance of our sufferings in union with those of ,christ4 ,i must get well and be his second guardian angel1 she said4 ,vane spent half the night in studying and reading4 ,once he said out loud1 ,god help me through it6 ,then came the thought1 ,how dare ,i ask for help1 when ,i myself have sought temptation8 ,oh6 if ,mary would only get well and be my better self once more4 ,what did she say once about the inefficacy of vicarious goodness8 ,,vii4 ,may ,i come in8 asked ,mary at the door of ,lady ,sackvil's music-room4 ,by all means4 ,i am going to play something for ,george and ,flossy that will fascinate your maternal fancy4 ,and with the little boy and girl on either side1 she played the ,scenes from ,childhood1 with little paraphrases of explanation full of merriment or pathos1 as the case might be4 ,the children were bewitched4 ,mary looked at her lovely face1 her tasteful dress1 her graceful though rather large hands1 moving on the piano as in a native element2 she listened to her exquisitely sympathetic playing1 to her charming talk with the children1 and a sense of despair came over her4 ,how can ,i win him back8 she thought4 ,o ,god6 it is so hard to bear1 just because ,i am not handsome or clever4 ,surely my love1 my fidelity must be more beautiful than her beauty1 if he could only see clearly4 ,it is useless for me to compete with this exquisite creature on any natural grounds4 ,and yet1 how strange it all is6 ,i don't suppose he is the most attractive man in existence2 and yet1 it would no more occur to me to measure him with other men than if he were an archangel4 ,lady ,sackvil was singing now--little songs for children1 by ,taubert1 cradle songs1 and ,volkslieder4 ,george and ,flossy were twins1 and this was their birthday4 ,aunt ,milly was as much bent on fascinating her juvenile audience as any prima donna in a royal theatre4 ,she had not much voice2 but her singing had the same sympathetic quality which made her playing delight every one1 learned or unlearned4 ,those who were incapable of appreciating her sound musical training1 her clever interpretation of the best compositions1 her freedom from mannerism1 whether pedantry or sentimentality1 could derive pleasure from her delicious touch and the indefinable grace of her playing4 ,after a while ,mrs4 ,holston and ,captain ,vane joined the audience4 ,mary glanced involuntarily at ,lady ,sackvil1 and saw a rosy flush suffuse cheek and brow and neck4 ,she passed on from song to song without leaving the piano2 but she was singing for grown people now1 and the children felt it4 ,mary made a sign to them to come to her1 and gave them the presents she had prepared for the great day so long anticipated4 ,mere trifles they were--a suit of doll's furs for ,flossy1 a box of colored crayons for ,george--but it was quite enough to restore the birthday equanimity4 ,vane had noticed the little scene1 and ,mary saw his eyes rest upon her with a tenderness she had missed for many weeks4 ,when ,lady ,sackvil stopped singing1 he rose rather abruptly and returned her greeting with a certain coldness4 ,then turning to his wife1 he said1 ,i have been looking for you everywhere4 ,can you come up-stairs with me now8 ,mary was nearer happiness than she had thought to be again4 ,at least he was trying to do right4 ,,viii4 ,,lady ,,sackvil',s ,,journal4 ,i wonder what sin is8 ,some people would say ,i ought to know2 but ,i do not4 ,we are born with inclinations1 affections1 passions which disappear or develop according to circumstances4 ,we are not to be praised if they disappear2 we are not to be blamed if they develop4 ,religionists make sins and virtues to suit themselves1 and form thereon a moral code4 ,if they really believe in a merciful1 thoughtful ,creator1 a tender ,redeemer1 who has lived to exemplify these virtues and died to atone for these sins1 of course they do right to bow to his will4 ,i do not believe there is a ,god who interests himself in our virtues or vices1 so-called4 ,i know that ,i myself am the creature of necessity1 and ,i mean to prove this for my own satisfaction by a review of my career4 ,i was educated by my poor ,aunt ,louisa1 who taught me to call myself a ,catholic and behave like a pagan4 ,was that my fault8 ,she never1 to my knowledge1 acted from a disinterested motive4 ,she never taught me to obey any thing but my own will--except hers1 when our wills crossed4 ,this was very seldom2 for we1 both of us1 wanted simply the greatest amount of worldly enjoyment that was to be had1 for asking1 in my case1 and scheming1 in hers4 ,was that my fault8 ,i loved ,nicholas ,vane1 who was a tyrant4 ,just when his tyranny weighed too heavily to be borne1 ,lord ,sackvil appeared4 ,he suited me4 ,his position corresponded to the dreams my aunt had nursed in me from childhood4 ,circumstances conquered me4 ,vane accused me of flirting1 and broke off our private engagement4 ,aunt ,louisa besought me to accept an offer which would realize her fondest hopes for me4 ,i yielded1 and married ,sackvil1 and never dreamed of regretting the step4 ,he was the kindest and most indulgent of husbands1 and sympathized with all my tastes4 ,but here again any religious tendencies ,i might have had remained unnourished4 ,educated a ,catholic1 he never practised his religion4 ,people think me obstinate2 on the contrary1 ,i am led completely by others--when it suits me4 ,what of that8 ,how could it be otherwise1 with my training8 ,i am the victim of circumstances4 ,as ,i had no children1 ,sackvil ,house passed to a distant relation of my husband4 ,i was left singularly alone in the world4 ,my one near relative living in ,venice1 ,i naturally came to her1 after leading a wandering life in ,germany for two years4 ,who should be living in the same house and on terms of closest intimacy with my sister's family but ,captain ,vane8 ,was that my fault8 ,i did not know the fact4 ,flora knows nothing of our engagement2 indeed1 no one knew of it except ,aunt ,louisa1 and1 probably1 ,george ,holston4 ,i fully intended to cultivate ,mrs4 ,vane intimately4 ,in the first place1 however1 she is not inclined to intimacy4 ,though very young1 she has a reserve and independence of character which would make friendship a matter of slow growth with her4 ,in the second place1 she has been ill or ailing ever since ,i came here4 ,is that my fault8 ,is it my fault that at thirty ,i am prettier than ever before in my life2 that ,i have a trick of fascinating people2 that ,i play and sing like--like--like a fallen angel8 ,this is conceit1 or pride1 or vanity1 ,i suppose4 ,no1 it is not4 ,it is a recognition of facts4 ,if ,i were ugly or unattractive1 ,i should recognize the fact and poison myself4 ,is it my fault that ,vane is morally weak1 as the term goes8 ,that is to say1 that his personal wishes weigh more heavily upon him than the force of tradition8 ,is it my fault that1 with the energy1 the ambition1 and the intellectual tastes of a man1 ,i am bound by worldly maxims within limits which restrict all growth except spiritual growth8 ,i wonder what would make a ,christian of me8 ,this one experience--hypothetical1 of course3 the sight1 the close1 intimate perception of a purely disinterested soul2 of one who1 tested in the sorest manner1 should act according to principles formed in a time of peace and security4 ,i am a pagan from having seen people behave like pagans1 no matter what they professed4 ,the antidote must be adapted to the poison4 ,is a cure to be desired8 ,i imagine not4 ,a ,christian life would entail great discomfort2 for be it known that if ever ,i am a ,christian ,i will be a genuine one4 ,my difficulties are not metaphysical4 ,i could just as easily believe one thing as another2 indeed1 the more the better1 if there is any believing to be done4 ,i am inclined to suppose that the ,catholic ,church will have the honor to reclaim me1 if ever ,i am reclaimed4 ,it is the oldest1 widest1 strongest1 and it demands more of its adherents than any other church4 ,besides1 if ever ,i find my disinterested ,christian1 it will probably be in the ,catholic ,church--a soul bred upon works of supererogation and a thirst after perfection4 ,,ix4 ,mary was reading in her morning room when ,lady ,sackvil was announced4 ,ask her to come in here1 she said with her lips2 and in her heart prayed1 ,help me to do and say the right thing4 ,lady ,sackvil came in very softly1 seeing the little basket-cradle with drawn curtains beside the mother's chair1 and said in a low tone1 ,thank you very much for admitting me to your own room4 ,we need not speak low1 ,mary said2 poor little ,georgina has had to learn to sleep under all circumstances4 ,i knew it was useless to try to make ,captain ,vane whisper1 and ,i wanted him to come here freely when the child was with me2 so ,i have made her a philosopher early in life1 superior to outward influences4 ,she will be the first person that ever was superior to circumstances1 ,i fancy1 remarked ,lady ,sackvil2 and added after a moment's pause1 my belief is1 that our characters are completely controlled by outward influences4 ,they have regulated mine1 ,i know4 ,mary took up a stole she was embroidering in bullion1 and arranged the sewing materials accurately before answering4 ,amelia's mere presence irritated her1 and the off-hand manner in which her ladyship settled questions aroused in her a spirit of opposition4 ,it was in an unruffled tone1 however1 that she answered1 ,of course they have a great deal to do with the formation of character2 but not every thing4 ,i used to hear a good deal of talk on the subject in my father's library4 ,an intimate friend of his was a necessitarian--that's the term1 is it not8--and used to bring forward many clever arguments in support of his theory4 ,and convinced you8 asked ,amelia with interest4 ,not at all4 ,he worried me a good deal at first4 ,i remember that he generally chose ,sunday evenings for the discussion1 and ,sunday evening has ever since been uncomfortably associated in my mind with necessity and free-will4 ,i cannot fancy on what grounds his opinion could be combated1 said ,lady ,sackvil4 ,neither did ,i at first4 ,it is easier to argue in favor of necessity than of free-will4 ,the theory rests upon tangible facts1 evident even to superficial observers4 ,the truth rests largely upon supernatural facts1 too subtle to be fully appreciated except through personal experience4 ,may ,i ask how you satisfied yourself8 asked ,amelia with the faintest shade of contempt in her voice4 ,she was feeling out of sorts1 and controversy suited the mood of the moment better than ordinary conversation4 ,mary renewed the gold thread in her needle and the patience in her soul1 and then answered1 ,by reading the lives of the saints1 and especially of holy penitents4 ,i became satisfied that even if ordinary souls are controlled by circumstances1 7though even that point ,i did not concede17 the development of the saints has often been not only independent of circumstances1 but inconsistent with them4 ,women1 enslaved by vanity or passion1 breaking through every bond and trampling on temptation to embrace a life of penance at which flesh trembles6 ,men1 enthralled by false philosophy1 becoming little children in faith and simplicity6 ,i knew that this could not be the result of circumstances4 ,then carrying the investigation into my own moral experience1 ,i found that even ,i could be noble under the same circumstances where ,i had been petty4 ,i do not attempt to speak philosophically4 ,i argue from practical facts4 ,if ,i placed much faith in the lives of saints1 perhaps we might think alike1 answered ,amelia2 but most of them are quite mythical1 no doubt4 ,the lives of ,st4 ,augustine1 ,st4 ,jerome1 and many more are as well authenticated as the ,norman conquest1 ,mary said2 and those whose careers are most mysterious experienced nothing which is incomprehensible to any one who studies interior life1 and knows the capacities of his own soul for receiving supernatural graces4 ,the capacities of my soul are extremely limited1 ,i think1 replied ,lady ,sackvil4 ,like you1 ,i found my impressions on practical facts1 not on metaphysics2 so that our argument is at an end1 ,i suppose4 ,apparently1 said ,mary good-humoredly4 ,i've not heard the piano lately4 ,why is that8 ,i am tired to death of playing1 said ,lady ,sackvil2 at times it is an unutterable bore4 ,for a composer it is1 of course1 different4 ,the exercise of the creative faculty must be simply rapture2 but mere interpretation palls frightfully at times4 ,is there no new music to interest you8 ,very seldom4 ,i am familiar with the whole range of musical literature4 ,don't look at me as if ,i were a wonder4 ,it's no great thing for a well-trained musician to say4 ,musical literature1 as compared with the world of books1 is very limited4 ,the present age is idle and unproductive2 and so there come times when ,i shut the piano and feel that my 'occupation's gone4' ,she rose1 and going gently to the cradle1 knelt down beside it to watch the sleeping child4 ,a tenderness came over her face1 before so full of weariness and pain4 ,i would have been a different woman if ,i had been a mother1 she said1 looking up at ,mary with tears in her eyes4 ,love of children and vanity are the only traits ,i have1 she added1 smiling sadly4 ,mary made no answer1 but looked at the tossed1 selfish1 whimsical being before her with an interest she had not felt hitherto4 ,isn't it heavenly sweet to have a child8 asked ,amelia2 to hold that creature close to you1 and feel that it is your own as your heart is your own8 ,yes1 it is heavenly sweet1 answered ,mary1 bending over the baby1 who just then opened her violet eyes4 ,the mother took the little creature into her arms and kissed her softly4 ,it is heavenly sweet1 she repeated4 ,lady ,sackvil drew down her veil and rose to go4 ,good-by1 she said huskily4 ,don't think that ,i usually make such eccentric morning calls4 ,and was gone before ,mary could ring for a servant to open the door4 ,,to ,,be ,,continued4 ,,church ,,music4 ,,iii4 ,we have one question to ask of such of our readers who have taken the trouble to read our former articles on the subject of church music4 ,is it not a false tradition that the music in our churches exhibits the character of a musical concert performed during ,mass1 or replacing the office of ,vespers8 ,one thing is certain--it is a ,protestant tradition1 an ,anglo-,saxon ,protestant tradition4 ,although we owe the classical masses chiefly to ,german and ,italian composers1 the style of the performance1 the matriel of the choir1 and the choir-gallery are the offspring of the chapel and the conventicle4 ,it has doubtless been observed that we have been arguing for a twofold reform in this matter3 firstly1 in the music1 and secondly1 in its performance4 ,we use the word reform in its proper sense1 and desire by our remarks to call our brethren back to the old paths of the ,holy ,church1 not to introduce some new fashion in doctrine or devotion4 ,we would renovate1 not innovate4 ,we have been too long deprived of that spiritual food which is so abundantly supplied by the sacred offices of the ,church4 ,protestantism has given us nothing but husks to eat1 and we confess to being hungry4 ,by the defection of ,england and the greater part of ,germany1 we were robbed of our holy sanctuaries1 and in our poverty have been forced to content ourselves with buildings to which1 indeed1 we give the name of churches1 but which are nothing better than convenient shelters for an altar crowded to its very steps by the people4 ,the new-fangled doctrine drove out our monks1 and perverted the devout clerics who once filled the stalls of real choirs1 and whose duty and glory it was to sing the divine office4 ,when the novel worship that replaced the ,holy ,sacrifice built new tabernacles for its meagre and unmeaning rites1 it invented the singing-gallery and the modern choir1 all-sufficing1 we acknowledge1 for the ,anglican common prayer1 and worship after the ,presbyterian1 ,methodist1 ,baptist1 and other such modes1 but wholly out of place in a ,catholic church1 and totally inadequate for the holy offices of our religion4 ,surely there is no one who will not heartily agree with us that we need a thorough reform1 in this respect1 in our church architecture4 ,we build chapels1 but not churches4 ,the place for the altar is in the ,choir1 an inclosure specially set apart for the sacred ministers and the singers1 who at the public functions form one officiating body4 ,we have followed the example of ,protestants1 and made use of the pencil of the ,protestant architect2 and the result is1 that if the gates of hell ever incited another glorious reformation1 like that of the sixteenth century1 the new reformers would have the advantage over the first in finding churches not only ready made1 but admirably adapted to their requirements1 the change of altar into pulpit1 should the new doctrine need such an appurtenance in its meeting-houses1 being a matter of small expense4 ,they would not be put to their wits to know what to do with our choirs of mysterious depth1 as of yore1 but would find an appropriate gallery for their hired singers1 already fitted up1 with its abominable rood-screen of green curtains over the doorways4 ,we have heard our holy rites and ceremonies nicknamed as the rags of popery4 ,what has ,protestantism done but to rend the rags into tatters8 ,nor are we ready to admit the poverty of our resources as a full justification of our imitation of ,protestant service in the style of our sacred music and its performance4 ,throughout the continent of ,europe1 where ,protestant influences have not been at work1 there are countless country churches of small size1 but not one is without its sanctuary choir2 and the people would as soon think of putting their robed priests into dress-coat and pantaloons as of banishing their surpliced chanters from the sanctuary1 and erecting a choir-gallery behind their backs4 ,we bring no railing accusation4 ,we deprecate that style of argument which is successful only in provoking opposition2 but are endeavoring1 with no end in view save the glory of ,god and the honor of religion1 to put in a plain light the causes of our departure from the common authorized usages of the church2 usages to which the want of conformity will always be the measure of the loss of faith and devotion4 ,our controversialists have been arguing against the false doctrines of ,protestantism1 and have done their work in a masterly and effective manner4 ,if ever there was a dead doctrine awaiting burial1 it is ,protestantism4 ,now let us turn our attention to its false traditions1 possessing more vitality because they have obtained a sort of parasitical subsistence through our partial admission of their encroachments4 ,we mean that the choir-gallery is1 both in its entity and object1 a parasite of ,protestant tradition clinging to our holy temples1 disfiguring their fair proportions and spiritually cramping the growth of liturgical devotion1 destroying its charm1 and stifling its inspirations4 ,we propose to get rid of this piece of uncatholic tradition2 to locate the singers in the place prescribed by the ritual1 and abolish the musical concert4 ,we desire to see the distinct decrees of the ,church carried out to the letter1 which require the divine office to be sung1 as well as the ,mass to be said1 in the sanctuary1 before the people1 and not behind them4 ,we have already alluded to the efforts made in ,england to bring this matter into perfect conformity with the ritual4 ,his ,grace the ,archbishop of ,westminster has forbidden any new church to be opened unless there is provision made for a sanctuary choir2 and the cardinal vicar1 in his instruction of ,november #ahth1 #ahef1 after administering a severe reprimand for the want of observance of regulations made in former instructions1 prescribes1 among other things1 that galleries for singers shall not be placed over the doors of churches4 ,evidently the good cardinal has not only studied rubrics1 but the science of acoustics as well4 ,an elevated gallery near the ceiling is a wretched place for singers1 and not much better for an organ4 ,ask any organ-builder whether he would not much prefer placing his instrument on the floor of the church1 to hiding it away in some loft or second-story alcove in a tower4 ,the impropriety is so glaring1 and the arrangement is at once so incongruous and unartistic1 that we deem further discussion on this point useless4 ,the able writer in ,the ,dublin ,review1 whom we have already quoted1 very pertinently remarks3 ,in this respect we have been equally out of harmony with ecclesiastical tradition and practice2 and if we are to save ourselves from disappointment with our choristers1 we must make up our minds to give them the advantage of all the sacred associations which that system provides4 ,in other words1 we must substitute a proper choral arrangement in connection with the sanctuary for that now prevailing1 and with which so many abuses are unhappily connected4 ,there need1 we think1 be no practical difficulty about this1 and we would suggest it as a matter worthy of serious consideration by our clergy and ,catholic architects who are about to build or restore churches4 ,the time is surely gone by for the stereotyped plan of an east end with an altar under a large window1 flanked by a smaller altar on either side1 involving1 besides other inconveniences1 the impossibility of making any provision for the proper choral arrangements4 ,several instances might be adduced of churches recently erected in which the beautiful and convenient feature of side altars has been introduced1 thus allowing the choir to occupy their proper place--the organ1 of course1 being placed at the side1 and ample space being still left for the sanctuary proper4 ,we should say that1 even in cases where boys cannot be at once procured for the choir1 it is very unadvisable to plan a building in such a way as to preclude a proper arrangement afterward4 ,have we any objections to urge against coming into harmony with ecclesiastical tradition and practice in this matter8 ,a friend at our side urges one1 doubtless in the mind of many of our readers3 ,then you would banish all female voices from our choirs8 ,we will allow a much better authority than ourselves to answer for us4 ,the following extract is from a decree of the ,provincial ,synod of ,holland1 held at ,utrecht1 and highly commended by the ,holy ,father3 ,in the same way as the object of church music is quite frustrated when it is of such a character as only to gratify the ears with vain pleasures1 so1 too1 the dignity of divine worship is not preserved unless the singers also are such as to beseem the church4 ,women's voices are not admitted by ecclesiastical usage into the choir of singers1 since the rules of divine worship and the dignity of ecclesiastical music evidently require their exclusion4 ,for in the same way as they are withheld from all share in the ministry of the holy liturgy1 so also every thing effeminate ought to be quite excluded from church singing2 and hence the presence of women in an ecclesiastical choir is opposed to the very sense of the faithful4 ,therefore1 we decree and order that women be altogether excluded from the choir of singers1 unless in the churches or chapels of nuns4 ,and if hereafter1 in violation of this injunction of this ,provincial ,synod1 women be employed in any church as singers or organists1 let the rectors of those churches be aware that they will have to render a most strict account to the ordinary for such an infraction of the law4 7,syn4 ,prov4 ,ultrajectan41 tit4 #e1 cap4 #f47 ,and again3 ,the tradition of the church in excluding women from choirs is so universal and inflexible that it is not easy to understand how it should have been so widely forgotten in this country4 ,i can only conceive that the confusion of all things under the penal laws1 the shattered and informal state of the church in ,england after its emancipation1 our poverty1 not only of money1 but of culture to do better2 and1 finally1 the force of custom in rendering us insensible to many anomalies1 have been the real causes of our ever admitting1 and of our so long passively tolerating1 so visible a deviation from the tradition and mind of the ,church4 ,it is strange that you should have to argue a case which the ,church has decided4 7,letter of ,archbishop ,manning to ,canon ,oakeley47 ,the argument of the very reverend canon1 to which his grace alludes1 contains much that would interest our readers1 but our space does not permit us to give it entire4 ,we cannot refrain1 however1 from making a short quotation3 ,that a choir of male voices is actually that provision for the solemn celebration of divine worship which the ,church contemplates1 to the exclusion of every other1 is1 ,i think1 a fact which cannot reasonably be disputed4 ,the ,church no more recognizes female choristers than female sacristans1 though she may tolerate either in case of necessity4 ,the single exception to the rule is in convents1 for obvious reasons4 ,according to the ancient arrangement of churches1 the choir is immediately connected with the sanctuary2 and those who take part in it are most appropriately habited as clerics4 ,the circumstances of modern times have led to some deviation from this practice1 so far as it depends upon the architectural arrangements of our churches2 but even where the choir is detached from the sanctuary1 the ancient and universal rule of the ,church which excludes females 7probably in accordance with apostolical tradition7 from taking1 any active and ministerial part in divine worship1 is still rigidly observed4 ,not only in ,rome1 but in countries which retain certain national peculiarities in the sacred administration of the ,church1 such as ,france and ,belgium1 the practice of employing females in the musical department of divine worship is1 ,i believe1 unknown4 ,it is almost entirely confined to those countries1 such as ,great ,britain1 parts of ,germany1 and the ,united ,states of ,america1 in which ,protestantism prevails and produces a certain impression on the outward aspect even of the ,church herself4 ,in our own country the type of the ancient worship1 which has been innovated on among ourselves1 is preserved in the national cathedrals1 in which the large endowments derived from ,catholic munificence enable the present usurpers to represent the true ecclesiastical form of the choral service with a facility which is denied to those to whom it belongs by undisputed inheritance4 ,meanwhile1 this type had till recently suffered considerable decay among ourselves4 ,dethroned from our rightful position1 we had in this1 as in other far more important respects1 fallen in with the ways of the sects around us4 ,but the revival of the ecclesiastical spirit which has come in with the events of the last few years1 has brought home to us some of the anomalies which had grown up in the day of our depression1 while increased communication with the continent has tended to bring our external worship into more and more of union with general practice4 ,it is hardly necessary to observe that the admission of females into the church choir is absolutely fatal to the retention of the proper cathedral type of worship1 while in parish churches it is sometimes productive of obvious evils1 and even in the best regulated administrations is adverse to the spirit which should animate every part of divine worship1 and especially one so intimately connected with its dignified celebration as that of the choir4 ,it will be observed that our judgment about the influences of ,protestant tradition upon our church music has not been made unadvisedly4 ,in ,germany1 female singers were introduced into the churches for no better reason1 that we can discover1 than to exhibit the musical talent of its great masters4 ,these compositions were not written to supply any want for such music felt in the churches1 but at the instance and under the patronage of nobles and princes1 who vied with each other in giving grand sacred musical feasts in their private chapels1 as gourmands pride themselves on giving costly and recherch dinners to show off the science of their chef de cuisine4 ,if we imagine that these musical masses were gotten up to excite greater devotion in the gay and worldly courtiers1 we are much mistaken4 ,it was1 in fact1 a nice little bit of cheap luxury1 it being less expensive to keep a private chapel and entertain a private chaplain1 than to support an opera-house with its company of artists1 scene-shifters1 and hangers-on4 ,composers themselves have sought to obtain at least a general permission for the singing of their masses from the ecclesiastical authorities1 but have invariably been met with a polite expression of regret that such application had been presented1 as it was entirely out of the power1 etc41 etc4 ,rossini petitioned the present pope for permission to include females in church choirs1 but of course without success4 ,the report of his own funeral obsequies shows that more thought was given to enjoy a rare musical entertainment than to pray for his soul3 ,the church bore the appearance of a concert-room or theatre4 ,people came in with their hats on1 talking and laughing4 ,after each piece of music was sung1 their bravos were barely restrained1 and more than once applauding cries seemed about to break forth4 ,the majority of the congregation1 forgetting both the altar and the corpse of the deceased1 turned their faces toward the tribune of the singers1 talking in a loud voice1 and using their opera-glasses2 and this at the very moment of the elevation1 when the soldiers who served as a guard of honor1 at the command of their officer1 were falling on their knees4 ,this scandal was deplored not only by religious persons1 but even by the true friends of art1 because it served once more to prove that such musical solemnities1 in this age and in this country1 are incompatible with the respect due to the sanctity of churches4 ,if we might venture to offer a word in justification of the wisdom of the ,church in thus wholly excluding women from the ritual offices of religion1 we would say that she knows what is in man2 she perfectly well understands all the effects of exterior influences upon the human mind and heart2 that the female voice1 when highly cultivated or sweet-toned1 is alluring and sensual1 7we do not mean in a bad sense17 and when naturally poor or pass1 is equally repelling and disagreeable4 ,the first cannot be said of the voices of men2 nor the second1 unless it be in attempts to execute music beyond their compass1 or when they distort its sense or expression by vanity or affectation4 ,canon ,oakeley shall sum up for us what we have to say on this head3 ,together with the name of 'chapels1' which it may be hoped we are in the way to renounce once for all1 let us divest ourselves of all that smacks of the chapel and dissenting system--the pews1 the pew-openers1 the female sacristans1 and the female choristers4 ,one of the principal lessons taught us by our great cardinal was the duty of asserting in all judicious ways the dignity of our true position2 and this we can do only by ridding ourselves of sectarian habits1 down even to the very fringes of our garment1 and associating ourselves in spirit1 and in that which forms so especial a test of the ecclesiastical spirit1 the external worship of the ,church1 with the most approved practice of ,catholic countries4 ,having made up our minds to tear down our ,protestant singing-gallery1 and to make use only of male voices in the singing of ,mass and ,vespers1 we shall not fear for the decision of the question1 ,what kind of music is to be selected8 ,the ,gregorian chant1 that grave1 sweet1 majestic1 intellectual music of the ,church1 will defy all competition4 ,when half the labor and expense has been bestowed upon the true music of the sanctuary as is now lavished on our florid concert music1 then will be said to-day what ,pope ,benedict ,,xiv4 said so long ago1 ,the titillation of figured music is held very cheaply by men of religious mind1 in comparison with the sweetness of the church chant4 ,but the other question1 and a very practical one1 yet remains3 ,how shall we procure and hold proper singers for such music as is proposed1 and for such a place as the sacred inclosure about the altar8 ,we answer1 in the first place1 we have already some men singers with voices of good compass and power1 who at present sing up-stairs beside the organ4 ,what6 exclaims the friend at our elbow2 bring our present choir down into the sanctuary8 ,how many priests1 do you think1 would do that8 ,we reply to him1 that1 if the present choir-singers are fit and proper persons to be associated with the sacred ministers in the celebration of the divine mysteries1 they are just as worthy at one end of the church as at the other2 and if they are unworthy for any reason1 they ought not to be allowed to take that part1 or exercise that office of dignity in any nook or corner of our sacred temples4 ,this capital point1 the personal worthiness as well as the vocal capabilities of our choir-singers1 has1 it must be confessed1 not been so rigidly insisted on in general as it might have been4 ,nothing appears to our minds more shockingly incongruous than a mixed chorus of ,catholics1 ,protestants1 and ,jews singing the ,credo4 ,we remember hearing a fine ,tantum ,ergo sung as a solo at benediction by a ,jewess4 ,think of it1 a ,jewess singing1 ,et antiquum documentum ,novo cedat ritui6 and1 in the presence of what she believed to be only a piece of bread1 adding1 ,prstet fides supplementum ,sensuum defectui6 ,we like the language of the ,bishop of ,langres4 ,in a late pastoral on this subject1 he says1 ,the function of which we speak 7singer7 is one that deserves respect for its sanctity4 ,for many centuries it was reserved to clerics2 and when1 afterward1 laymen were admitted to assist1 it was required that they should1 from their good conduct1 be worthy to represent the congregation of ,god's people1 and take the lead in this part of their worship2 and1 above all1 it was required that they should understand the dignity of the trust committed to them1 and should neglect no preparation necessary to acquit themselves respectably4 ,these laymen hold in the ,lord's house the first place after its consecrated ministers2 and they should not be allowed to continue in it unless they showed themselves the zealous auxiliaries of the priest who takes the lead in the name of the ,church4 ,if we adhered to the character of the music desired by the ,church1 we should never be obliged to look elsewhere than to ,catholics--to those who will sing from the heart as well as with the lips--for worthy auxiliaries of the priest in this devout and sacred office4 ,this leads us to consider the selection and the training of competent and worthy singers4 ,we are aware that the destruction of the ,protestant singing-gallery1 the restoration of the choir1 and adoption of the ,gregorian music is not so simple a matter of choice with the pastors of churches that it can be effected at once by an order issued to the organist1 and the provision of cassocks and surplices for as many men as can be paid to wear them and sing the music which befits such clerically-habited chanters4 ,such singers as we ought to have for our holy offices are not to be had to-morrow1 even for money4 ,nor1 even supposing such worthy persons1 possessing proper vocal acquirements1 were to be had by paying for them1 would they be able to sing our sacred music in a style that would be even tolerable4 ,gregorian chant is not easy of execution1 as some imagine4 ,it needs not only good vocal culture to render its musical phrases with precision1 but also no small amount of intellectual and moral training to give its true expression4 ,we say1 good vocal culture4 ,by which we must not be understood to mean that finished vocalization which distinguishes the professional opera-singer1 or those few amateurs whose voices of natural sweetness and power have received first-class cultivation4 ,all ,gregorian music is included within an octave and a half1 with rare exceptions4 ,great compass is therefore not required4 ,the first requisite is the ability to modulate the different phrases with distinctness and facility4 ,there are few men or boys who could not be taught in a short time to acquire this primary qualification of the choir-singer4 ,on this head there is little or no difficulty4 ,but as every one who can read ,english is not able to give a proper reading of ,shakespeare1 so not every one who can sing the gamut or its intervals is able to sing the phrases of ,gregorian chant4 ,the reader of ,shakespeare needs practice in tone1 in inflection1 in the art of speaking with sublimity1 with pathos1 with joy1 etc4 ,then he must study the works of the great poet1 must master his style1 and with much painstaking and oft-repeated rehearsals learn to imitate the various characters1 their mode of behavior1 and peculiarity of utterance4 ,the holy melodies of the ,church possess an admirable variety of religious expression1 and share with all her rites and ceremonies in that sacred dramatic form which clothes them with such remarkable spiritual power and beauty4 ,it is plain1 therefore1 that the singer must not only understand what he is singing1 but must make a study of the different phrases1 in order to discover their true expression4 ,but besides all this intellectual attention to and appreciation of the chant1 the slightest reflection will show one that a certain degree of moral training is equally requisite4 ,the capital point always to be kept in mind is that the music of the ,church is her divine prayer4 ,the devout soul1 though endowed with a voice of only medium capacity1 will render these prayerful melodies with far greater effect than a first-class artist who sings only from the lips1 while his heart remains unmoved by the words and the song4 ,we are all conscious of the different effect produced upon us by the chanting of the ,preface and the ,pater by different priests4 ,as a few simple words preached to us by a priest of an interior and devout life will go deeper into our souls1 and bring forth greater spiritual fruit1 than the most brilliant oratory from one of less religious mind1 so a devout singer will give to his song a nameless charm1 and edify those who listen to him far more than one who is his superior in musical attainments1 but inferior to him in piety4 ,it is ,father ,lallemant1 we think1 who said1 ,an interior man will make more impression on hearts by a single word animated by the ,spirit of ,god1 than another by a whole discourse which has cost him much labor1 and in which he has exhausted all his powers of reasoning4 ,our argument1 therefore1 for the restoration of the church music1 and the banishment of concert music1 implies the restoration1 as well1 of the church singer1 and the close of our engagement with the concert artists1 or the more wretched substitute of concert amateurs4 ,we are sure that in every congregation in this country it would be possible to find a sufficient number of men and boys1 possessing all the necessary qualifications1 intellectual1 moral1 and vocal1 for the decent and edifying singing of the church offices1 who might be prepared after a few weeks' instruction for the duties of the chorister4 ,we may be permitted to add1 that our opinion is not mere theory1 but based upon the observation and experience of many years in the practical duties of the ministry1 during which the direction of the music has generally fallen to our care4 ,if we are not able to refer our readers to a practical illustration of what we assert1 it is simply because we also1 as we said before1 have been straitened and hampered by this incubus of ,protestant tradition4 ,until we can get rid of this1 we can do nothing4 ,until the people1 at present profoundly ignorant on this head1 learn what constitutes a ,catholic choir and where it ought to be located in the church1 we shall never be able to get any thing but concert music4 ,they must learn that the present order of things prevalent among us is abnormal1 unrecognized by the ritual1 and quite as foreign to the ,catholic standard as would be the preaching of a priest from the pulpit in a citizen's dress4 ,we may be obedient to the strict law of the ,church which forbids female singers in choir1 and find a sufficient number of men and boys to take their places1 who will scramble into the organ-gallery1 and1 under cover of the curtains1 talk1 laugh1 chew tobacco1 eat candy1 draw caricatures on the walls and on the covers of the singing-books1 and sit with crossed legs and chairs tilted backward even during the elevation and benediction--all this we will get as of old2 but1 until the gallery comes down1 until the singers are properly vested1 and marched with proper ecclesiastical decorum into the sanctuary1 or to such a place as near to it as the present inconvenient arrangement of our modern churches will permit1 we shall never get a church choir4 ,this is our first point3 let us have male singers who will understand from the dress and deportment they assume1 for the time being1 as well as from the position they occupy in the church1 that their office as a church singer is a sacred one1 of high character1 and worthy of special respect as being associated officially with the priestly celebrations at the altar4 ,no sooner shall we have succeeded in teaching the people this true ,catholic tradition1 than our youth will at once look upon the function of choir-singer as an enviable position1 and the effort to make themselves worthy to be thus associated with the clergy in the divine offices will necessarily do much toward elevating their moral tone1 and inspiring a devout ,catholic spirit4 ,we shall1 very probably1 not obtain all we desire at a first trial4 ,many of those whom we may select will likely disappoint us4 ,this is in the nature of things4 ,it is not every one who is selected as a student for the priesthood that proves to have a vocation4 ,for ourselves1 we apprehend little difficulty if our own purpose be well determined1 and we give to the whole subject of church music a little serious study and reflection4 ,as to the source from which our churches are to obtain a regular supply of choristers1 we frankly speak our mind1 and say that the ,catholic choir system would appear to involve necessarily the formation of what is known in ,france as the maitrise1 or choir-school1 in which are admitted boys of good moral character possessing sufficient vocal capability1 and of a grade of intelligence to render it worth while to bestow upon them a more refined education than they might obtain in the ordinary school4 ,this special education given in the choir-school tends not only to improve and elevate the character of the boys1 but fits them as well to attain a better position in life than they could have hoped for without it4 ,but this is a subject we can afford to defer to future consideration4 ,supposing that we have come to the determination to conform our church music at once to the true standard1 how shall we procure the necessary choristers8 ,let us see what we need4 ,for large churches1 or what are large churches to us1 there should be at least four trained voices of men--two tenors and two baritones2 and not less than twelve boys4 ,these1 equally divided on either side of the sanctuary1 would make a better double chorus than might at first be supposed4 ,the boys can be had for the asking2 but the four men will not easily be obtained without a reasonable salary4 ,the advertisement for them should1 of course1 conclude with the warning1 ,none but practical ,catholics need apply4 ,we do not propose to put the cassock and surplice upon persons whose very appearance in that garb would disedify the people4 ,for this choir we need a competent teacher4 ,advertise for him1 and it is not unlikely we shall find such a one1 or one who will quickly fit himself for that office1 in one of the four hired singers4 ,we do not hesitate to say that1 even in this great city of ,new ,york1 there are at present very few music teachers who are fully competent to teach the proper method of chanting the ,vesper psalms alone1 not to speak of those other important portions of the divine offices whose expression is more difficult to render4 ,but there is no want that is not quickly met with the supply4 ,if we want such a teacher1 and are willing to pay him1 then the subject of the church chant will at once engage the attention and study of professors of music whose business it is to teach4 ,at this moment it is generally understood 7and not without reason7 by all organists and directors of choirs that our ,catholic churches need performers and teachers who can come recommended as well versed in the masses1 as they are called4 ,as a consequence1 these gentlemen devote all their energies to the study and practice of such compositions1 and to the science of directing a mixed chorus4 ,we do the musical profession the justice of believing its taste to be quite at variance with the taste of the public it serves2 and1 although we are prepared to see our choir-director shrug his shoulders and return us a wondering look when we propose our reformation to him1 still1 when we shall have given him to understand that we ourselves know what we want1 and are prepared to count the cost1 we feel assured that he will readily come into our views1 and enter upon this new field of musical culture with more zest than he has hitherto shown in the conduct of music1 for the most part1 despicable even in his own eyes4 ,we will engage him to produce church music in first-class church style4 ,we will aid him by causing an organ of sufficient size to be erected near the choristers in the vicinity of the sanctuary4 ,should he crave for a larger chorus1 we will seek out a number of young men1 from eighteen to twenty-five years of age1 whom we have in our eye1 whose interest will not fail of being excited in this subject to which we give our pastoral solicitude1 and whose social and moral character we feel assured will be benefited by being associated with our regular choir as volunteers4 ,if we might be permitted the use of an expressive vulgarism1 we would say that our young men1 as a class1 are spoiling for some church work4 ,how many would not feel both honored and gratified by an invitation to labor with us in renovating and restoring the grand offices of the ,church to their pristine order and sublime harmony6 ,we manage to associate together a few of our young men in various confraternities and associations1 and drive a few more into the ranks of the society of ,st4 ,vincent de ,paul2 but the greater number1 upon whom depend the future esprit of our church in this country1 and upon whose attachment to all that concerns the dignity and devout character of our religious services hang the fortunes of our faith1 are left unnoticed and unemployed4 ,we propose this subject of the reformation of church music to them as a labor of love and true ,catholic devotion1 worthy of their hearty coperation1 and tending to their own intellectual refinement and moral elevation4 ,we are not wholly unacquainted with the souls of this class of our brethren in the faith1 and will answer for the response that will be made to our sentiments by any ,catholic young man whose eye may chance to fall on these lines4 ,now as to the matter of proper church music-books4 ,speaking as one who has been made wise through suffering1 we rejoice at the prospect of seeing all our ,catholic choir-books1 ,morning and ,evening services1 and such trash1 bundled up and sent to the paper-makers4 ,we are at liberty to state that1 while the present ,oecumenical ,council may allude only incidentally to the subject of church music1 by confirming the ancient canons made in regard to it1 the ,congregation of ,rites is already preparing an authorized version of the ,roman ,gradual and ,vesperal1 and that his ,holiness will issue a brief in which he will strongly exhort all the bishops to adopt it4 ,as soon as this desire of the head of the ,church shall have been brought home to us in the proper way1 those whose hands are waiting direction will lose no time in preparing an edition of this work in musical notation1 and harmonized for the use of organists1 an imperative need for the great majority of our players and singers1 to whom the learning of the plain chant scale and clefs would be a labor equal to that of acquiring the knowledge of a foreign language4 ,our choir-boys1 and the generation of choristers who shall succeed them1 can be taught the plain chant notation from the first1 and will find it much simpler1 and more expressive in typography1 than the modern musical scale1 with its varied keys in flats and sharps4 ,a word as to the comparative cost of the authorized church music and the concert music which now replaces it4 ,it will be seen that we have advised the engagement of four professional singers1 and the services of a special teacher both for them and the chorus of boys4 ,this teacher1 in most cases1 would be one of the four salaried choristers or the organist4 ,it will be seen at once1 by those interested1 that even in the beginning we shall not be put to any greater expense than we are already at for our music4 ,in the matter of music-books there will be an immense saving for those churches which possess a large chorus4 ,we ourselves own a musical library which has cost us several thousands of dollars2 and to tell the honest truth1 not one half of it is of the least practical use even with the present liberty we enjoy 787 of singing what we please4 ,a set of ,graduals and ,vesperals1 with a suitably harmonized version for the use of the organist1 will suffice under our new and better rgime4 ,we cannot close this portion of our remarks without calling attention to the great boon which this wholesome musical reform will prove to country churches4 ,in our large cities1 we have been able to perform in our churches music which is a tolerable imitation of the same style of harmony as given at the opera and on the boards of the concert-hall to paying audiences4 ,as a rule1 we have not charged any price of admission to our ecclesiastical concert offices1 and our second-rate performances have therefore been justly treated with great leniency by the critics4 ,but as you leave the city and enter churches in our small towns and country villages1 you hear an imitation of the city fashion which is no longer tolerable4 ,one must have advanced far into the spiritual ways of devout contemplation to endure the horrible cacophony without suffering indescribable tortures of soul4 ,then again1 there are numberless village churches where never a sound of music1 profane or religious1 is heard4 ,yet1 if these muse-abandoned people were disabused of their ignorant belief that our popular florid music is the only music possible or fit for the ,catholic ,church1 and learned that1 even if too poor to purchase an organ1 they could have with a little study and practice all the music for the divine offices executed in a devout and decent style1 it would not be long until the invariable low ,mass on all ,sundays and festivals1 and the recitation of the ,rosary in lieu of ,vespers1 would be a rare exception1 instead of being1 as it is now1 not far from the rule4 ,as an example1 we confess extraordinary1 of the gross ignorance of our country people concerning church music1 we remember being told by a ,catholic woman who had never been out of her own little village1 that one reason why she was certain of the falsehood of the ,protestant religion was because they had music and singing in their churches6 ,we do not expect to see our suggestions or opinions accepted without question or criticism4 ,we are fully aware that we have been arguing in the face of inexperience and deep-seated prejudice4 ,we console ourselves1 however1 with the thought that what we have decried as abnormal1 irregular1 and inadequate for the music of the ,church1 is in itself so inconsistent1 incomplete1 and disordered1 that it does not deserve even the name of a system4 ,based upon a false principle1 the amusement of an audience1 it will ever fail of recognition or encouragement at the hands of the holy ,church1 whose sole object proposed in all her divine functions is prayer4 ,the faithful come to church to pray4 ,a church ought by its very form and interior dispositions surround the worshippers with an atmosphere of prayer4 ,it ought to feel like a holy place2 and nothing about it should smack of the theatre1 or the halls of assembly for secular purposes4 ,all that is presented to the gaze of the faithful in these sanctuaries of ,god1 whether it be the ceremonies associated with the ,holy ,sacrifice and other offices1 or the statues1 pictures1 and decorations which meet the eye1 ought to be of such a character as to excite the spirit of prayer4 ,all this we understand full well4 ,why1 then1 are we so dull of hearing that we cannot also distinguish the accents of prayer from the sounds which speak of war1 of love1 of the dance1 of jocularity1 and1 for those who have ears to hear1 of the grossest sensuality8 ,let us disabuse ourselves of the notion that our people wish to hear what is popularly styled fine music in church4 ,it is a very great mistake4 ,they not only frequent the church services in the special intention to pass the time there in prayer1 but also heartily desire to have their weary1 world-tossed souls helped by decorously performed ceremonies1 by good1 earnest preaching1 and by devout1 prayerful music1 in awakening in their hearts true religious emotion and thoughts of heavenly things4 ,this is our sole plea for reform in our music1 it being1 without doubt1 also the mind of the ,church4 ,she is in no sense opposed to secular music1 any more than she is to secular painting1 sculpture1 and architecture1 unless they be debased and made to minister to base passions4 ,she who sanctifies all that is true and noble in human nature is far from discouraging or condemning the legitimate expression of those arts which can exert so much power in the instruction1 elevation1 and refinement of the intellect and heart4 ,but none so wise as she to detect their weakness1 and warn society against the moral evils which result from their prostitution to the service of the devil4 ,one of the destructive faults justly charged against modern art1 and notably of music1 is its misapplication4 ,a want of harmony in the relation of an art to the nature and object of the thing to be expressed or illustrated by it1 is the signal for its own enervation and the corruption of what it should purify and strengthen2 which is the teaching alike of philosophy and experience4 ,a tale out of time1 says the wise man1 is like music in mourning2 and the converse of the proverb1 is equally true-- ,the sweetest strains of music ,do but jar upon the soul1 and set ,the very teeth on edge1 if but the heart ,hath not a mind to hear it4 ,whence our conclusion4 ,in the house of ,god1 whose house shall be called the house of prayer1 no other song must be heard but the song of prayer1 that melody consecrated to all that we have that is highest and holiest1 which lifts the soul above the frivolities and sensualities of this world and of time1 and transports it in spirit into the regions of the heavenly1 and before the throne of the majesty of the ,eternal4 ,,the ,,iron ,,mask4 ,this subject1 so inexhaustible1 so interesting on account of the unfathomable mystery that surrounds it1 has again been brought to our notice by some recent discoveries4 ,whether they amount to any thing or not1 remains to be seen2 but they are at least singular1 and may stimulate the curiosity of the erudite1 and even that of simple amateurs4 ,a young writer1 ,m4 ,maurice ,topin1 so says a contemporary ,french paper1 who has obtained a prize of six hundred dollars from the ,french ,academy for his beautiful book1 entitled1 ,l',europe et les ,bourbons sous ,louis ,,xiv41 has been diving into old papers among the public archives1 and says he has at last found out the true name of the unfortunate prisoner of the ,iron ,mask4 ,following the advice of his uncle1 ,m4 ,mignet1 he has addressed a letter to the ,president of the ,academy of ,moral and ,political ,science1 in which he incloses his secret--sealed1 however--and says it must not be unsealed without his order4 ,so some day soon1 perhaps1 we shall solve the enigma that has perplexed the world for over two centuries4 ,a monk has lately died1 too1 somewhere in a ,french monastery1 leaving papers testifying that he was the true ,iron ,mask4 ,some say he was deranged4 ,perhaps so2 and perhaps we would rather such might have been the case4 ,a real bona fide1 two-hundred-year-old mystery must not succumb to this practical age of would-be common sense4 ,we could never find such another1 so we must content ourselves with reviving old facts and eliciting further researches4 99 99 99 99 99 ,he who was called1 under the reign of ,louis ,,xiv41 ,the ,man with the ,iron ,mask1 was not permitted to wear so pretty a covering as that which preserved the complexion of the ,empress ,poppe2 and the painters who have represented him with a sort of lowered visor1 a rampart of iron on his face1 have made a great mistake4 ,the unknown prisoner1 to whom nobody approached1 and nobody spoke1 wore a mask of velvet4 ,the question is not decided upon what he wore on his way from the ,isle ,ste4 ,marguerite to the ,bastille4 ,some say his chin was inclosed in a network of steel1 to permit him to eat1 while the upper part of his face was concealed in the mask of iron4 ,but this is a mystery1 and his early training no less so4 ,he had been incarcerated a long time at ,pignerol1 the chteau of which had served for a prison of state1 and since #afcb had belonged to ,france4 ,the inhabitants still show a large dismantled tower that overlooks the town1 and give the tradition concerning the ,iron ,mask and ,fouquet1 who were here confined4 ,they showed the chamber in #ahah that these poor victims inhabited4 99 99 99 99 99 ,after the taking of the ,bastille1 indications of the ,iron ,mask were sought for among the registers of this place of detention2 but the largest book of records was sadly torn1 and the folio numbered one hundred and twenty1 coinciding with the year #afih1 the epoch of the incarceration of the prisoner1 had been taken away4 ,later1 a leaf was discovered among the papers of a former governor1 and here it is1 as historians have given it to us3 ---------------------------------------- ----------------------------- ,names and qualities ,date of their ,book4 ,page4 ,motive of their of prisoners4 entrance4 detention4 ---------------------------------------- -------------------------- ,former prisoner of #ahth of ,du ,junca1 ,never known4 ,pignerol1 obliged ,september1 vol4 #cg4 to wear a velvet #afih1 at mask2 his name or #c o'clock quality never in the known4 afternoon4 ---------------------------------------- ----------------------------- ,the date of the entrance of the ,iron ,mask into the ,bastille is preserved at present in the library of the arsenal2 and we read3 ,thursday1 the #ahth of ,september1 #afih1 at three o'clock in the afternoon1 ,monsieur de ,st4 ,mars1 governor of the ,bastille1 arrived for the first time from the ,isles of ,ste4 ,marguerite and ,honorat1 bringing with him1 in his own litter1 an old prisoner he had guarded at ,pignerol4 ,his name was not given2 he wore a velvet mask2 and was first placed in the tower of the ,bayimre to await the night1 when ,i was to conduct him myself1 at nine ,p4,m41 into the tower of the ,bertandire1 to the third-story room which1 by order of ,m4 ,st4 ,mars1 ,i had completely furnished for his reception4 ,in conducting him to the said room1 ,i was accompanied by ,m4 ,rosarges1 who was to serve and guard the prisoner at the government expense4 ,here let me state that ,du ,junca was not a surname given to the prisoner1 but the name of the lieutenant of the king at the ,bastille4 ,the prisoner was called ,marchiali4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the young historian who pretends to have discovered the true name of the ,iron ,mask has1 without doubt1 studied all the evidences up to the time of ,voltaire1 who also knew more than he was willing to impart4 ,he knew the story of the silver plate connected with the ,isle ,ste4 ,marguerite1 whose governor was charged by ,louis ,,xiv4 in person not to permit the prisoner to communicate with any one4 ,st4 ,mars waited on him himself1 and took the dishes from the cooks at the door of the apartment1 so that no one ever saw the face of the captive4 ,one day the ,iron ,mask threw a silver plate out of the window into the water-course beneath4 ,a fisherman picked it up and brought it back to the governor4 ,have you read what is written on the bottom of this silver plate8 asked the governor4 ,no1 sir1 replied the fisherman2 ,i cannot read4 ,this reply saved the poor man1 who doubtless would have paid with his liberty1 and even his life1 for the possession of the terrible secret1 if he had been sufficiently educated to have discovered it4 99 99 99 99 99 ,another historian1 the ,abb ,papon1 does not believe that the governor said to the fisherman1 ,go2 you are happy in not being able to read6 ,he states that1 instead of a silver plate1 the mysterious prisoner used a white shirt1 covered from one end to the other with the written history of his life4 ,i had1 said he1 the curiosity to enter the chamber of the unfortunate man4 ,it was lighted only by a window to the north1 inclosed in a thick wall and cased by three gratings of iron placed at equal distances4 ,this window overlooked the sea4 ,i found in the citadel an officer of the ,french company1 about sixty-nine years old4 ,he told me that his father had often told him in secret that a watchman one day perceived under the window of the prisoner something white floating on the water4444 ,it was a very fine shirt1 plaited with negligence1 and upon which the prisoner had written from one end to the other4 ,the watchman took means to recover it1 and carried it to ,m4 de ,st4 ,mars1 the governor of the ,isle ,ste4 ,marguerite4 ,he protested that he had read nothing2 but two days afterward he was found dead in his bed4 ,it is said that the ,regent of ,orleans left the secret of the name of the ,iron ,mask with his daughter4 ,we give what he related to her1 this authority being a pretended governor of the interesting captive4 ,his account may be found in the archives of the ,english government3 ,the unfortunate prince that ,i raised and guarded1 said he1 until the end of my days1 was born the #fth of ,september1 #afch1 at eight o'clock in the evening1 during the supper of the king1 ,louis ,,xiii4 ,his brother1 now reigning1 ,louis ,,xiv41 had been born in the morning at twelve o'clock1 during the dinner hour of his father2 but as the birth of the first child was splendid and brilliant1 that of his brother was most sad and carefully concealed2 for the king1 advised by the midwife that the queen would bring forth a second child1 caused to remain in her chamber the chancellor of ,france1 the midwife1 the first almoner1 the confessor of the queen1 and myself1 to be witnesses of what might happen1 and of what he would do1 if this child should be born alive4 99 99 99 99 99 ,actors have for many years studied carefully the costume of ,the ,man with the ,iron ,mask and he who played in the drama by this name1 ,m4 ,lockroy1 is still alive4 ,he personated the prisoner1 and was clothed in black velvet1 with black stockings and buckled shoes4 ,he wore the double mask of velvet with steel springs over his lips4 ,in this piece1 that all ,paris went to see1 ,chilly represented ,louis ,,xiii42 ,delaistre1 ,m4 de ,st4 ,mars2 and ,ligier1 who was afterward the ,duke of ,gloucester and the ,louis ,,xi4 of ,casimir ,delavigne1 took the part of the protector of the unfortunate recluse4 ,again1 under another name--,the ,prisoner of the ,bastille--the same story has been dramatized1 and fresh interest added by an imaginary conversation between the captive and ,louis ,,xiv4 99 99 99 99 99 ,it is easily seen that the most general opinion of the ,iron ,mask considered him the twin-brother of ,louis ,,xiv41 kept out of the way for fear of future trouble and collision in the government of ,france4 ,some authors affirm1 too1 that he must have been deformed1 his face distorted1 or with some physical infirmity that it was necessary to conceal4 ,others have thought that the brother of ,louis ,,xiv41 being born the last1 was the elder by right1 if the opinion of physicians and legislators is to be consulted2 and that the tenderness inspired by the first born of the two brothers occasioned the act of ostracism1 which history has sought in vain for a hundred years to elucidate4 99 99 99 99 99 ,in #ahcg1 there appeared a remarkable dissertation on the ,iron ,mask1 by ,m4 ,paul ,lacroix4 ,he says that he who bore the name of ,marchiali during his lifetime was not the twin-brother of ,louis ,,xiv41 and not even a son born clandestinely of the queen1 but the superintendent1 ,fouquet himself4 ,but the ,iron ,mask has in turn been believed to be ,fouquet1 ,marchiali1 ,arwediks1 and other people who disappeared about that time4 ,he1 however1 who was called ,marchiali1 and who entered the ,bastille the #ahth of ,september1 #afih1 died there suddenly the #aith of ,november1 #agjc4 ,very singular precautions were taken after his decease4 ,the body and face were mutilated1 and every thing composing his furniture was burned2 even the doors and windows of his bedroom4 ,the silver he used was melted4 ,the walls of his apartment were scraped and re-whitened4 ,he was buried the #bjth of ,november1 #agjc1 in the ,church of ,st4 ,paul1 under the name of ,marchiali4 ,time has not given the answer to this lugubrious enigma1 and we fear ,m4 ,maurice ,topin has failed to solve it4 ,but let us give him his meed of praise for having consecrated his nights to seeking for documents1 comparing dates1 and confronting the evidence of the most celebrated writers on the subject4 ,honor to the brave historian whom the night of time does not intimidate1 and who is willing to grope among the shades of the past for what is hidden1 and above all a secret of the state6 ,among all the victims of the old rgimes1 ,the ,man with the ,iron ,mask was the most interesting4 ,this popular story was in every mouth the day of the taking of the ,bastille4 ,if he had lived until #aghi1 would it have been a pretender to the crown1 or simply a suspected prisoner1 that the people would have delivered8 ,we wait for ,m4 ,topin to answer4 ,,on ,a ,,picture ,,of ,,nazareth4 ,in dreams no longer1 but revealed to sight1 ,comes o'er us1 like a vision after death1 ,that shrine of tenderest worship--that delight ,of loftiest contemplation--,nazareth4 ,fair-throned as when creation's ,king and ,queen ,abode within its walls1 it looks around ,as scorning time and change2 though these have been ,the ruthless masters of its hallowed ground4 ,still smiling as of old1 it catches still ,as fresh a morning2 basks in such a noon2 ,hears evening's voice as sweetly softly thrill2 ,in glory sleeps beneath a gushing moon4 ,still looms the ,mountain of ,precipitation ,in sadness o'er a vale serene and bright1 ,as when the ,saviour foiled his frenzied nation1 ,who fain had cast him headlong from the height4 ,and see upon the slope the very gate ,where--spot to kiss6--a lowly footstep fell1 ,as daily passed the ,maid ,immaculate ,to fill her pitcher yonder at the well4 ,that well6 where mirrored shone the loveliest face ,that ever woman wore6 ',tis there--the same6 ,though hating ,christ and ,juda's banished race1 ,the ,moslems honor there the ,virgin's name4 ,give thanks1 my soul6 give thanks that thou hast seen4 ,make ,nazareth all a well of grace2 and pray ,to keep its taste within thee--which has been ,the strength of saints4 ,drink deep1 and go thy way4 ,b4 ,d4 ,h4 ,,the ,,greek ,,schism ,the ,eastern ,church has for the ,catholic an attraction which centuries of separation have not been able to overcome4 ,we look on its glories as our own1 and we deplore its misfortunes as of our own household4 ,we have a common faith1 the same sacraments1 the same sacrifice1 essentially the same devotional practices4 ,between us stands the barrier of a schism which has lasted for centuries4 ,it is of this schism1 its origin1 its history1 that we propose to treat in this article4 ,to understand clearly the causes that precipitated so large and flourishing a portion of the church into a deadly schism1 it is necessary to consider the relations of the bishops of ,constantinople to ,rome and the other great patriarchal sees1 from the time when ,constantine the ,great placed the capital of his empire on the shores of the ,bosphorus4 ,the ,bishop of ,byzantium was then a suffragan of the ,metropolitan of ,heraclea4 ,but when1 with the presence of the emperor1 the splendor and the reality of the capital had been transferred to the new ,rome1 the bishops of ,byzantium became very important personages4 ,they were1 in fact1 the ordinary medium of communication between the emperor and the other prelates of the ,eastern ,church4 ,not content with the great influence naturally arising from their vicinity to the court1 they desired a style and title suitable1 as they thought1 to the dignity of the city of their residence4 ,the second general council 7,a4,d4 #cha7 gratified their wishes by a canon which decreed that the bishops of ,constantinople1 because it was the new ,rome1 should have precedence over all other prelates1 after the ,bishop of ,rome4 ,but this council has been held to be general only in its dogmatic definitions1 since1 as ,st4 ,gregory the ,great#agg says1 ,the ,roman ,church neither has received nor accepted of its decrees or acts1 with the exception of its definitions against ,macedonius4 ,in point of fact1 it was a local synod1 neither convoked nor presided over by the holy see1 and has been called oecumenical only on account of the subsequent approbation of its dogmatic decrees by the same supreme authority4 ,its canon about the dignity of the ,bishop of ,constantinople thus fell to the ground4 ,pope ,boniface ,i4 7,a4,d4 #dah-dbb7 insisted on the observance of the order of dignity between the great sees established by the ,council of ,nice1 according to which ,alexandria held the second1 and ,antioch the third place4 ,the same rule was adopted by ,xystus ,,iii4 and other pontiffs4 ,however1 the powerful prelates of the imperial city did not relinquish their ambitious views4 ,the general council of ,chalcedon 7,a4,d4 #dea7 passed two canons1 by which it permitted any cleric who felt himself aggrieved to appeal to the see of the imperial city1 ,constantinople2 and besides1 enacted the celebrated twenty-eighth canon in which the unfortunate principle that afterward led to schism was more openly avowed4 ,having cited the canon of the first council of ,constantinople1 it reaffirms it4 ,since the fathers have justly granted privileges to the see of ancient ,rome1 because it was the imperial city1 for the same reason the fathers of the second general council granted equal privileges to the episcopal throne of new ,rome1 rightly judging that the city which is honored by the imperial presence and the senate1 and enjoys equal privileges with old ,rome1 should in ecclesiastical matters also be equally distinguished1 retaining1 however1 the second place2 and then confers ecclesiastical jurisdiction on the ,bishop of ,constantinople over the dioceses in ,pontus1 ,asia ,minor1 and ,thrace1 and those that might afterward be erected among the barbarians4 ,the fathers1 however1 petitioned ,st4 ,leo the ,great for the approval of this regulation1 alleging the good of religion as their motive4 ,but that great pontiff promptly annulled their action by the authority of ,st4 ,peter1 as contrary to the canon of ,nice1 remarking at the same time that ecclesiastical questions were not regulated on the same plan as secular affairs1 and that the ,bishop of ,constantinople ought to be satisfied with the imperial privileges of his city1 without disturbing church discipline1 and invading the long-acknowledged rights of others4 ,the obnoxious canon is not to be found in the most ancient and best collections1 though1 in practice1 the bishops of ,constantinople always availed themselves of the privileges it attempted to grant them4 ,this uncanonical usurpation gave rise to a serious controversy toward the end of the century4 ,acacius1 ,bishop of ,constantinople1 relying on the twenty-eighth canon of ,chalcedon1 interfered in the election and consecration of the patriarchs of ,alexandria and ,antioch4 ,he was also accused and convicted of favoring the ,eutychian heretics4 ,for these causes he was condemned and deposed by ,pope ,felix ,,iii4 7,a4,d4 #dhd47 ,the oriental bishops continued1 however1 to retain his name in the commemoration at mass1 7sacris diptychis17 and the popes1 on this account1 refused to communicate with them1 until the pontificate of ,hormisdas1 when they submitted to the holy see1 erased the obnoxious name from the sacred records1 and subscribed a formula of faith1 in which they professed their agreement with the synods of ,ephesus and ,chalcedon1 condemned ,acacius and others by name1 acknowledged all the dogmatic epistles of ,st4 ,leo1 and declared that in the apostolic see is to be found the true and entire fulness of the ,christian religion1 and that those who did not agree with the apostolic see were separated from the communion of the ,catholic ,church4 ,after this happy termination1 with one exception1 no serious difficulty on disciplinary questions occurred between the two sees until the time of ,photius4 ,heresies1 indeed1 arose in the ,eastern ,church2 but both parties appealed to ,rome1 and the ,catholic prelates and people always accepted her judgment as final4 ,the exception to which we allude occurred under the pontificate of ,pelagius ,,ii4 and ,st4 ,gregory the ,great1 and affords a striking instance of the different spirit that animated old and new ,rome4 ,in the year of our ,lord #ehc1 ,john1 surnamed ,the ,faster1 was called to the see of ,constantinople4 ,gregory1 patriarch of ,antioch1 being accused of grave crimes1 the ,bishop of ,constantinople convoked a synod of the whole east1 and in his letters of convocation assumed the title of oecumenical1 or universal1 patriarch4 ,pope ,pelagius ,,ii4 promptly condemned both the usurpation of jurisdiction over the see of ,antioch and the newly-assumed title1 especially as ,john pretended to convoke a general council1 thus trenching upon the rights of the apostolic see4 ,the controversy continued under ,st4 ,gregory the ,great1 who exhorted the bishops of ,alexandria and ,antioch to resist this invasion of the rightful dignity of their sees4 ,he refused for himself the high-sounding title1 though it had been given to his predecessors by the great council of ,chalcedon1 choosing the humbler designation of servant of the servants of ,god1 which has ever since been used by the ,roman pontiffs in their official documents4 ,cyriacus1 the immediate successor of ,the ,faster1 continued to claim the obnoxious title1 until he was prohibited to do so by the ,emperor ,phocas4 ,but1 as all ,phocas's decrees were annulled by ,heraclius1 the bishops of ,constantinople resumed the offensive usage4 ,it is to be remarked1 however1 that they always gave an explanation of the title1 which showed that they did not intend to infringe on the primatial rights of the ,roman see4 ,they disclaimed any really universal jurisdiction1 claiming1 at most1 authority over the whole east4 ,insufficient as such an explanation was justly held to be by the popes1 it shows that even the ambitious prelates of ,constantinople1 greedy as they were of high titles and extended jurisdiction1 never1 in the early ages1 dared to place themselves on an equality with the bishops of old ,rome1 the successors of ,st4 ,peter in the government of the universal church4 ,from these facts1 it is also evident that the real cause of dissensions between ,rome and ,constantinople was not1 as alleged by ,protestant historians1 following the lead of ,mosheim1 the ambition of the pontiffs of ,rome1 who were striving for mastery over the whole church1 while the bishops of ,constantinople were contending for the rightful independence of the eastern portion thereof4 ,the supremacy of the ,roman see was recognized by every general council before the election of ,photius1 and all of them were held in the east1 composed of eastern bishops1 and guided by eastern ideas and influence4 ,the very canons which attempted to give high dignity to ,constantinople1 acknowledged the primacy of ,rome1 and asked only the second place for the capital of the eastern empire while that of ,chalcedon was formally submitted to ,st4 ,leo1 and his approbation asked for it4 ,when the most illustrious prelate that ever governed ,new ,rome1 ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom1 was unjustly treated1 he appealed as a matter of right to ,pope ,innocent ,i41 and his appeal was sustained4 ,when heresy arose in the east1 the orthodox bishops of ,constantinople always submitted to the judgment of the holy see1 and sat in councils over which its legates presided4 ,the history of the ,nestorian1 ,eutychian1 ,monothelite1 and ,iconoclast heresies affords the most indubitable proofs that the ,eastern ,church1 including that of ,constantinople1 always admitted the supreme teaching and governing authority of the see of ,st4 ,peter4 ,at the same time1 it is plain that a spirit was growing up which a bold1 ambitious man might easily use to divide the unity of the church4 ,the second general council affirmed a fatal principle when it wished to give ,constantinople the second place among the great sees1 because it was the new ,rome4 ,this principle was more fully and offensively developed in the twenty-eighth canon of ,chalcedon4 ,it appeared to imply that the secular dignity of ,rome was the cause of its ecclesiastical primacy1 which should1 consequently1 follow the imperial court4 ,not1 indeed1 that the fathers of either council would have admitted such a consequence4 ,they recognized the divinely established primacy of the ,roman see2 but they wished to gratify the emperor of the day1 and to second the desires of the powerful prelates of the imperial city1 to whom many of them were doubtless indebted for substantial favors4 ,but1 unwittingly1 they planted the germ of schism1 which at the appointed time produced its terrible fruit4 ,this is the reason why the pontiffs always opposed the uncanonical pretensions of the prelates of ,constantinople2 they defended not their own1 for they were not attacked1 but the rights of the sees of ,alexandria and ,antioch1 and jealously guarded against encroachments1 which they saw too well were only the forerunners of greater and more fatal usurpations4 ,the result1 deplorable as it has been1 only confirms the accuracy of their foresight1 and justifies their honest1 fearless1 incorruptible resistance4 ,the responsibility of the fatal step to formal schism rests upon the celebrated ,photius4 ,in the year #heg1 ,st4 ,ignatius had been ,patriarch of ,constantinople for a little more than a decade4 ,of austere virtue and firm character1 he detested vice1 and feared not to denounce it even in high places4 ,the then reigning emperor1 ,michael ,,iii41 is compared by ,gibbon to ,nero and ,heliogabalus4 ,like ,nero1 he delighted in the amusements of the theatre1 and sighed to be surpassed in the accomplishments in which he should have blushed to excel4444 ,the most skilful charioteers obtained the first place in his confidence and esteem2 their merit was profusely rewarded2 the emperor feasted in their houses1 and presented their children at the baptismal font2 and1 while he applauded his own popularity1 he affected to blame the cold and stately reserve of his predecessors4 ,after saying that he was intemperate1 licentious1 and sanguinary1 the historian adds3 ,but the most extraordinary feature in the character of ,michael is the profane mockery of the religion of his country4444 ,a buffoon of the court was invested in the robes of the patriarch2 his twelve metropolitans1 among whom the emperor was ranked1 assumed their ecclesiastical garments2 they used or abused the sacred vessels of the altar2 and1 in their bacchanalian feasts1 the holy communion was administered in a nauseous compound of vinegar and mustard4 ,nor were these impious spectacles concealed from the city4 ,on the day of a solemn festival1 the emperor1 with his bishops or buffoons1 rode on asses through the streets1 encountered the true patriarch at the head of his clergy1 and1 by their licentious shouts and obscene gestures1 disordered the gravity of the ,christian procession4 ,while this promising youth was thus enjoying himself with sumptuous banquets1 fast horses1 and degrading shows1 his uncle1 the ,csar ,bardas1 was the real emperor4 ,he1 too1 though a man of talents and application to business1 was of depraved morals1 and was at length excommunicated by ,st4 ,ignatius1 because he had dismissed his wife1 and attempted to marry his own daughter-in-law4 ,from that moment the licentious ,csar determined on the ruin of the patriarch4 ,toward the end of the year #heg1 the holy man was sent into exile and imprisoned in a monastery1 where he positively refused to resign his episcopal dignity4 ,a synod of bishops was held1 who1 through either fear or favor1 deposed ,ignatius1 and elected ,photius in his stead4#agh ,if unhallowed ambition had not induced ,photius to usurp high ecclesiastical dignity1 his abilities1 industry1 learning1 and hitherto blameless life might have obtained for him one of the most honorable places in the history of the ,byzantine empire4 ,but from the day when1 disregarding all idea of right and of canonical restrictions1 he forced himself into the sanctuary1 his whole career was one of chicanery1 fraud1 injustice1 and finally open schism4 ,even had the see of ,constantinople been vacant1 his election was null1 because he was a layman1 and it was strictly prohibited by the canons to elect laymen to the episcopal dignity4 ,he himself renacted these very canons1 thereby practically condemning his own election4 ,he held a high position in the imperial court1 was captain of the guards1 and principal secretary of the emperor1 and his energy and acknowledged abilities might have obtained for him still higher honors4 ,but he was dazzled by the splendor of the patriarchal throne1 and ascended it by an irregular ordination4 ,within six days he received all the orders of the church1 being consecrated bishop on ,christmas day1 ,a4,d4 #heg4 ,this hasty conferring of sacred orders was also against the canons4 ,his consecrator was ,gregory1 ,bishop of ,syracuse1 who had been tried by ,st4 ,ignatius1 found guilty of various grave crimes1 and regularly deposed in a legitimate synod4 ,it would be difficult to find an episcopal election and ordination marred by greater or more numerous irregularities4 ,almost the first act of ,photius was to recognize the primacy of the holy see4 ,he sent legates to ,pope ,nicholas ,i41 who were charged to inform the pontiff that ,ignatius1 worn out by age and disease1 had voluntarily renounced the episcopal dignity1 and retired to a monastery2 and that ,photius had been elected by all the metropolitans and the entire clergy1 and forced by the emperor to accept the dignity2 he also sent an orthodox profession of faith1 hoping thus to deceive the pontiff4 ,the emperor1 too1 sent his representative with a letter requesting the pope to send legates to ,constantinople to restore discipline1 and finally root out the ,iconoclasts4 ,but ,st4 ,nicholas was too clear-sighted to be caught by the wiles of the crafty ,greek4 ,he did1 indeed1 send legates2 but charged them merely to examine into the case of ,ignatius1 report fully thereon to the apostolic see1 and meanwhile to admit ,photius to only lay communion4 ,his objections to the proceedings at ,constantinople were1 first1 that the deposition of ,st4 ,ignatius was one of the greater causes1 which could not be determined unless by the supreme judgment of the holy see2 and1 secondly1 that1 at all events1 the election of ,photius1 he having been at the time a mere layman1 was uncanonical1 and his consecration irregular4 ,on both points he was fully sustained by ancient canons admitted in the eastern as well as in the western church4 ,but he did not give a final judgment2 he merely ordered his legates to make thorough inquiry into the facts1 and report thereon to himself4 ,they1 however1 proved unfaithful to their high trust4 ,as soon as they arrived at their destination1 they were kept in honorable imprisonment for the space of one hundred days1 during which they were allowed to see no one but the friends of ,photius4 ,influenced partly by threats1 partly by gifts1 they at last consented to favor the cause of the usurper4 ,he then called together a synod1 7,a4,d4 #hfa17 at which the legates presided4 ,photius read what he called the letters of the pope1 but which were really documents mutilated and interpolated by his crafty hand4 ,st4 ,ignatius was then brought before the synod1 clad in the garb of a monk4 ,he refused to be judged by men all in the interest of ,photius1 declared that he appealed to the pope1 and quoted in his favor the fourth canon of the ,council of ,sardica1 which especially recognizes the right of such appeal1 and the precedent of ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom4 ,but appeals to justice and law are lost on a packed synod as well as on a packed jury4 ,false witnesses were introduced1 who swore that he had not been legitimately elected1 but owed his elevation to intrusion by the secular power2 and on this charge1 true enough as against ,photius1 he was deposed4 ,one prelate spoke in his behalf1 ,theodulus of ,ancyra1 who was immediately wounded by a ruffian1 and thus enabled with his blood to give testimony to the right4 ,the ceremony of degradation then ensued2 the venerable patriarch was clothed with the insignia of his order and dignity1 and one by one these were taken off him by a deposed subdeacon who1 at each act1 exclaimed aloud1 ,indignus1 7unworthy17 a word rechoed by all present1 even the legates of the apostolic see4 ,he was then thrown into the sepulchral vault of ,constantine ,copronymus1 tormented there in a most terrible manner1 nearly starved to death1 till1 after two weeks1 when he was more dead than alive1 a minion of ,photius1 seizing his hand1 forced him to scratch a cross on a sheet of paper4 ,over this cross the usurper wrote a formal acknowledgment of the justice of the sentence of the synod1 and sent it to the emperor as the voluntary act of his victim4 ,one result of this fraud was the liberation of the holy man1 leave having been accorded to him to retire to his mother's property2 but as he had reason to fear more violence1 he left ,constantinople in disguise1 and took refuge in the islands of the ,propontis1 where he succeeded in baffling the pursuit of his heartless and unscrupulous enemies4 ,meanwhile1 he sent a trustworthy messenger to ,rome to inform the supreme pontiff of the terrible injustice and indignities to which he had been subjected in the presence and with the approval of the legates of the holy see4 ,these worthies returned1 and informed the pope that ,ignatius had been canonically deposed and ,photius canonically installed4 ,photius also wrote a letter remarkable both for craftiness and elegance4 ,it contained neither an offence against good style nor a word of truth4 ,he regretted his elevation1 deplored the burden imposed on his weak shoulders1 expressed his desire to conform to the ,roman discipline1 and to govern with ecclesiastical firmness1 and blended not unskilfully the arts of flattery and sophistry4 ,but ,nicholas was not to be deceived4 ,he examined the acts of the false synod1 found the fraud that had been committed1 and1 calling a council at ,rome1 restored ,ignatius1 deposed ,photius1 and one of the traitor legates1 who publicly acknowledged his crime4 ,as the other was absent1 his case was put off until he could be heard in his defence4 ,the pontiff wrote also to the emperor and ,photius1 announcing his action in the premises1 addressing the latter merely as a layman4 ,in a later synod1 7,a4,d4 #hfc17 having heard from the representative of ,st4 ,ignatius a full and well-authenticated account of all the iniquity of ,photius1 the pope deposed him from every grade of the sacred ministry1 and interdicted him1 under anathema1 from which he was not to be absolved unless at the moment of death1 from ever exercising any act of the same1 or from in any way disturbing the legitimate patriarch1 ,ignatius4 ,he also deposed all those who had been promoted by the usurper1 as well as the second legate1 who1 by not appearing when cited1 had added to his other crimes that of contumacy4 ,on hearing this news1 ,photius proceeded to the dire act of formal schism4 ,he called a council1 and formally excommunicated ,pope ,nicholas4 ,only one-and-twenty bishops followed him in his impious course4 ,the rest cried out1 ,it is not just to pronounce sentence against the supreme and first pontiff1 especially when it is an inferior who pronounces it4 ,to support his action1 he published a circular letter to the patriarchs and bishops of the ,east1 in which he accused the ,roman see and the ,western ,church of the following crimes3 #a4 that they abstained from flesh on ,saturday2 #b4 that1 during the first week of ,lent1 they used milk and cheese2 #c4 that the clergy in sacred orders observed celibacy2 #d4 that they reserved the right of conferring confirmation to bishops2 #e4 that1 by a change in the symbol1 they pretended that the ,holy ,ghost proceeded from the ,son as well as from the ,father4 ,no sensible reader but will smile at the first four charges2 in relation to the fifth1 we shall only observe here that1 as first made by ,photius1 it did not allege a mere breach of discipline1 it involved the crime of heresy4 ,as thus proffered it cannot be1 as it is not1 now sustained by any orthodox ,christian4 ,but the vices of the ,emperor ,michael brought upon him that punishment which has so often visited licentious sovereigns4 ,a conspiracy was formed against him1 and he was assassinated in his own palace1 7,a4,d4 #hfg47 ,the chief of the conspirators1 ,basil the ,macedonian1 ascended the vacant throne4 ,no one can defend the crime of assassination2 but the character of the new emperor has been painted in bright colors by the historian4 ,of course1 ,photius fell with his patron1 and ,st4 ,ignatius was restored to his see4 ,both the emperor and patriarch hastened to notify ,st4 ,nicholas of this happy event4 ,but that great and courageous pontiff had already been called to his reward4 ,the messengers from ,constantinople found ,adrian ,,ii4 in the chair of ,peter4 ,he congratulated them on the turn events had taken1 and1 in order fully to heal the schism of ,photius1 thought well to have a general council held at ,constantinople4 ,the emperor consented and made the necessary dispositions4 ,the council was opened in the church of ,st4 ,sophia1 on ,oct4 #eth1 #hfi1 held ten sessions1 and ended on the last day of ,february following4 ,the legates of the pope1 ,donatus1 ,bishop of ,ostia1 ,stephen1 ,bishop of ,nep1 and ,marinus1 deacon of the ,roman ,church1 presided4 ,their names and legatine authority are always mentioned first in the acts4 ,a high place of honor was given to the emperor1 as protector of the church4 ,the action of the council was in entire conformity with the instruction of the pope to his legates4 ,ignatius was declared legitimate patriarch1 and ,photius for ever deposed from any clerical order4 ,he was1 however1 offered lay communion1 on condition that he should retract and condemn1 in writing1 all the iniquitous acts of his usurpation4 ,proper measures were taken to remedy the confusion created by his long intrusion1 and a profession of faith was published1 as well as twenty-seven disciplinary canons4 ,photius was invited to appear in person2 but he refused1 denying the competency of the synod to try him4 ,to say the least1 it was as competent to try him as the one he had called to try ,ignatius4 ,the acts of the synod were subsequently confirmed by ,pope ,adrian1 and it has always been admitted as universal by the church4 ,thus1 for the seventh time in the history of the church had a general council been held in the ,east1 composed of eastern bishops1 presided over by the legates of the apostolic see4 ,at the first audience given by the emperor to the legates of ,adrian ,,ii41 the former said1 ,in the name of ,god1 we beg that the work be strenuously carried on1 that the scandals caused by the wickedness of ,photius be dispelled1 so that the long-wished-for unity and tranquillity be restored according to the decree of the most holy ,pope ,nicholas4 ,to which they made answer1 ,for this have we come hither2 for this purpose have we been sent hither2 but we cannot receive any one of your eastern bishops into our council unless we shall have received from them a writing1 according to a formula which we have taken from the archives of the apostolic see4 ,and in the first session their demands were complied with4 ,so that at the very time when we are told by ,protestant writers that ,photius was fighting for the rightful independence of the see of ,constantinople1 the supremacy of the see of ,rome was admitted in a general synod by every eastern bishop that was not a creature of ,photius4 ,the attempted schism had thus been vigorously repressed1 and ,photius lived ten years in exile4 ,but he succeeded in gaining the esteem and the favor of the monarch by an expedient which has often before and since met with the same reward4 ,basil was of ignoble descent2 ,photius made out a genealogy by which he showed the family of the emperor to be an offshoot of the ,arsacides1 the rivals of ,rome1 who had possessed the sceptre of the east for four hundred years4 ,the acknowledged erudition of the author lent probability to the forgery2 the pride of the monarch was flattered1 and his gratitude awakened4 ,on the death of ,st4 ,ignatius1 7,a4,d4 #hgg17 ,photius was recalled to the see of ,constantinople1 and the emperor immediately sent ambassadors to ,rome1 begging the pontiff to acquiesce in the election4 ,he declared that ,photius had seen the error of his ways1 that his present elevation would restore peace to the church1 and that all the bishops1 even those who had adhered to ,ignatius1 petitioned for his confirmation4 ,john ,,viii41 who then occupied the ,roman see1 judged it expedient to gratify this universal desire4 ,he required1 however1 that ,photius should in a public synod acknowledge the decrees of ,popes ,nicholas and ,adrian1 and the general council1 beg pardon for the faults he had committed and the scandals he had given1 be absolved from censure1 and then1 and not till then1 be acknowledged as ,bishop of ,constantinople4 ,he sent legates to execute this decree of mercy4 ,but the pride of ,photius would not brook submission1 and he resorted to his old arts4 ,again the apostolic legates were corrupted or intimidated2 again ,photius mutilated the pope's letters2 received in a numerous synod1 from the legates themselves1 the insignia of the patriarchal dignity2 and without any opposition from them1 if not with their consent1 the eighth council was abrogated1 and the acts of ,popes ,nicholas and ,adrian condemned4 ,on their return to ,rome1 the legates1 of course1 reported that the injunctions of the pontiff had been strictly observed2 but the pride of ,photius betrayed them4 ,in his letter he said he had fulfilled all the conditions save that of begging pardon1 because he had done nothing to require pardon4 ,this led ,john to an investigation which revealed to him how shamefully he had been disobeyed4 ,he accordingly sent to ,constantinople the same ,marinus1 who had been one of the legates to the general council1 ordering him to rescind every thing that had been done against his mandate4 ,this brave and intelligent man fully and faithfully performed his duty1 and was imprisoned for thirty days2 but as his constancy could not be overcome1 he was allowed to return to ,rome4 ,whereupon ,pope ,john1 ascending the pulpit1 taking the ,gospel in his hands1 in the hearing of the whole congregation1 thus spake1 ',whoever doth not hold ,photius condemned by the sentence of ,god1 as the holy ,popes ,nicholas and ,adrian1 my predecessors1 left him1 let him be anathema4' ,photius1 however1 remained in possession as long as ,basil lived4 ,his son and successor1 ,leo the ,philosopher1 albeit educated by ,photius1 caused the sentence of the pontiffs to be executed4 ,as the newly-elected prelate1 ,stephan1 had been ordained deacon by ,photius1 a circumstance which rendered him irregular1 a dispensation was prayed for from ,rome4 ,this was granted by ,pope ,formosus1 with a saving clause that it should not be interpreted against the condemnation of ,photius4 ,thus the schism was healed for a time4 ,photius died in a monastery1 ,a4,d4 #hia4 ,we have entered into these details to show on what grounds the origin of the ,greek schism rests4 ,it was not1 we repeat it1 a contest for supremacy4 ,new ,rome had never even claimed equality with the see of ,peter4 ,its bishops had never asked but the second place4 ,could ,photius have obtained the confirmation of his election from the pope1 it is probable he never would have rushed into schism4 ,it has been said that ,st4 ,nicholas was too harsh with him4 ,but had the pontiff neglected to do justice to ,st4 ,ignatius1 the very writers who now criticise him for severity1 would have blamed him with culpable weakness4 ,indeed1 ,john ,,viii4 has met with such censure4 ,but how did ,photius repay his kindness8 ,by fraud1 by the grossest insult to his predecessors1 and to an oecumenical council4 ,it is useless to speak of the erudition of the usurper1 or of his services to literature4 ,these1 great though they be1 cannot palliate his crimes4 ,the popes defended oppressed virtue and the canons of the church2 ,photius1 having failed to deceive1 seduce1 or intimidate them1 was driven to the desperate resort of schism4 ,a sceptic like ,gibbon may indeed scoff at the whole dispute2 but he who believes that ,christ established a church and appointed a certain form of government1 must shudder as he reads of the fatal action of one man1 who1 to gratify his unhallowed ambition1 began a schism which has ended in the ruin of some of the fairest portions of ,christendom4 ,it is all very well in the nineteenth century to talk of independent national churches2 the idea was unheard of in the ninth4 ,else why did ,photius so persistently endeavor to obtain the confirmation of his election from the pope8 ,his own action condemns him2 the whole history of the ,greek ,church condemns him2 and the modern ,greeks1 who are such sticklers for antiquity1 stand equally condemned4 ,the question of jurisdiction over ,bulgaria has been magnified by some writers into a cause of the schism4 ,but the fact that ,ignatius is revered as a saint by the church1 though up to the time of his death he defended the supposed rights of his see in this regard1 shows that1 important though the controversy doubtless was1 it could not have caused a separation4 ,the popes would1 at most1 have contented themselves with protesting against the usurpation1 as they had done in other cases4 ,the ancient ,illyricum1 of which ,bulgaria is a part1 undoubtedly belonged to the ,roman patriarchate4 ,so did ,achaia4 ,both were transferred to that of ,constantinople by a decree of the ,iconoclast emperor1 ,leo the ,isaurian1 in revenge for the condemnation of his heresy by the holy see4 ,and these historical facts have been alleged by the schismatic bishops of modern ,greece to justify their forming themselves into a national church1 independent of the patriarch of ,constantinople4 ,says one of their defenders1 ,an heretical emperor took away these dioceses from an orthodox pope to give them to a patriarch who was a heretic like himself4#agi ,the ,bulgarian monarch sent1 almost at the same time1 ambassadors to the pope and to the ,byzantine emperor1 asking for missionaries to instruct himself and his people in the ,christian faith4 ,those sent from ,rome arrived first on the ground2 but the secular influence of ,constantinople was too great for them1 and they were sent back4 ,of course1 the popes protested against this outrage against--be it carefully observed--not their primatial1 but their patriarchal rights2 but there is no reason to suppose the controversy could have given rise to schism4 ,the moderation of the pontiffs on such questions1 recorded on every page of their history1 is our warrant for this assertion4 ,it was only when some primary law of the church was violated1 some gross injustice against innocent persons committed1 or their own supremacy defied1 that they felt themselves obliged to resort to measures of the last severity4 ,photius was finally deposed in the year #hff4 ,from that event for more than a century there was peace between old and new ,rome4 ,at length one of the family of the usurper1 ,sergius1 was elevated to the see of ,constantinople1 7,a4,d4 #ihh47 ,he held a council1 excommunicated the popes1 and erased their names from the sacred records4 ,this outrage must never have reached the ears of the holy see4 ,at least1 we find no vestige of any action taken by the popes concerning it4 ,sergius was succeeded1 in #ajah1 by ,eustachius1 who applied to ,pope ,john ,,xix4 for permission to adopt the title of oecumenical patriarch4 ,the request being refused by the pontiff1 his name was omitted from the diptychs by the indignant prelate4 ,he was succeeded by ,alexius1 about whose attitude to the holy see we can discover nothing in the records of the age4 ,in the year #ajcd1 ,michael ,cerularius was made bishop of ,new ,rome4 ,profane as well as sacred historians represent him as a proud1 ambitious1 and turbulent person4 ,he determined formally to revive the schism inaugurated by ,photius4 ,his principal accomplices were ,leo of ,acrida1 ,metropolitan of ,bulgaria1 and one ,nicholas1 a monk4 ,they issued a letter directed to ,john1 ,bishop of ,trani1 in southern ,italy1 giving their reasons why they no longer wished to hold communion with the ,western ,church1 and addressed a letter of similar import to the patriarchs of the east4 ,most of these reasons are so puerile that in reading them one would be tempted to smile1 were it not for the thought that they were used to create a deadly schism4 ,such were the charges3 that the ,latins used unleavened bread in the holy sacrifice2 that they did not abstain from strangled things and blood2 that their monks ate swine flesh2 that their priests shaved off their beards2 that they did not sing ,alleluia during ,lent2 that they gave the pax before the communion at mass2 that their bishops wore a ring4 ,in the long arraignment there is but one accusation that the most prejudiced enemy of the holy see can call serious1 namely1 that of the addition of the filioque to the symbol4 ,as to this1 we shall content ourselves by relating afterward how it was met1 and the controversy about it settled1 in the ,council of ,florence4 ,st4 ,leo ,,ix41 who then occupied the holy see1 having been made acquainted with the contents of the letter of ,cerularius1 wrote a long and able answer1 in which he offered peace to all who were really lovers of peace1 based1 however1 on the unity of the church and the primacy of the ,roman see4 ,cerularius asked him to send legates to ,constantinople to settle the pending difficulties4 ,the pope acquiesced1 and sent two cardinals1 ,humbert and ,frederic1 and the ,archbishop of ,amalfi4 ,cerularius not only refused to meet them1 but endeavored to prevent them from celebrating the sacred mysteries in any of the churches of ,constantinople4 ,the legates having repeatedly warned him1 were obliged to excommunicate him in the church of ,st4 ,sophia4 ,he1 in turn1 excommunicated the ,roman pontiff1 and wrote letters to the patriarchs of the great eastern sees with the object of drawing them into the schism4 ,the answer of the ,patriarch of ,antioch alone has been preserved4 ,he defends the ,latins from many of the charges raised by ,cerularius1 while he admits some to be true2 but he refuses to join the wrong-headed bishop of ,new ,rome in his schism4 ,most historians date from this period the definitive separation of the ,greek ,church from that of ,rome4 ,it would be easy1 however1 to show that communication was occasionally kept up during the rest of the eleventh and a portion of the twelfth centuries4 ,practically1 however1 it may be said that ,cerularius separated new and old ,rome1 especially as the ,greeks ever after held to two points he had raised against the ,western ,church--the addition of filioque to the symbol1 and the use of unleavened bread in the holy sacrifice4 ,there were1 doubtless1 other causes than these which rendered this great schism so easy of accomplishment4 ,the ambition of the bishops of ,constantinople led them to be always on the lookout for a plausible pretext for a quarrel with ,rome4 ,then the ,greeks felt deeply two great changes in ,europe--the loss of their dominion in ,italy1 and the restablishment1 as it is called1 of the empire of the west1 for both of which they chiefly blamed the popes4 ,this feeling made them support without any very close examination the cause of the bishops of the imperial city4 ,then the memory of ,photius was revered as one of the great names of ,new ,rome4 ,we must add1 in conclusion1 the universal effeminacy and corruption which has left an indelible stain upon the unworthy successors of ,constantine and ,theodosius1 and given to their government the opprobrious but emphatic name of the ,low ,empire4 ,but no honest man1 much less no churchman1 can find in these causes any excuse or palliation for schism4 ,nor can such cause be found in the personal relations of either ,photius or ,cerularius with the holy see1 much less in the earlier history of the church of ,constantinople1 as the facts collected from authentic documents related in these pages1 we think1 sufficiently show4 ,the popular hatred of the ,greeks against the ,latins was doubtless aggravated by the establishment of the ,latin empire of ,constantinople4 ,yet it was the first sovereign of the restored ,greek empire that opened negotiations for a reunion of the churches4 ,it is not for us to decide whether ,michael ,palologus was influenced by motives of interest or of religion2 probably both had their weight with him4 ,in answer to his application1 ,pope ,clement ,,iv4 sent a profession of faith according to the ancient formula1 promising to call a general council to cement the union1 provided the ,greeks would consent beforehand to accept and sign this profession4 ,gregory ,x4 did call the council1 7,a4,d4 #abgb7 for the triple purpose of the union of the churches1 aid to the ,christians struggling in the ,holy ,land1 and the reformation of discipline4 ,he sent nuncios to the ,greek emperor and the ,patriarch of ,constantinople1 inviting them to the synod1 and received a favorable answer from the former4 ,the council was opened at ,lyons on ,may #gth1 #abgd4 ,there were five hundred bishops present2 the pontiff presided in person4 ,it lasted three months1 and six sessions were held4 ,at the third1 the ,greek representatives appeared4 ,solemn high mass was celebrated by the pope1 at which the ,credo was sung in ,latin and ,greek1 the ,greeks repeating thrice the words1 ,who proceedeth from the ,father and the ,son4 ,at the next session were read the letters of the ,greek emperor and prelates4 ,both contained most satisfactory statements of their faith in the primacy of the holy see by divine right over the whole church4 ,the prelates1 moreover1 informed his holiness that1 as the ,patriarch ,joseph had opposed the union1 they had requested him to withdraw into a monastery1 to await the result of the council1 and that1 if he should refuse to accept it1 they would depose him and elect another patriarch4 ,then the representatives of the emperor1 and those of the prelates1 in the name of their principals1 solemnly abjured the schism1 acknowledged the supremacy of the ,roman see1 and took an oath never again to infringe on it4 ,a synodical decree was passed defining the ,catholic doctrine on the procession of the ,holy ,ghost1 condemning those who deny that he proceeds from the ,father and the ,son1 as well as those who assert that he proceeds from them as from two principles1 not one principle4 ,the ,greeks were then dismissed with great honor1 carrying with them congratulatory letters to the emperor and the prelates4 ,but this union did not last long4 ,palologus did indeed cause ,joseph to be deposed1 and ,john ,veccus to be elected to the see of ,constantinople4 ,he also endeavored to enforce the decree of union by severe penalties against the recusants1 and a synod was celebrated by the patriarch1 in which the union was accepted4 ,but the clergy and the people obstinately opposed any communion with the ,latins2 the same feeling prevailed in the emperor's household2 and at last he abandoned what he appears to have considered a hopeless task4 ,he was excommunicated in #abha1 by ,pope ,martin ,,iv41 for favoring heresy and schism4 ,he1 however1 protested his sincerity1 and on his death was refused ,christian burial by his son and successor1 ,andronicus1 for the part he had taken in the union of the churches4 ,the schism was thus reopened1 and the work of the ,council of ,lyons produced no further fruit4 ,but when the ,turks had reduced the domain of the empire almost to the walls of ,constantinople1 the wily and faithless ,greeks again turned their eyes westward1 and offered reunion in the hope of obtaining succor4 ,it were foreign to our purpose to trace the history of the controversy between ,pope ,eugenius ,,iv4 and the ,council of ,ble4 ,suffice it to say1 that1 to facilitate the coming of the ,greeks1 who wished to meet in a city near the ,adriatic1 he transferred the council to ,ferrara4 ,on ,february #gth1 #adch1 the eastern fleet arrived at ,venice1 bearing the ,emperor ,john ,palologus1 ,joseph1 ,patriarch of ,constantinople1 the proctors of the other eastern patriarchs1 the ,metropolitan of ,russia1 and a great number of metropolitans1 bishops1 abbots1 and other dignitaries of the ,greek ,church4 ,they were received with extraordinary pomp and splendor4 ,thence they went to ,ferrara1 where they arrived in the beginning of ,march4 ,the council opened on ,april #ith4 ,a delay of four months was agreed on1 to enable the bishops of the ,western ,church to take part in the proceedings4 ,meanwhile1 informal conferences were held on the questions of purgatory1 and the beatitude of the saints before the final day of judgment4 ,it was easily shown that the differences between the two churches were merely verbal1 and did not affect the dogma4 ,the first solemn session was held on ,october #hth1 which was followed by fifteen others in regular order4 ,in ,december1 the council was transferred to ,florence1 on account of the appearance of the plague at ,ferrara4 ,nine sessions were held at ,florence1 at the end of which the act of union was solemnly adopted and promulgated4 ,there is scarcely any thing more interesting in the history of general councils than the records of the discussions so long and so ably carried on in this synod4 ,it is a common supposition that the ,latins resorted to bribery and threats1 the ,greeks to chicanery and bad faith1 and thus an understanding was arrived at4 ,nothing could be further from the truth1 as the acts of the synod prove4 ,point after point was discussed with marked ability on both sides1 and with peculiar skill and pertinacity on the part of the ,greeks4 ,at last1 all1 with the exception of ,mark1 ,archbishop of ,ephesus1 yielded either to unanswerable arguments or to clear explanations1 and then1 all difficulties being removed1 the union was agreed to4 ,it is1 of course1 impossible in the brief space of an article to relate these discussions in detail4 ,we shall briefly refer to the principal point in dispute4 ,this was the addition of filioque in the creed4 ,the ,latins insisted on separating from the beginning the two distinct points of dogma and discipline4 ,they asked the ,greeks1 first1 if they believed that the ,holy ,ghost proceeded from the ,father and the ,son1 as from one principle of spiration4 ,they showed them that the fathers of the ,greek1 as well as those of the ,latin church1 had always taught this doctrine4 ,there was a great deal of finessing on the part of the ,greeks2 they examined their own copies of the fathers1 and found that they had been correctly quoted by the other side2 and1 at last1 confessed that they had been wrong in accusing the ,western ,church of error4 ,the disciplinary question was argued with a great deal of vigor4 ,the ,greeks1 of course1 alleged the celebrated canon of the ,council of ,ephesus1 prohibiting any addition to the symbol4 ,the ,latin answer may be summed up thus3 ,this canon prohibits any addition by private authority4 ,but filioque was added by the authority of the head of the church4 ,again1 the canon prohibits any addition contrary to the doctrine of the symbol2 but this addition is an explanation and a complement of the doctrine of ,nice1 and the very words 7and from the ,son7 have been taken from orthodox fathers4 ,lastly1 the addition was not made lightly or without cause2 but a real necessity existed for it4 ,finally1 all the ,greeks1 but ,mark of ,ephesus1 returned this answer3 ,we consent that you recite the addition to the symbol1 and that it has been taken from the holy fathers2 and we approve it1 and are united with you2 and we say that the ,holy ,ghost proceeds from the ,father and the ,son1 as from one principle and cause4 ,this point being satisfactorily settled1 the other mooted questions were soon adjusted1 and on ,july #fth1 #adci1 the act of union was read in solemn session1 in ,latin by ,cardinal ,julian1 and in ,greek by ,bessarion1 ,archbishop of ,nice1 who had been the leaders on either side in the discussion4 ,it is in the name of ,eugenius1 bishop1 servant of the servants of ,god1 with the consent of the most serene emperor1 and of the other patriarchs4 ,the pope1 with the approbation of the sacred universal ,council of ,florence1 defines1 first1 the dogma of the eternal procession of the ,holy ,ghost from ,father and ,son1 as from one principle1 and by one spiration2 secondly1 that the explanatory words1 and from the ,son1 were lawfully and reasonably added to the symbol1 for the sake of declaring the truth1 and by reason of imminent necessity2 thirdly1 that both leavened and unleavened bread is lawful matter for the eucharist1 and that priests must follow the rite of their own church--those of the western1 that of the western2 those of the eastern1 that of the eastern2 fourthly1 the question of the different states of souls after death was settled according to the received doctrine which is now professed in the ,catholic ,church4 ,we give the fifth section entire3 ,that the holy apostolic see and the ,roman pontiff doth hold primacy over the whole earth1 and that he is the successor of the blessed ,peter1 prince of the apostles1 and true vicar of ,christ1 and head of the whole church1 and is the father and teacher of all ,christians2 and that to him1 in the person of the blessed ,peter1 hath been delivered1 by our ,lord ,jesus ,christ1 the full power of feeding1 ruling1 and governing the universal church1 as is contained in the acts of oecumenical councils and in the sacred canons4 ,lastly1 the decree reorganizing the canonical order of patriarchs assigns the second place1 after the ,roman pontiff1 to the patriarch of ,constantinople1 the third to the patriarch of ,alexandria1 the fourth to the patriarch of ,antioch4 ,a few more questions of minor importance were then proposed to the ,greeks1 to most of which they gave satisfactory replies1 and soon afterward the emperor and his prelates returned home by way of ,venice4 ,the difficulty about filioque has just been renewed by ,mr4 ,ffoulkes1 of ,england1 in defence of some notion of his about a hybrid united1 not one church4 ,we scarcely think he will succeed in making good an objection which ,bessarion and ,mark of ,ephesus failed to sustain4 ,any how1 his thesis appears to be1 not that any one branch of the church is entirely in the right1 but that they are all partly in the wrong4 ,perhaps he thinks that to him1 not to ,f4 ,hyacinthe1 has the ,lord given these sticks1 to warm in his bosom1 purify1 and finally reunite4 ,we must leave them to settle the question between themselves4 ,but they ought to remember1 with ,st4 ,jerome1 that he who gathereth not with the pope1 scattereth4 ,great hopes were entertained that the union perfected after such long and free discussions would be lasting4 ,but these were all disappointed4 ,of all the obscure questions connected with the ,greek schism1 the most obscure is how and when the compact of ,florence was first violated in the east4 ,it is certain that ,metrophanes1 elected ,patriarch of ,constantinople on the return of the ,greek prelates1 7as the ,patriarch ,joseph had died at ,florence17 solemnly published the act of union4#ahj ,his successor1 ,gregory1 was equally devoted to the council1 and before his elevation1 defended its action against the attacks of ,mark of ,ephesus4 ,this proud and turbulent man did not remain quiet under his defeat1 but addressed most inflammatory letters to the orientals1 making the vilest and most unfounded accusations1 not only against the pope and the ,latin bishops1 but against his own colleagues4 ,though these were refuted by ,gregory before mentioned1 and by ,joseph1 ,bishop of ,mothon1 they no doubt made a great impression on the prejudiced1 nay1 jaundiced oriental mind4 ,mark1 however1 did not dare to publish his attacks until after the death of ,john ,palologus1 7,a4,d4 #addh47aha ,a most extraordinary and shameful political intrigue appears to have come to the aid of the schismatical party4 ,the ,turk at this period was making his arrangements for the final attack on ,constantinople4 ,the only hope for the doomed city was in aid from the west4 ,to prevent the sending of this seasonable aid1 it was the obvious policy of the ,mussulman to render void the union of ,florence4 ,hence1 in #addc1 just ten years before the fall of ,new ,rome1 a synod was held at ,jerusalem1 composed entirely of bishops of sees under ,turkish domination1 among whom are numbered the patriarchs of ,alexandria1 ,antioch1 and ,jerusalem1 in which the act of union was declared impious4 ,metrophanes was adjudged to be an intruder into the see of ,constantinople1 and all ecclesiastics ordained by him were deposed1 full power being given to the ,metropolitan of ,csarea to enforce this sentence in all dioceses under the jurisdiction of the council--that is1 wherever the crescent had supplanted the cross4#ahb ,is it any wonder that1 ten years after1 the ,turks were masters of the city of ,constantine8 ,no one1 not even a modern ,greek1 would attempt to maintain that the assemblage at ,jerusalem was a legitimate council4 ,the schismatics1 however1 allege a council said to have been held at ,constantinople a year and a half after the ,council of ,florence1 and after the death of ,john ,palologus1 in which ,metrophanes was deposed and the union rescinded4 ,but there are two unfortunate anachronisms in this account4 ,metrophanes was certainly patriarch for three years after the council1 and ,john ,palologus did not die until #addh1 nine years after the act of union4 ,one of the last acts of the expiring ,greek empire was to send an ambassador to ,pope ,nicholas ,v4 promising the exact and speedy fulfilment of the agreement entered into at ,florence4 ,we do not pretend to say that the greater portion of the clergy and people of ,constantinople were not schismatics at heart2 but this we can aver1 that they were bound by the action of their bishops1 in the free1 open ,council of ,florence1 and that this action has never been formally retracted by any legitimate council held in the ,east4 ,and we commend this consideration to those ,anglicans who sometimes1 in their desire for a false union1 seek to associate with ,greek schismatics4 ,these are condemned by the action of their fathers1 an action never formally retracted1 but merely opposed with a sullenness and hardness of heart not unlike that with which ,god visited ,jerusalem before its destruction4 ,while the ,greeks were calling the ,latins ,azymites1 and other opprobrious names1 the minister of ,god's vengeance was approaching their gates2 ,new ,rome fell into infidel hands2 and from the turret of ,st4 ,sophia1 whose dome had so often resounded with excommunications of the vicar of ,christ1 the muezzin now invites the ,moslem to prayer in the name of the false prophet4 ,photius and ,cerularius aimed at making ,new ,rome the spiritual superior of the city of ,peter2 instead1 it has become the chief city of the deadly enemy of the ,christian name4 ,this is a sad1 sad story1 and it is not in exultation or triumph that we pen these lines4 ,while ,mohammed ,,ii4 was advancing his last lines1 ,pope ,nicholas ,v4 was making most strenuous efforts to succor the fair but false ,greeks1 and his successors never gave up their efforts to regain the city of ,constantine until it was evident that there was no possibility of success4 ,the policy of ,mohammed ,,ii4 led him to spare a remnant of the inhabitants of the conquered city1 and to permit to them the free exercise of their religion4 ,but even in religious matters1 he claimed the prerogatives of the sovereigns whom he had displaced4 ,in the election and investiture of a patriarch1 the ceremonial of the ,byzantine court was revived and imitated4 ,with a mixture of satisfaction and horror1 the ,greeks beheld the sultan on his throne2 who delivered into the hands of ,gennadius 7the patriarch elect7 the crosier or pastoral staff1 the symbol of his ecclesiastical office2 who conducted the patriarch to the gate of the seraglio1 presented him with a horse richly caparisoned1 and directed the viziers and bashaws to lead him to the palace which had been allotted for his residence4#ahc ,and this degrading ceremony is continued to this day1 each oecumenical patriarch of ,new ,rome receiving solemn investiture at the hands of the ,ottoman padisha4 ,the fall of ,constantinople rendered certain the success of the schismatical party4 ,the sultans detested the name1 as they feared the influence1 of the ,roman pontiff2 and it was plausibly argued that to avow union with him would be to insure their own destruction4 ,the ,catholic element1 thus reduced to silence1 gradually dwindled away2 and the schism1 though its abjuration at ,florence remains in full force1 again blighted the ,greek ,church4 ,as to hopes of reunion at the present day1 it is not for us to know the times or moments which the ,father hath put in his own power4 ,we can only hope and pray that light may at length dispel the darkness which has so long hung over the ,eastern ,church4 ,ottoman policy no longer requires the prolongation of the schism2 its only real supporter is ,russia4 ,all the ,greeks would have to do would be to sign the act of union of ,florence4 ,they can have no difficulty about the ,council of ,trent2 for they have always condemned the errors it condemns4 ,protestantism has never found favor in their eyes4 ,if the ,council of the ,vatican do not succeed in reuniting them1 it will1 it is confidently expected1 at least renew the missionary spirit1 and inaugurate a work which1 respecting eastern susceptibilities1 may bring the church of ,athanasius1 ,basil1 the ,gregories1 ,chrysostom1 and so many other great saints and doctors out of darkness and the shadow of death1 and put an end to a schism which commenced with the lawless ambition of ,photius1 was renewed by the satanic pride of ,cerularius1 and has had for chief support the perfidious policy1 first of the degenerate ,christian emperors1 then of the victorious anti-,christian sultans of ,constantinople4 ,,footnotes3 #agg ,epist4 #cd1 lib4 #g4 #agh ,decline and ,fall1 ch4 xlviii4 #agi ,see ,l',eglise ,orientale4 ,par ,jacques ,pitzipios4 ,rome3 ,propaganda ,press4 #ahee4 ,part vi4 p4 #ac4 ,a work which gives most useful and interesting information on the state of the modern ,greek ,church4 #ahj ,see ,pitzipios1 7,part ii4 p4 #dg17 who gives a copy of one of the circular letters of the patriarch4 #aha ,pitzipios1 ,part ii4 pp4 #ee1 #ef1 #eg4 #ahb ,ibid41 l4 c4 pp4 #ei1 #fj4 #ahc ,gibbon1 ,decline and ,fall1 ch4 lxviii4 ,,the ,,christ ,,of ,,ausfeldt4 ,we live in a sceptical age that laughs at what it calls the superstitions of the olden time2 superstitions1 if you will1 but often most beautiful1 particularly when viewed through the mists of time and change4 ,it is a relief to come upon some living legend1 so to speak1 while travelling over the hard macadamized thoroughfare of our practical lives1 and ,i shall never forget the pleasure ,i experienced in listening to the recital of a story of the olden time1 told me by my gracious hostess at the village inn where ,i had been stopping for a few days while making a pedestrian tour through the southern part of ,germany4 ,ach1 mein ,herr6 and hast never heard the legend of the ,christ of ,ausfeldt8 ,it stood1 weather-beaten and worn1 just where the solid piers set their mighty feet into the river2 an old stone crucifix that seemed to have battled the storms of hundreds of years4 ,while pausing in my morning walk to gaze on it with a traveller's curiosity1 something in the general characteristics of the figure attracted my attention2 and examining it more closely1 ,i immediately saw that it displayed greater evidence of artistic skill and execution than is generally manifested in wayside images4 ,too often they are but caricatures of that semblance which is the most holy and sacred of ,christianity2 but in the face of the ,christ that looked down upon me from the stained and battered cross1 ,i read an expression of patient suffering and ,god-like endurance that would have borne noble testimony to any sculptor4 ,returning to the inn1 a desire to discover something of the history rather of the sculptor than of the image prompted me to make inquiry of my good-natured landlady1 who sat in the twilight just outside of the house door1 knitting as only a ,german woman can4 ,from that ,ach1 mein ,herr6 ,i knew a story was coming2 and knowing1 likewise1 that ,frau ,gretchen was a very princess in story-telling1 ,i lighted my pipe1 and1 stretching myself on the wooden bench before the door1 prepared to be either saddened1 amused1 or delighted1 as the case might be4 ,frau ,gretchen laid down her stocking for a moment1 smoothed the whitest of white aprons1 and having looked toward the river1 and then at the ruined castle that surmounted the hill beyond1 resumed her knitting1 and1 heaving a gentle sigh began3 ,more than three hundred years ago1 and for hundreds of years before that time1 there dwelt in that old castle yonder the noble lords of ,ausfeldt4 ,they were great warriors2 mighty in stature and strength1 and for generations on generations had been feared and hated by their vassals2 for they were wicked as they were violent1 and cruel as they were brave4 ,now1 the women were all fair and gentle2 for such was the power of the lords of ,ausfeldt that it was ever given them to wed the flowers of the land2 and it seemed that the good ,god made for them angel wives1 so pure1 and meek1 and pious1 and charitable were the ladies of ,ausfeldt through centuries and centuries of time4 ,now1 it fell out that ,berthold1 the reigning count1 had been rescued from drowning by ,arnold1 a wood-carver of the town1 whose skill in his craft was well known and much sought even from ,alspach and ,brauen4 ,it was on a ,good-,friday1 and the grateful lord registered a vow to ,heaven that he would commemorate his preservation by erecting an image of the ,saviour crucified nigh to the spot where the waters had so nearly closed over him for ever4 ,for in those days1 mein ,herr1 although the great and mighty were fierce and cruel1 faith was not dead in their hearts1 as it is in these evil times of ours4 ,old ,arnold of ,ausfeldt1 at his own beseeching1 was deputed to essay his skill upon the ,christ1 and so well did he execute the task that his fame travelled far and wide4 ,a large sum of money was promised him2 but ,berthold the master went off to the wars1 and forgot1 as men often do1 his deliverer4 ,soon afterward old ,arnold died and left all alone in the world his beautiful daughter1 so fair and spotless that she was called 'the ,lily of ,ausfeldt4' ,as ,i said before1 mein ,herr1 the dames of this haughty house were gentle and good1 and when poor ,bertha was left desolate1 the ,countess ,barbara sent for her to the castle1 and placed her among her own daughters as a sort of companion and teacher2 for she had inherited from her mother great dexterity in the use of the needle1 and from her father not a little artistic skill4 ,for a time all went well4 ,but alas6 to every day1 however bright1 there comes an ending2 and thus the morning of ,bertha's happiness faded and deepened into night4 ,there arrived from a long journey in the ,east the eldest son of the house1 the young ,rupert2 none handsomer1 none wittier1 none more courtly than he4 ,unlike his father and most of his progenitors1 he possessed a winning tongue and beguiling air2 he had loitered in ladies' bowers1 and they had taught him well4 ,into the pure blue eyes of the ,lily of ,ausfeldt he looked as would the serpent into the eyes of a trembling dove4 ,but the blue depths1 though they quivered1 grew no darker nor deeper2 there was no guile in the heart1 and it knew not the presence of sin4 ,close to the innocent cheek of the maiden the tempter breathed his poisonous breath2 but the guardian angel of purity folded his wings about her1 and wafted a fold of his misty veil between that hot breath and her unsoiled innocence1 until1 man of the world though he was1 ,count ,rupert shrank into himself abashed1 and loved for the first time in his reckless life with a pure1 deep1 passionate love4 ,day after day he sought her side1 night after night they wandered together by the river2 her soul all full of faith1 and hope1 and beauty2 his racked by fears of his father's anger2 for in his heart of hearts he knew that his father would sooner slay him with his own hand than bend the lofty pride of ,ausfeldt to a union with a simple burgher maiden4 ,ach1 ach1 ,herr ,karl6 love is a pleasant thing1 and a delicious thing1 and a holy thing2 for it is heaven-born3 but woman's faith is still more beautiful and heavenly2 and man's fickleness and perfidy the story of every day4 ,it has been the same all the world over since time began1 and so it will be to the end4 ,they parted at last--war called him away2 but he left her with a vow upon his lips that was broken ere the birds sang the advent of another summer4 ,there came rumors of a marriage with a great heiress of the north2 but ,bertha knew no fears1 for her own heart was pure and true1 and she did not dream that his could be faithless4 ,alas6 there are many like her in the world1 mein ,herr1 even in our day1 when most people are forgetting what love means4 ,soon the castle was astir with unusual bustle and preparation1 and then there was no secret made of the fact that the young ,lord ,rupert would soon bring home a bride4 ,whether he was weak or wicked1 who can tell8 ,god has judged and meted him his portion long ere this2 but in her heart poor ,bertha never blamed him4 ,yet she grew pale and thin2 but no one noticed it2 and that she spent long nights of weary weeping none knew save her guardian angel4 ,it was a still1 starry midnight4 ,all alone in her little chamber1 ,bertha leaned forth from the casement2 but she did not weep4 ,suddenly1 as by an irresistible impulse1 she hurried from the room1 down the winding stairs1 through the long garden1 down1 down the steep hill1 till she stood on the brink of the river4 ,beneath her its waters flowed dark and rippling1 and they were cold1 oh6 so cold1 and her head burned and throbbed so wildly4 ,one plunge1 and her woes would be over for ever--thus whispered the fiend beside her--one step1 and the cool waves would receive her6 ',what is life to thee now8' said a mocking voice in her ear4 ',what eternity of woe canst thou suffer more terrible than this8 ,there is no eternity1 naught but oblivion4 ,nearer and nearer thy faithless lover hastens with his beautiful bride2 how canst thou bear day after day to meet him1 to dwell under the same roof with thy rival4 ,have courage1 plunge boldly6 the waves1 more merciful than the world1 will receive thee1 and to-morrow thou wilt float on their broad bosom1 far away to the sea4' ,as the maiden lifted her hands from her eyes1 as though to take a last look on the world ere she left it1 something white gleamed in the moonlight2 it was the stone crucifix at whose feet she had so often knelt in days of happiness and innocence1 the cross her father had fashioned with hands and heart consecrated to heaven4 ,trembling in every limb1 she dragged her weary feet to the spot2 and as she threw herself upon her knees before the image1 bitter sobs burst from her bosom4 ,the sad face of the dead ,christ looked down upon her with eyes of divine compassion1 and brought to her memory and to her heart a vision of the dear departed who had wrought this labor of love1 and of that father's affection1 and of his pure and holy teachings1 which she had so nearly forgotten for evermore4 ,with a wild cry she clasped the nail-pierced feet1 and her whole soul poured itself forth in one deep1 wailing supplication4 ',my ,god1 my ,god6' she moaned1 'why hast thou forsaken me8 ,take me out of this weary world1 as ,i lie here penitent and fearful1 lest the evil one come again to tempt me1 and ,i yield in my weakness and brokenness of heart4 ,the river is black and pitiless1 my ,saviour2 but not so black and pitiless as the world4 ,save me1 oh6 save me from myself4 ,how shall ,i know that thou hast not deserted me8 ,how shall ,i hope that thou wilt pardon1 that thou wilt hear my prayer8' ,the moon1 which had shrunk behind a cloud1 came softly forth and bathed the image and the shrinking figure at its feet in holy light2 while1 as the maiden knelt1 there passed into her stricken heart a quiet1 hopeful feeling1 and1 looking up half timidly1 she pushed back her loosened hair to meet once more the sad1 pitying glance above her4 ,and then she clasped her trembling hands together1 and bent her weary head low down to the very earth2 for around the brow of the dead ,christ there shone a heavenly halo1 blood trickled from the thorny crown and reddened the outstretched hands1 and from the soft1 compassionate eyes great tears were falling4 99 99 99 99 99 ,twenty years afterward1 the holy ,abbess of ,ausfeldt lay upon her death-bed2 and the good sisters gathered around her1 and even the choristers and little serving-boys2 for they all loved her well3 and there came into her eyes a light1 and to her voice a strength1 neither had known for many a day2 and just as ,i tell it to you1 mein ,herr1 she told them the story of the ,christ of ,ausfeldt4 ,for her name had been ,bertha1 and it was her own story4 ,and she begged that no ,christian might ever pass the sacred spot without breathing a prayer for her soul4 ,ah6 mein ,herr1 many a time have ,i passed the holy image and almost fancied it smiled upon me as ,i went4 ,silently ,frau ,gretchen folded up her knitting1 and with a sigh toward the river1 and another toward the ruined castle1 stepped slowly down the garden path1 humming dreamily as she walked ,schiller's song of ,the ,mill3 ,the mill-wheel ceaseless turneth1 ,beside the mill ,i know2 ,but she who once did dwell there ,hath vanished long ago4 ,catching her thought1 ,i murmured the plaintive words as ,i passed out of the gateway and down the old1 shadowy street4 ,they had vanished long ago--the great inheritors and the noble line1 the faithless lover and the pure ,lily of ,ausfeldt4 ,but the bright1 silvery moonlight made clear and distinct the sculptured image ,i had come to seek4 ,the legend had invested it with an almost living interest1 and as ,i paused before it1 with as reverential a feeling as ,i have ever known in the contemplation of earth's grandest ,raphaels or ,murillos1 ,i said half aloud1 as ,i lingered for a moment near the quiet river1 ,o beautiful old ,german legends6 may you live in your purity and holiness in the hearts of the ,german people as long as the ,rhine flows through the pleasant courses and by the fruitful vineyards its wandering spirit loves4 ,,mrs4 ,,seton4#ahd ,elizabeth ,ann ,bayley1 the foundress of the ,sisterhood of ,charity in the ,united ,states1 was born in the city of ,new ,york1 on the #bhth of ,august1 #aggd4 ,her father1 ,dr4 ,richard ,bayley1 was a physician of good family and distinguished position1 a member of the ,church of ,england1 and a man of many natural virtues2 but he cared very little about religion1 and wherever his daughter may have got the pious inclinations which distinguished her in girlhood1 she certainly did not get them from him4 ,her mother1 whose maiden name was ,charlton1 died while ,elizabeth was a child4 ,under the care of her father1 however1 ,miss ,bayley was well educated and trained in domestic duties4 ,at the age of nineteen she married ,mr4 ,william ,magee ,seton1 eldest son of a prosperous ,new ,york merchant1 and descendant of an ancient ,scottish patrician family1 whose head is the ,earl of ,winton4 ,their married life was eminently happy1 and for six or seven years fortune smiled upon them4 ,commercial disasters at last swept away their property4 ,dr4 ,bayley died suddenly of a malignant fever contracted in the discharge of his duty as health officer of the port2 ,mr4 ,seton's health failed1 and in #ahjc the husband and wife determined to make a voyage to ,italy4 ,they suffered a long and painful quarantine at ,leghorn1 and a week after their release ,mr4 ,seton died1 leaving his wife in a strange land with her eldest child1 a girl of nine years4 ,mrs4 ,seton was not1 however1 without comfort and protection4 ,two estimable ,italian gentlemen1 ,philip and ,anthony ,filicchi1 personal friends and business correspondents of the ,setons1 took her to their home and treated her with most brotherly kindness4 ,under the influence of the devout household of which they were the heads1 the religious sentiments of the young widow were gradually developed into a strong attraction toward the ,catholic ,church4 ,she went with the ,filicchis to mass2 she visited the chapels2 she learned devotion to the ,blessed ,virgin4 ,early in ,february1 #ahjd1 about six weeks after ,mr4 ,seton's death1 she sailed for home4 ,but it was not the purpose of ,providence that she should be withdrawn so soon from associations which were to influence remarkably her future life4 ,in a severe storm the vessel in which she had taken passage was so much injured as to be driven back to port4 ,before another was ready to sail1 ,mrs4 ,seton's child was taken sick4 ,close upon the recovery of the child1 followed the sickness of the mother2 and when1 in ,april1 they were ready again to embark1 one of the ,filicchi brothers1 ,anthony1 offered to bear them company4 ,during the long voyage of nearly two months1 ,mrs4 ,seton made frequent opportunities to talk with her friend upon religion1 and before the vessel reached ,new ,york she was virtually a convert4 ,the last step cost her much suffering and perplexity4 ,it is a step which hardly ever is taken without pain4 ,in her case there was not only the dread of estrangement from affectionate relatives1 but she could not face with composure the inevitable rupture with a clergyman of the ,protestant ,episcopal ,church who had exercised a great deal of influence upon her character and her earlier life4 ,this was the amiable ,john ,henry ,hobart1 afterward ,bishop of ,new ,york1 a man who was deeply and deservedly beloved1 and for whom ,mrs4 ,seton in particular cherished a filial regard4 ,by ,mr4 ,filicchi's advice1 she exposed her difficulties to ,mr4 ,hobart4 ,he made an elaborate reply to them4 ,he talked with her frequently4 ,he used all his talent1 all his scholarship1 all his personal influence to keep her in the denomination in which she had been born4 ,between ,mr4 ,hobart and her family1 on the one hand1 and the letters of ,philip ,filicchi and personal interviews with ,anthony1 on the other1 her perplexity became painful to the last degree4 ,at last1 on ,ash-,wednesday1 #ahje1 she was received into the church by ,father ,o',brien1 at ,st4 ,peter's1 in ,barclay street4 ,her soul was now at peace1 but her temporal troubles had only begun4 ,old friends and nearest relatives turned away horrified and angry1 and when soon afterward her sister-in-law ,cecilia was likewise baptized a ,catholic1 the indignation of the family knew no bounds4 ,she was without fortune1 and when she tried to earn a support by teaching1 she found the good ,protestants of ,new ,york afraid to intrust the education of their children to an emissary of the pope1 perhaps a female ,jesuit in disguise4 ,the kindness of her excellent ,italian friends again came to her relief4 ,they charged themselves with the education of her children1 placed the two sons at ,georgetown ,college1 gave her an allowance of #djj a year1 and begged ,mrs4 ,seton to draw upon them for whatever money she wanted4 ,we believe she was not obliged1 however1 to avail herself of this generous offer4 ,mrs4 ,seton seems to have formed1 at an early period of her widowhood1 the project of devoting herself to ,god in the service of a religious order1 and her first plan was to go to ,canada and join some sisterhood there4 ,it was a part of this scheme1 however1 that her children should enter a house of education at ,montreal1 where she could still give them the maternal care which their tender years required4 ,providential obstacles defeated this design1 and thus she was reserved for the establishment in her own country of the noble institute with which her name will always be connected4 ,we shall quote from ,dr4 ,white's ,life the story of how she began the great work of her career3 ,her thoughts were more practically directed to it by the ,rev4 ,william ,valentine ,dubourg1 president of ,st4 ,mary's ,college in ,baltimore4 ,he became acquainted with her in the following way3 ,having visited the city of ,new ,york in the autumn of #ahjf1 he was one morning offering up the holy sacrifice of mass in ,st4 ,peter's ,church1 when a lady presented herself at the communion-rail1 and1 bathed in tears1 received the ,blessed ,sacrament at his hands4 ,he was struck with the uncommon deportment and piety of the communicant1 and when afterward seated at the breakfast-table with the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,sibourd1 one of the pastors of the church1 he inquired who she was1 rightly judging in his mind that it was ,mrs4 ,seton1 of whose conversion and edifying life he had been informed4 ,before ,mr4 ,sibourd had time to answer his question1 a gentle tap at the door was heard1 and the next moment ,mrs4 ,seton was introduced1 and knelt before the priest of ,god to receive his blessing4 ,entering into conversation with her respecting her sons and her intentions in their regard1 he learned from her the views and wishes of ,mr4 ,filicchi1 as stated above1 and the remote expectation she had of removing herself1 with her daughters1 to ,canada4 ,mr4 ,dubourg1 who was a man of enlarged views and remarkable enterprise1 no sooner became acquainted with the design which she entertained of retiring at some future period into a religious community1 for the welfare of herself and her children1 than he suggested the practicability of the scheme within the limits of the ,united ,states4 ,mrs4 ,seton immediately wrote to ,bishop ,carroll1 informing him of what had passed between her and ,mr4 ,dubourg1 and requesting his advice in the matter4 ',i could not venture1' she says1 'to take a further step in so interesting a situation without your concurrence and direction1 which also1 ,i am assured1 will the more readily obtain for me the blessing of ,him whose will alone it is my earnest desire to accomplish4' ,after mentioning the particular trials she had to contend with in ,new ,york1 and assuring ,dr4 ,carroll that she had yielded in condescension to her opponents every point possible consistently with her peace for the hour of death1 she continues1 ',and for that hour1 my dear sir1 ,i now beg you to consider1 while you direct me how to act for my dear little children1 who in that hour1 if they remain in their present situation1 would be snatched from our dear faith as from an accumulation of error as well as misfortune to them4 ,for myself1 certainly the only fear ,i can have is that there is too much of self-seeking in pleading for the accomplishment of this object1 which1 however1 ,i joyfully yield to the will of the ,almighty1 confident that1 as he has disposed my heart to wish above all things to please him1 it will not be disappointed in the desire1 whatever may be his appointed means4 ,the embracing a religious life has been1 from the time ,i was in ,leghorn1 so much my hope and consolation1 that ,i would at any moment have embraced all the difficulties of again crossing the ocean to attain it1 little imagining it could be accomplished here4 ,but now my children are so circumstanced that ,i could not die in peace 7and you know1 dear sir1 we must make every preparation7 except ,i felt the full conviction ,i had done all in my power to shield them from it2 in that case1 it would be easy to commit them to ,god4' ,while ,mrs4 ,seton was consulting ,bishop ,carroll in regard to the important arrangement suggested by ,mr4 ,dubourg1 this gentleman was conferring with the ,rev4 ,messrs4 ,matignon and ,cheverus1 of ,boston1 upon the same subject4 ,after having weighed the matter attentively1 they came to the conclusion that her ,canada scheme should be abandoned1 and that it would be preferable to exert her talents in the way proposed by ,mr4 ,dubourg4 ,mr4 ,cheverus wrote to her1 'hoping that this project would do better for her family1 and being sure it would be very conducive to the progress of religion in this country4' ,it was the opinion1 however1 of these distinguished clergymen that the execution of the design should not be precipitate2 and they therefore advised her1 through ,mr4 ,dubourg1 'to wait the manifestation of the divine will--the will of a ,father most tender1 who will not let go the child afraid to step alone4' ,the wise forethought of ,dr4 ,matignon led him to believe that ,mrs4 ,seton was called1 in the designs of ,god's providence1 to be the instrument of some special mercies that he wished to dispense to the church in this country4 ',i have only to pray to ,god1' he wrote to her1 'to bless your views and his1 and to give you the grace to fulfil them for his greater glory4 ,you are destined1 ,i think1 for some great good in the ,united ,states1 and here you should remain in preference to any other location4 ,for the rest1 ,god has his moments1 which we must not seek to anticipate1 and a prudent delay only brings to maturity the good desires which he awakens within us4' ,bishop ,carroll1 in answer to ,mrs4 ,seton's inquiries1 informed her that1 although he was entirely ignorant of all particulars1 yet1 to approve the plan of ,mr4 ,dubourg1 it was enough for him to know that it had the concurrence of ,dr4 ,matignon and ,mr4 ,cheverus4 ,she did wait patiently nearly two years4 ,at the end of that time her pecuniary affairs became so embarrassing1 and the inconveniences of her situation in ,new ,york pressed upon her so severely1 that she was again driven to turn her thoughts toward ,canada1 not so much as a refuge from her own troubles1 but as an asylum where her children might be saved from the dangers which threatened their faith in the ,protestant society of ,new ,york4 ,but about this time she met ,mr4 ,dubourg again1 and1 in answer to his inquiries1 gave him an exact account of her situation4 ,he contemplated the establishment of a ,catholic school for girls in ,baltimore1 and invited her to come and take charge of it4 ,her two boys he offered to admit into ,st4 ,mary's ,college1 free of expense4 ,the school was to be started in a small way1 in a two-story hired house2 and afterward1 if ,god prospered the undertaking1 a proper building for the institution was to be erected on ground belonging to the college4 ,of course1 ,mrs4 ,seton accepted the proposition with joy4 ,on the #ith of ,june1 #ahjh1 she embarked for ,baltimore in a packet1 accompanied by her three daughters4 ,it was a voyage1 in those times1 of between six and seven days4 ,she landed on the morning of the #afth1 the feast of ,corpus ,christi1 and drove at once from the wharf to ,st4 ,mary's chapel to hear mass4 ,it is almost impossible to describe the happiness which beams from her letters written in her new home to her friends in ,italy1 her favorite sisters-in-law1 ,cecilia and ,harriet ,seton1 7the latter of whom was1 at this time1 strongly attracted toward the church1 while the other1 as we have already mentioned1 was a fervent convert17 and her spiritual advisers4 ,united with her children1 in a comfortable little home close to the seminary and college1 where she found in the chapel services an unfailing source of delight1 she had all that her domestic affections and pious desires could wish4 ,the relatives of ,mr4 ,dubourg and other ,catholics of the city treated her with great cordiality1 and from many distinguished ,protestant families she received marked social attentions4 ,the school was opened in ,september4 ,mrs4 ,seton had not thought1 so far1 of adopting any thing like a conventual rule of life1 except perhaps at some remote period2 but her daily life was regulated with reference to the consecration of all her powers to ,god1 and she mingled no further in society than a regard for good breeding and gratitude to her friends absolutely required4 ,the development of her religious schemes was gradual1 and the foundation of the new sisterhood appears1 from a human point of view1 the result of accident and curious coincidence1 rather than the fruit of direct labor4 ,the first step toward it was the arrival at ,mrs4 ,seton's ,baltimore establishment of a young lady from ,philadelphia1 named ,cecilia ,o',conway4 ,the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,babade1 the spiritual director of the school1 found this young lady on the point of going to ,europe to enter a convent4 ,he told her of ,mrs4 ,seton's plans1 and she determined to go to ,baltimore instead4 ,in ,december1 #ahjh1 ,miss ,o',conway accordingly became an assistant in the school4 ,mr4 ,filicchi had made an offering of one thousand dollars toward the realization of ,mrs4 ,seton's plans2 but now came1 in a most unexpected manner1 a new benefactor1 whose liberality gave the enterprise a different character and vastly enlarged scope4 ,among the students of theology at ,st4 ,mary's ,seminary1 was ,mr4 ,samuel ,cooper1 a gentleman of fortune1 a ,virginian1 and formerly well known in fashionable society4 ,his conversion from ,protestantism and determination to study for the priesthood had caused quite as great a sensation as the conversion of ,mrs4 ,seton4 ,he now purposed distributing his property among the poor1 7before his death1 we may here add1 that he literally gave away all he possessed17 and one morning he spoke to ,mr4 ,dubourg about doing something for the instruction of poor children4 ,he had never spoken upon the subject with ,mrs4 ,seton1 but he suggested at this interview that possibly she might undertake the work1 if he gave the money4 ,it is a very remarkable fact that at this same moment ,mrs4 ,seton was thinking of the same thing4 ,that morning after communion she felt a strong desire arise within her to dedicate herself to the care and instruction of poor girls4 ,she went at once to ,mr4 ,dubourg4 ,this morning1 she said1 in my communion1 ,i thought1 ',dearest ,saviour1 if you would but give me the care of poor little children1 no matter how poor6' and ,mr4 ,cooper being directly before me at his thanksgiving1 ,i thought1 ',he has money3 if he would but give it for the bringing up of poor little children to know and love you6' ,the result of this extraordinary1 or we ought rather to say1 providential coincidence1 was1 that ,mr4 ,cooper gave eight thousand dollars for the establishment of the proposed institution1 and fixed upon ,emmettsburg as the place2 and there a farm with a very small stone house upon it was bought1 in the names of the ,rev4 ,william ,v4 ,dubourg1 ,mr4 ,samuel ,cooper1 and the ,rev4 ,john ,dubois1 who was then pastor of several congregations in that part of ,maryland1 and director at the same time of the small school near ,emmettsburg1 out of which soon afterward grew ,mount ,st4 ,mary's ,college4 ,with the college and its illustrious founder the fortunes of ,mrs4 ,seton's institute became intimately connected4 ,while these arrangements were in progress1 the new community was gradually and quietly forming at the little house in ,baltimore4 ,a second associate1 ,miss ,maria ,murphy1 of ,philadelphia1 joined ,mrs4 ,seton in ,april1 #ahji4 ,in ,may1 two more presented themselves1 ,miss ,mary ,ann ,butler1 of ,philadelphia1 and ,miss ,susan ,clossy1 of ,new ,york4 ,it was not without a painful sense of unfitness that1 in obedience to the directions of her bishop and spiritual advisers1 ,mrs4 ,seton undertook the government of this religious household4 ,on the evening of the day when the task was definitely laid upon her she was seized1 says ,dr4 ,white1 with a transport of mingled love and humility in reflecting upon the subject4 ,being with two or three of her sisters1 and the discourse turning upon the probable designs of providence in their regard1 ,mother ,seton became so penetrated with the awful responsibility1 and sense of her own incapacity1 that she was almost inconsolable4 ,for some moments she wept bitterly in silence2 then1 throwing herself upon her knees1 she confessed aloud the most frail and humiliating actions of her life from her childhood upward2 after which she exclaimed in the most affecting manner1 her hands and eyes raised toward heaven and the tears gushing down her cheeks1 ',my gracious ,god6 ,you know my unfitness for this task4 ,i who by my sins have so often crucified you1 ,i blush with shame and confusion6 ,how can ,i teach others who know so little myself1 and am so miserable and imperfect8' ,the sisters who were present were overwhelmed by the scene before them1 and1 falling on their knees1 gave vent to their tears and painful emotions4 ,on the #ast of ,june they assumed a religious habit1 and the next day--,corpus ,christi--appeared in it for the first time at church4 ,it was not a regular nun's garb1 but an imitation of the dress which ,mrs4 ,seton had worn ever since the death of her husband4 ,it consisted of a black gown with a short cape1 similar to a costume she had seen in some ,italian sisterhood1 a white muslin cap with a crimped border1 and a black band around the head1 fastened under the chin4 ,a regular order of daily life was established1 and ,mrs4 ,seton privately1 in the presence of ,bishop ,carroll1 took the ordinary vows of poverty1 chastity1 and obedience for the period of one year4 ,her associates1 however1 did not as yet make any vows1 nor was any special religious institute adopted for their organization4 ,they merely styled themselves ,sisters of ,st4 ,joseph4 ,mr4 ,dubourg was appointed their ecclesiastical superior4 ,about this time ,miss ,cecilia ,seton fell dangerously ill1 and was advised by her physicians to make a visit to ,baltimore4 ,harriet accompanied her1 and with these two beloved relatives1 one of her daughters1 and one member of the sisterhood1 ,mrs4 ,seton removed to ,emmettsburg on the #bast of ,june1 finding shelter at first in a little log hut on the mountain1 as their own house on the farm was not yet ready for use4 ,her happy union with ,cecilia and ,harriet was for a few months only4 ,harriet became a ,catholic2 but in the first fervor of her devotion was seized with a fever1 and died on the #bb;d of ,december4 ,cecilia grew better for a short time1 and even joined the community2 but she failed gradually1 and died in ,baltimore in ,april4 ,during the first autumn and winter at ,emmettsburg the institution was little better than a hospital4 ,the farm-house1 into which the whole community1 then numbering ten1 moved in the course of the summer1 consisted of nothing but two rooms on the ground floor and two in the attic1 and these had to afford accommodations not only for the ten sisters1 but for ,mrs4 ,seton's three daughters1 her sister-in-law ,harriet1 and two pupils who followed her from ,baltimore4 ,added to the discomfort of their narrow quarters was a state of poverty so extreme that they sometimes knew not where to look for their next meal4 ,for coffee they substituted a beverage made of carrots and sweetened with molasses4 ,their bread was of rye and of the coarsest description4 ,at ,christmas they thought themselves fortunate in having for dinner smoked herrings and a spoonful of molasses apiece4 ,in the course of the winter1 however1 a two-story log house of convenient size was put up for their use1 and now they were able to open a day-school and take more boarding-pupils1 and so provide at least for their daily expenses4 ,the debt incurred in making these improvements was1 nevertheless1 a severe burden for them1 and at one time it seemed inevitable that they should sell out and disperse2 but charitable friends came to their relief at the last moment1 and1 little by little1 with many fluctuations of fortune1 they got out of their difficulties4 ,when they determined1 about the time of coming to ,emmettsburg1 to adopt the rule of ,st4 ,vincent of ,paul1 they sent to ,france and begged some of the sisters of the society to come over and place themselves at the head of the new ,american community4 ,the invitation was accepted2 but the ,french government would not allow the sisters to sail1 so the most that ,mrs4 ,seton could get was a copy of the rules and a kind letter of encouragement4 ,these rules1 modified to meet the peculiar wants of the new institution1 by permitting it to receive pay-scholars in connection with its labors of charity1 and with special provisions to allow ,mrs4 ,seton to devote the necessary care to her young children1 were approved by ,bishop ,carroll as the rule for the ,sisters of ,charity of ,st4 ,joseph1 and so the community which has done such a noble work in the ,united ,states came into existence with ,mrs4 ,seton for its first mother superior4 ,we have no intention of sketching in this brief paper the rise and development of that sisterhood4 ,the log house in ,st4 ,joseph's ,valley1 at the foot of ,mount ,st4 ,mary1 has a renown in the history of the ,american church upon which many able pens have enlarged1 and branch communities have gone out from it1 filling remote parts of the ,united ,states with good works and pious example4 ,our purpose has been merely to sketch the foundation of the illustrious community1 and tell our readers something of the trials and sorrows under which ,mrs4 ,seton achieved her great work4 ,the rest of her life1 though it was blessed with the consolation of success in her undertaking1 was torn with afflictions not less severe than those she had suffered already4 ,her eldest and her youngest daughters were both taken from her as they were just entering upon a beautiful womanhood1 the eldest1 ,anna1 being already a member of the community4 ,the deaths among her earliest associates were many1 and she had also to mourn the loss of one of the excellent ,italian friends who contributed so much to the success of her enterprise4 ,but in all her sorrows she preserved the calmness of divine resignation1 the charm of her personal presence1 and the kind1 unselfish interest in others which made her so generally beloved4 ,she died on the #dth of ,january1 #ahba2 and on the wall of the humble chamber where she expired1 the following memento is now shown3 ,here1 near this door1 by this fireplace1 on a poor1 lowly couch1 died our cherished and saintly ,mother ,seton1 on the #dth of ,january1 #ahba4 ,she died in poverty1 but rich in faith and good works4 ,may we1 her children1 walk in her footsteps and share one day in her happiness6 ,amen6 ,the two works whose titles we have placed at the head of this article are very much alike in the general character of their contents1 having both been prepared from the same materials4 ,dr4 ,white's ,life has been many years before the public1 and has been much commended for its devotional spirit and appreciative judgment of ,mrs4 ,seton's labors4 ,the larger work1 just issued in two handsome volumes1 and printed and bound with considerable elegance1 has been prepared by ,mrs4 ,seton's grandson4 ,it has apparently been for the editor a labor of love4 ,he has drawn freely from the family records which ,dr4 ,white used before him1 and has quoted much more of ,mrs4 ,seton's letters than his predecessor did1 so that the work is almost equivalent to an autobiography of the foundress of ,st4 ,joseph's1 illustrated with abundant explanatory notes1 and with only so much narrative as seemed necessary to bind the whole together4 ,it is not only an interesting memorial of a very interesting woman1 but an important contribution to the materials which we hope the coming historian will some day reduce into a comprehensive history of the ,american church4 ,,footnote3 #ahd ,memoir1 ,letters1 and ,journal of ,elizabeth ,seton4 ,edited by ,right ,rev4 ,robert ,seton1 ,d4,d41 ,prothonotary ,apostolic4 #b vols4 #hvo1 pp4 #cbb1 #caa4 ,p4 ,o',shea4 #ahfi4 ,life of ,mrs4 ,eliza ,a4 ,seton4 ,by ,charles ,i4 ,white1 ,d4,d4 #abmo1 pp4 #dfb4 ,john ,murphy ,co4 #ahec4 ,,views ,,of ,,the ,,labor ,,movement4 ,if we consider the existing industrial nations with the eye of political economy or of political philosophy1 we cannot help giving attention to the deep and wide-spread disagreements which have broken open between the laboring man and his employers4 ,in ,france1 ,switzerland1 ,germany1 ,england1 and the ,united ,states1 the question of the relative rights of labor and capital are presented in many ways1 so as to compel investigation and action4 ,trades-unions1 coperative societies1 industrial congresses1 and lastly1 that herculean infant1 the ,labor ,reform ,party1 are extending themselves all over the countries we have just named1 and particularly over the ,united ,states4 ,they are daily gaining strength and influence4 ,politicians are thinking how to obtain the favor of this party1 at the least cost to their popularity among other partisans4 ,the larger parties already offer to compromise with it1 and to give it a plank in their great platforms4 ,it is evident that1 if the working-men were to move with unanimity to form a labor party1 it would be a most formidable rival to the others4 ,the mere fact of the advent of a new party is not at all startling to an ,american2 for since the independence of this country1 several parties have come into existence1 and have been swept away by the advent or success of others2 but the working-men's party proposes to carry into our legislation and into the administration of the government tendencies and principles so diametrically opposite to and destructive of any precedent course or system of politics1 that the prospect of these tendencies being powerfully renforced excites vehement emotions of anxiety or satisfaction1 according to the previous bias of the observer4 ,just think of it3 the question is no longer to be only what ought to be the policy of the nation1 regarded as an unit1 toward other nations or toward itself1 nor what are the interests and rights of territorial integers2 but what ought to be the action of one great component element upon the other essential elements of the body politic4 ,the people are called upon to consider not only the questions relative to tariffs1 taxation1 banks1 currency1 national debt1 bonds1 ,state rights1 or the like2 but to answer the complaint of the bone and sinew of the country against its veins and blood4 ,the brain claims the right to decide2 and it appears there is a possibility of there being a preponderance of brain on the side of the complainants4 ,the spread of education produces astonishing consequences2 and among the rest this3 science is becoming so common that the great cannot monopolize it all1 and much of it is going to take service among the poor4 ,hence1 able and eloquent speakers and writers are now contending that labor does not receive its full and merited reward1 and that the laborer is oppressed by his employers and the laws4 ,hence1 too1 a great number and variety of novel measures and institutions are ingeniously contrived and plausibly advocated for the avowed purpose of overthrowing some of the most venerated doctrines of orthodox political economy4 ,as in other cases1 this movement develops every grade of opinion and feeling4 ,a rich philanthropist thinks more education and better lodging-houses1 at less cost1 will be a good and sufficient remedy2 while among the poor the most violent measures are sometimes preferred4 ,even agrarianism is proposed1 and incendiarism attempted1 in order to redress whatever wrongs the toiler really suffers1 or imagines he suffers1 unjustly4 ,between the two1 we have mild and harmless contrivances1 such as mutual aid societies1 and coperative shops and stores1 intended to diminish the causes of pauperism or alleviate its bad effects4 ,all the plans1 of course1 differ1 according to the idea the proposers have formed of the nature of the causes of the social malady4 ,some regard the miseries of the laboring classes as the accumulated effects of many mere accidents1 principally personal imprudence and vice2 and1 since they think there is no radical cause1 refuse to hear of a radical remedy4 ,others admit radical causes1 such as 7#a7 a bad form of government1 or 7#b7 the selfish1 the uncharitable1 the unchristian spirit of the world1 or 7#c7 the too rapid increase and local crowding of population1 or 7#d7 the progressive individualization of capital1 or 7#e7 popular ignorance1 or 7#f7 the onerous obligations of marriage and parentage1 or 7#g7 what they call the slavery of woman1 or 7#h7 the present land-ownership system1 or some other prevalent mode of acquiring property1 such as 7#i7 usury1 7#aj7 monopoly1 7#aa7 rents1 7#ab7 heirships1 7#ac7 tariffs1 7#ad7 banking1 7#ae7 speculation1 and the like4 ,above all these looms the fact1 whatever may be the cause1 that capital is becoming less and less in the hands of those who produce it1 and is growing larger and larger in the hands of cunning or lucky exploiters4 ,the variety of opinions with regard to what the remedy should be has produced correspondingly various institutions1 parties1 and laws4 ,so we have 7#a7 poor laws1 vagrant laws1 work-houses and reformatory prisons1 for juvenile delinquents and others2 7#b7 charity hospitals1 asylums for the widows1 the orphans1 the deaf and dumb1 the blind1 the crippled1 the aged1 the infirm1 or the insane2 warming-houses1 lying-in hospitals1 poor mothers' cradle-houses1 gratuitous sleeping-halls1 soup-houses1 asylums for unruly or destitute children of both sexes1 gratuitous dispensaries of medicines1 ,magdalen reformatory houses1 ,sisters of ,charity1 ,brothers of ,mercy1 ,little ,sisters of the ,poor1 ,christian ,brothers' schools1 public schools1 etc42 7#c7 visiting confraternities to bring succor home to the poor1 such as fuel-giving1 furnishing provisions or nursing1 and prison-visiting societies2 7#d7 organizations to support charitable institutions by means of fairs1 lotteries1 concerts1 spectacles1 picnics1 tournaments1 and other amusements2 7#e7 labor-protective unions1 workmen's guilds and fellowships1 trades-unions and labor combinations1 savings banks1 coperative factories1 coperative stores1 mutual aid societies1 burial societies1 labor reform party2 7#f7 ,shaker1 ,rappist1 ,moravian1 and ,ballouite communities2 7#g7 ,owenite ,harmonias1 ,cabetite ,familisteries1 ,fourierite ,phalansterias1 women's rights societies1 ,mormon harems1 and artistic brothels of complex association4 ,every one who reads this list will find in it the mention of some institution he believes to be either useless or pernicious4 ,the objections would be curiously heterogeneous4 ,an infidel would suppress all those having their root or support in religion4 ,a political economist will protest against working-men's combinations to raise the price of labor4 ,a ,christian deplores the attempts of socialists to establish institutions from which ,god is excluded4 ,a sectarian sees with pain the success of charities founded by other congregations4 ,the ,roman ,catholic 7as such7 must also have his opinions of the relative merits of the corporations that appear to him to rise sometimes out of the sea of sin1 and sometimes out of the waters of life4 ,we1 for ourselves1 have some peculiar ideas1 gathered from this point of view4 ,it would be vain obduracy on the part of a ,catholic to close his eyes to the deep and wide-spread clamor of the voices1 great and small1 that are now discussing social science1 and proposing solutions of the labor question4 ,these matters1 in every imaginable manner1 are obtruding themselves upon the attention of the manufacturer1 politician1 and legislator2 and must soon command that of the farmer and merchant2 and by and by1 even the solicitude of the church4 ,indeed1 we should not say by and by2 for already1 while the world is agitated by the strikes and the labor congresses1 while the parliament of ,great ,britain1 through its committees1 is carrying on the minutest investigations of the eight-hour and higher wages movements1 our holy father at ,rome has pronounced public allocutions against socialism4 ,very certainly society1 the state1 and the church will soon deeply feel the effects of the agitation of mind and feeling going on among the working people4 ,the allocution of his holiness shows that this consequence has not escaped his penetrating intellect4 ,he sees clearly that the agitation will be injurious or produce beneficial results according to the principles1 ,christian or anti-christian1 that shall prevail within it4 ,to avoid or prevent the fermentation and its products is impossible4 ,it must take place2 and the question is1 how to make it yield clear and palatable wine4 ,to think that the church can ignore it1 and go on as if nothing were shaking the body politic1 and disturbing the souls of the people1 would be to stultify ourselves4 ,the issue raised is too important1 and the tendency to revolution too powerfully pressed to be disregarded and treated with contempt4 ,see the great number of societies the workmen have formed in every ,northern ,state4 ,these societies have already drawn a majority of the skilled operatives1 and there is a prospect of their finally absorbing all the working-people4 ,the agricultural laborers already give signs of sympathy with the movement4 ,of course1 we understand that it matters not to the church what economic or political party governs the state4 ,the controversies between ,democrat and ,republican1 free-trade and protection1 labor and capital1 are mere worldly matters1 and do not concern the church2 but the coming issue has a deeper cause than a mere question of temporal expediency4 ,in the midst of the unanimous demand for a change the men of labor are making1 we can also perceive1 not only that the wished-for changes are fundamental and revolutionary1 but also that the leaders are actuated by very different principles1 and aim at different ultimates1 and that these relate to the very origin1 basis1 and end of private and public morality and religion4 ,some move by the light of ,christianity1 some by that of natural reason as exhibited by the modern infidel schools of philosophy--naturalism1 rationalism1 individualism1 positivism1 and evolutionism4 ,very different motives and very different hopes move the principal agitators1 though they now act with great unanimity4 ,the working multitude1 who complain of wrong1 and seek a practical remedy1 have not yet looked beyond the surface of the speeches1 or into the details of the plans of their principal men4 ,it suffices that these say they have found the proper remedy4 ,they have gained the confidence of followers merely from evincing a knowledge of the grounds of complaint1 and giving eloquent expression to their sympathy4 ,the working-men hardly discuss the merits of the particular methods of reform proposed2 and they will follow one or the other class of leaders as it happens that either succeeds in captivating them by the arts of ambition4 ,the difference in the possible consequences is immense2 but first the leaders1 each with his followers1 will act together to break up the customs1 laws1 and institutions by which the interests of the laboring men are injuriously affected2 and not till they accomplish this against the common enemy shall we know 7unless we prepare the way7 whether the counsels of infidelity or of ,christianity will be followed in the reconstruction4 ,the work of determining the tendency one way or the other is going on even now4 ,if we scrutinize societies1 institutions1 and parties formed for the purpose of relieving the evils that poverty causes among the people1 we shall find it easy to class them under discordant heads4 7#a7 ,those founded by ,christian charity1 wholly innocent of any political purpose--works of disinterested mercy and brotherly love4 7#b7 ,those invented by political economists and lawyers1 merely as a means of favoring capitalists and the personal accumulation of property1 or to suppress pauperism and vagrancy1 such as monopolies1 poor-houses1 and the like4 7#c7 ,those contrived from motives of private prudence and economy only1 such as mutual aid societies1 coperative stores1 etc4 7#d7 ,those proceeding on the ground that the laboring classes will never get their just portion of worldly goods and enjoyments otherwise than through political action1 as1 for instance1 the national labor reform party4 7#e7 ,the ,utopias and secret societies imagined by infidels4 ,it is this last-mentioned class whose theories1 acts1 and progress compel us to consider them from a religious point of view4 ,they are the offspring of ,campanella1 of ,nicolas of ,munster1 and of ,giordano ,bruno4 ,from these sprang ,bolingbroke1 ,voltaire1 ,rousseau1 ,d',holbach1 and a host of mere sceptics and speculators like them4 ,then came the chiefs of the ,french revolution1 ,marat and ,robespierre4 ,next1 in #agig1 ,baboeuf opposed even ,robespierre as being too backward and aristocratic1 and formed a conspiracy to massacre the rich1 and proclaim sumptuary laws from a mountain of the slain4 ,after him appeared ,owen1 trying to realize the insane idea of conciliating atheism with charity4 ,he was followed by ,st4 ,simon1 who sought to create another contradiction1 that of an aristocracy of philanthropists2 governors and princes of equality1 who1 however1 never found any subjects4 ,contemporaneously1 ,fourier invented a wonderful scheme for procuring in labor association the most luxurious pleasures and licentious indulgences4 ,close at his heels came ,cabet1 continuing ,owen's method on less offensive conditions4 ,last of all1 ,noyes is trying to conceal the wolf of beastly promiscuousness under the robe of the pure lamb of ,christian love4 ,these are the most notorious of those who may be denounced as the anti-,christian agitators of the labor question4 ,socialism is the name they have inscribed on their banner2 and hence1 since all these inventors and champions have also been unanimous in waging war1 directly or indirectly1 against ,christianity1 their socialism itself should be opposed by all good ,christians4 ,but1 unfortunately1 socialism1 while opposing or seeking to undermine ,christianity1 succeeds in seducing many by the promises of sensual enjoyments she makes4 ,indeed1 the rationale of every sect or party concerned in the labor movement begins with the main proposition which makes them and even infidel socialism acceptable to multitudes1 namely1 that society or the state is under obligation to relieve the miseries of the poor1 and if possible to eradicate pauperism itself4 ,if any deny that society or the law has done any injustice to labor--if1 for instance1 the legislator who framed the poor laws thought the pauper had nobody but himself to blame--he nevertheless admits that pauperism is not merely a personal misfortune1 but a public one2 that pauperism must be regarded as a social malady or sore1 which1 though it may not be radically cured1 must and ought to be treated at least with palliatives1 so as to prevent it from becoming fatal to the body politic4 ,thus1 while attempting to exonerate the state1 even the orthodox politician admits that the body politic is deeply afflicted by the virus of pauperism1 and therefore himself posits the very question he would fain ignore4 ,the poor join issue with him1 and argue that from the day ,england and ,north ,germany wrested the care of the poor from the monasteries1 the state assumed the responsibility of their distress1 and is bound to make such laws as will radically cure all misery4 ,the contest is now raging in every direction1 not only on the question of ,who shall take care of the poor1 but ,how shall they be cared for1 and ,what are the rights and remedies they are entitled to8 ,the origin and object of the controversy is agreed on by every one4 ,the dissent is upon what shall be the principle and the method according to which the desired relief shall be gained4 ,infidelity1 under the name of socialism1 would have it done without ,god1 on grounds of naked natural equity or rational justice4 ,it would act independently of religion1 ,christian faith and ,christian charity4 ,it would push the church aside1 and presume to finish in another name the work our ,lord ,jesus ,christ commenced more than eighteen centuries ago4 ,hence1 unless one prefers to hide his head in the sand1 with the vain notion that the immense flood roaring and rising round us does not exist1 because he does not see or hear it1 it is time for him1 if he is a ,catholic1 to consider from the point of view of his faith what stand he should take1 and what is his duty toward the poor and toward society in the crisis the struggles of laborers for power in the state will soon bring on in this country of universal suffrage4 ,it is not merely a question of giving and distributing alms and assistance that is to be solved1 but great problems of social organization and rights are put before us4 ,we must decide1 7#a7 what there is in the labor movement that religion approves and encourages2 7#b7 what there is in it religion condemns2 and 7#c7 what it contains that is merely temporal or indifferent to the church4 ,it certainly has something of each of these three elements4 ,in any way the matter is approached it presents a religious as well as a political question to be solved1 a religious as well as a political duty to be performed2 for it involves the rights of the poor on us1 and our duty to them as ,christians4 ,what if the demands of the laborers were just1 and that1 notwithstanding this1 we should oppose them8 ,while socialism1 as a whole1 should be opposed1 it is admitted that the present poor-laws and charitable institutions are insufficient1 and some more thorough system of relief must be adopted4 ,the working-men insist that this shall be done1 and for this purpose claim to elect those who are to govern the state1 and make the laws4 ,religion cannot neglect to interfere without leaving multitudes of souls of the poor to be seduced into the naturalism1 sensualism1 and infidelity the socialists purpose as the consummation of the movement4 ,nor does the question of our religious duty toward the poor in this crisis cease to demand an answer upon a mere refutation of socialistic theories4 ,it does not suffice to show that the ,utopias of ,baboeuf1 ,owen1 ,cabet1 ,st4 ,simon1 ,fourier1 and ,noyes are abominable1 but the just principle of economic distribution must be found and applied under penalty of eternal anarchy4 ,the negation of one medicine as unfit does not dispense from finding another that will cure1 when1 indeed1 a disease exists2 and we take it for granted that no ,christian who has heard or read of the successive burdens and hardships of the poor operatives and peasants of ,europe will say that there is no disease to be cured1 or who is heartless enough to abandon the case on the ground that it is incurable4 ,certain it is that the hard-working poor will not concede that they suffer no injustice--will not cease to demand permanent relief2 and if religion ignores1 denies1 or abandons the sick1 they will resort to philosophical quacks1 who will lead them to their moral and religious ruin4 ,worse2 as foreseen by his holiness ,pius ,,ix41 they will repeat the apostasy of the ,french revolution1 and with the same sacrilegious and despotic spirit1 but with more cunning and method1 prohibit religion itself4 ,their main lever in accomplishing this will be the labor movement1 if they succeed in controlling it4 ,hence1 what we shall do with it1 is a question of vital importance4 ,at the outset the ,catholic must give a negative answer to all propositions and plans for disturbing vested rights or violently resisting the laws1 or lawful authority1 under pretence of establishing justice4 ,this proposition needs no argument to show its wisdom and conformity with divine law4 ,next1 the ,catholic will oppose agrarianism1 which is the forcible taking of all property to distribute it in equal portions among the people4 ,this is forced equality2 a very different thing from associated labor4 ,finally1 the ,catholic will also even oppose association when she would organize corruption and irreligion under the guise of philanthropy and fraternity4 ,no doubt these are the features of the labor movement his holiness ,pius ,,ix4 designated under the general title of socialism when1 on the #agth of ,june last1 in his allocution to the cardinals1 he said3 ,thus1 to-day we see on one side revolution1 bringing in her train ,,that socialism which repudiates morals and religion and denies ,god himself2 while on the other side we behold the faithful and true1 who calmly and firmly expect that good principles will resume their salutary empire1 and that the merciful designs of ,deity will be realized4 ,the plain duty of lopping off socialism1 and of casting it aside1 being performed1 there remains1 7#a7 reform through just legislation2 7#b7 legal contracts for mutual relief2 7#c7 coperation or association of work-fellows2 and 7#d7 the realization of perfect ,christian charity4 ,we think we could prove that all the purely secular remedies--such as cooperation1 mutuality1 and the like--are delusive1 and in themselves inadequate2 but it is not our present purpose to examine this branch of the subject4 ,a volume would not suffice4 ,it is only necessary to remark1 en passant1 that there is nothing in the organizations included under the general name of coperation contrary to religion2 but at the same time there is nothing in coperation that springs from religion2 it is a mere economic contrivance4 ,it is not a religious solution of the problem of social distress2 and since we have argued that religion must be able to give a temporal as well as a spiritual answer to the complaints of the poor1 we will pass by all minor and transitional questions1 and consider only what the earthly ,utopia of faith and charity would be2 and inquire what method might now be adopted to inaugurate the practical reign of ,christian fellowship1 in which the laborer would necessarily reap the reward he is justly entitled to4 ,yes1 religion has also its earthly new ,eden1 that will give full satisfaction to the over-burdened and under-paid workman4 ,let us try to picture it in our imagination1 in order to judge from a study of the ideal whether it would be possible to make it a reality4 ,to do this1 we should begin by stating the principles on which this ideal should be founded2 and we should also mention such historical facts as may serve to enlighten us on the practical application of those principles4 ,the ,scriptures and the church teach that there are degrees of merit1 beginning with that minimum of righteousness sufficient to save us from damnation4 ,from that point the degrees rise one above the other till they ascend beyond the regions of prohibition and precept to the realms of counsel and perfection4 ,there is the man who is willing to obey ,god so far only as to refrain from violating the ten commandments4 ,then there are those who1 besides this1 give alms and do other works of mercy for ,christ's sake2 and finally1 there are those who1 seeking for the ,holy ,spirit1 labor for and do works necessary to attain perfection4 ,excuse this positing of doctrines familiar to us all4 ,they are stated as parts of our argument4 ,among the immediate disciples of ,christ there were not only shepherds1 mechanics1 fishermen1 physicians1 and farmers2 but also tradesmen1 and even lawyers and soldiers4 ,some were rich1 and nevertheless were regarded as having merited heaven4 ,zaccheus is an instance of this class2 to please ,god1 he gave as much as half of his goods to the poor4 ,he went only half-way in perfection4 ,it is clear that if people generally refrained from committing any of the offences mentioned in the ten commandments1 justice would reign1 and therefore many social grievances of the worst kind would disappear4 ,true1 this would not suffice to give affirmative happiness1 but it would be the negation of positive moral woe4 ,works of mercy are necessary to dry all tears2 and charity has the genial warmth that makes the smile bloom again on the countenances of those who have wept4 ,now1 charity is first pity and sympathy2 and then it is sacrifice4 ,it has beautiful demonstrations of love in words and demeanor1 but it fully realizes itself in sacrifices2 and these sacrifices are of every extent4 ,some are small but cheerfully offered1 as the widow's mite4 ,some are proportionately large1 as the apportionment ,zaccheus made2 but some are unlimited1 as the triple vow of poverty1 chastity1 and obedience of the regular clergy4 ,jesus said to him1 ,if thou wilt be ,,perfect1 go1 sell what thou hast1 and give to the poor2 and thou shalt have treasure in heaven3 and come1 and follow me4 7,matt4 xix4 #ba47 ,blessed are ye 7willingly7 poor1 for yours is the kingdom of ,god4 7,luke vi4 #bj2 ,matt4 v4 #c47 ,where thy treasure is1 there is thy heart also4 7,matt4 vi4 #ba47 ,you cannot serve ,god and ,mammon4 7,matt4 vi4 #bd47 ,he who hath left house1 etc41 444 for my sake and for the gospel1 444 shall 444 receive a hundred times as much1 now in this time2 444 and in the world to come life everlasting4 7,mark x4 #bi1 #cj47 ,from these and numerous similar speeches of our ,lord1 and from a spirit of gratitude1 his disciples were inspired with the desire of attaining perfection4 ,those who remained steadfast notwithstanding the crucifixion1 or rather because of the crucifixion1 gathered around the apostles and pronounced the vow of poverty4 ,all they that believed were together1 and had all things in common4 7,acts ii4 #dd47 ,this is the first instance of real communism that ever occurred in the world1 and it was the logical product of the teachings of our ,lord and his apostles4 ,that it was the logical product1 could be easily shown by argument on the language of ,scripture2 but it suffices that it was approved by ,peter and the other apostles4 ,they knew best2 and1 indeed1 gave example by becoming members of the community4 ,that it was the first instance of real communism1 we assert without forgetting the ,essenes1 the ,lacedemonians1 and the like1 from whose systems it is easy to distinguish the apostolic community of goods4 ,and here we ask particular attention to the grand and glorious trait which distinguishes ,christian reductionism#ahe from socialism1 agrarianism1 coperation1 and all other worldly plans of association4 ,the object of worldly association is merely to benefit its own members in secular welfare4 ,it has no outflowing4 ,it is a partnership for distribution of products1 profits1 pleasure1 or knowledge among the members1 contributors1 or coperators only4 ,thus it was with the ,essenes4 ,the principle and purpose of their community of goods was not the extension of its benefits to the neighbor4 ,they had and enjoyed their wealth among themselves exclusively4 ,their associations were just as selfish as any individual2 the only difference being that in one case it is a single person and in the other a company that is selfish1 and clannishly withholds its own from the rest of the world4 ,they did not practise true charity1 that charity which goes beyond home4 ,the communication of the ,essenes began and ended at home4 ,it did not1 therefore1 resemble the ,christian charity described by ,st4 ,paul2 they had no idea of it4 ,modern society has many examples of participation like that of the ,essenes4 ,the free-masons and other mutual aid societies are of this kind4 ,of course1 reciprocity or coperation existed in the apostolic community2 but this was only incidental and secondary4 ,one of the main elements of charity is its universality1 and therefore it extends far beyond mere mutuality4 ,it gives--it is not a contract of exchange or insurance4 ,associations of the ,christian kind do not limit themselves to themselves4 ,besides mutual help1 they give help to any and all men4 ,indeed1 most frequently ,christian charitable institutions entirely lose sight of any mutuality4 ,the members1 as it were1 forget themselves individually1 think of no restitution1 and have their whole attention and sentiments1 with those of the company1 fixed beyond their own wants and upon the alleviation of the burdens and pains of the poor in general4 ,every reader knows of many illustrations of this difference4 ,we need not mention particular cases4 ,indeed1 the very nature of ,christian charity precludes the limiting of benefits to the members of a society4 ,therefore1 the moment any company resolves to contribute or work for the purpose of a division among its own members exclusively1 it can have no claim to be acting on the principle of charity4 ,charity ignores any such distinction2 she tends toward all men indiscriminately2 she feels for them all alike1 as brethren and neighbors2 she sympathizes with all2 she is spontaneous1 she is expansive1 she radiates4 ,she loves2 and her love overflows3 then runs in diverging rills to every door4 ,association recommends itself to the ,christian from other considerations than those of economy1 security against want1 multiplication of productions1 and increase of wealth4 ,he enters into association to increase his power with ,god1 to attract grace1 to set up a common defence against sin1 to have the strength of union against ,satan1 to have more time and opportunity to do good1 and to do it more efficiently4 ,the fundamental motive of the ,christian throughout is love of ,god and man1 piety and mercy4 ,it is the spirit of sacrifice2 it is actuated by no prospect of self-advantage2 or1 at worst1 it expects personal advantage only through and under the universal good4 ,this was the absolute self-abnegation and exuberance of love out of which the apostolic community spontaneously sprang4 ,it is an error to suppose that the primitive ,christians abandoned their community of things upon their first dispersion or flight from persecution4 7,acts viii4 #a47 ,it continued long afterward1 as we learn from the fathers of the church4 ,justin ,martyr1 7,apol4 c4 #b17 describing ,christian society as it was in his time1 7,a4,d4 #aej17 says1 ,we who formerly delighted in adultery1 now observe the strictest chastity2 we who used the charms of magic1 have devoted ourselves to the true ,god2 and we who valued money and gain above all things1 now cast what we have in common1 and distribute to every man according to his necessities4 ,the writings of other primitive fathers contain similar passages4 ,it needs no argument to make a ,catholic see how the solemn vows of poverty1 chastity1 and obedience must be a development or consequence of the manners and customs of the primitive ,christians4 ,even in ,justin's time1 community of goods was the prevailing practice among ,christians2 but as the faith spread itself widely1 and as whole nations were converted1 the great majority were incapable of that intense zeal and of those aspiring sentiments that may achieve perfection4 ,those who aimed so high were in a small minority when counted apart from the total population2 and they found it necessary to seek freedom and escape persecution by resorting to solitude1 or to fortify themselves against the general lukewarmness by solemn vows1 or to resist the influence of the world by separate association4 ,hence1 at first1 those who sought to attain perfection fled to the desert1 imitating the ancient prophets4 ,they were the ,theban hermits or anchorites4 ,then appeared companionship in mortification in the unital homes of the cenobites and monks4 ,then1 long afterward1 came the companies of militant charity3 the ,jesuits1 ,sisters of ,charity1 ,lazarists1 and many others4 ,persons who wish to rise above the ordinary degree of piety1 above the common level of ,catholic practice1 generally attempt full perfection4 ,animated by the spirit of self-sacrifice and an ardent desire to imitate our ,lord1 they not only devote themselves to poverty and obedience1 but also to chastity4 ,they are not content with less than the three vows1 the fulness of perfection4 ,just here1 we wish the reader's attention to an important point1 through which we expect to arrive at a solution of the questions propounded in the beginning of this article4 ,it is that1 though generally we see the three vows practised together1 we would be in error if we supposed that they are inseparable1 and that ,catholicity admits only of the two extremes--the common level or triple perfection4 ,on the contrary1 among the wonders and beauties of ,catholicity there is the wonder and the beauty of her myri-multiform adaptability to the holy wants of all dispositions1 tastes1 and nationalities4 ,the plasticity with which ,catholicity suits herself 7without deterioration and with always an upward tendency7 to every degree and variety1 of practical virtue1 is marvellous4 ,she is1 indeed1 all things to all men without ceasing to be the spouse of ,christ4 ,hence1 within her fold there are1 besides the common law of faith and discipline1 multitudes of approved forms of devotion1 giving egress and exteriority to every peculiarity of good impulse the soul may experience4 ,there are saints of every trade1 occupation1 habitude1 and condition to be imitated4 ,there are many kinds of confraternities1 sodalities1 societies1 and orders--both lay and clerical--formed to accomplish every good work4 ,the number of these ways1 rules1 methods1 forms1 and associations is so great1 a description of them all fills volumes4 ,sometimes a number of laymen combine to do a charitable work without forming any vow4 ,often they make only simple vows2 but many engage themselves by solemn vows4 ,in some cases the counsel of chastity is followed without that of poverty2 the secular priesthood is an example of this kind4 ,sometimes the vow of poverty has been made without that of celibacy1 as in the case of ,ananias and ,saphira4 ,st4 ,barnabas1 in the first century2 ,saints ,justin1 ,julian1 and ,lucian1 in the second century2 ,saint ,clement of ,alexandria1 ,tertullian1 ,origen1 and ,st4 ,cyprien1 in the third century2 and ,arnobius and ,lactantius1 in the fourth century1 say 7,bergier1 vol4 i4 p4 #chj7 that between ,christians all things were in common2 but we easily gather from other statements and allusions in their works that they did not mean a community by virtue of any positive ,,right or precept4 ,they meant the generous liberality1 the voluntary self-sacrifice1 that characterized the manners and customs of the ,christians4 ,none asserted conjoint ownership or other title to their neighbor's property1 nor did any pretend to demand authoritatively1 as the obligation of a contract1 a participation or use exigible by virtue of the membership of ,christ2 but all1 actuated by ,christian fellow-feeling1 gave spontaneously and freely1 so that none were allowed to suffer from want of subsistence4 ,the effect was the same1 or better1 than if all things were in common by virtue of a legal obligation or contract4 ,it was the same as if all ,christians had made a solemn vow to deprive themselves1 in order to be able to relieve all cases of suffering poverty they knew of4 ,the vow of poverty has no other temporal object4 ,its theory is the doctrine of charity1 not that of any natural social right4 ,gradually this unmeasured charity appeared to diminish2 for the whole empire being theoretically though not practically converted to ,christianity1 the ,christians at heart were lost in the immense crowd of merely nominal believers1 and were but partially able to know each other and communicate4 ,at the same time1 so widely and deeply corrupt were the people1 even the poor1 that charity herself was forced to be cautious4 ,in fact1 the number of sincere ,christians1 and therefore of charitable persons1 had not diminished2 but was so small in proportion to the number of the distressed1 that even by bestowing their all they could produce no sensible diminution of the general misery4 ,the situation was almost identical with that of the present time2 and the plainest remedy would have been then1 as it would be now1 a great augmentation of the number of ,christians imbued with the spirit of charity and disposed to self-sacrifice4 ,the ,catholic ,church made many glorious efforts to effect this cure by increasing the number of the faithful and true1 and by organizing her charitable agencies4 ,she gave birth to those missions and institutions by which the spiritual nature and intention of ,christianity was preserved1 perpetuated1 and disseminated1 even through barbarian conquest and feudal oppression4 ,to be able to devote themselves to promoting their own and their neighbor's salvation1 and to help the sick1 the oppressed1 and the poor1 the members of the monastic and chivalric orders generally bound themselves by three vows2 and if they ever omitted any one of the three1 it was the vow of poverty4 ,the holy knights1 for instance1 frequently vowed themselves to chastity and obedience2 but not always to poverty4 ,chastity and obedience are not considerably thwarted by the possession of worldly riches2 and they may without very serious detriment dispense with the restraints of poverty3 but poverty is very difficult without chastity2 for the hardships of poverty are grievously multiplied by the necessity of providing for a family4 ,hence1 even in the remotest times1 the orders have added the vow of chastity to that of poverty4 ,doubtless there have been1 since apostolic times1 many isolated instances of the vow of poverty being made by an entire ,,family4 ,among the tertiary or lay brethren of the regular orders1 cases of such a combination might easily have happened4 ,we take it for granted that if a husband and wife make the vow of poverty1 they would 7if otherwise correct7 be accepted as a tertiary or lay brother and sister of any regular order bound by the three vows1 such as the ,franciscans1 ,jesuits1 etc4 ,we know1 however1 of only one recorded instance of there having existed1 since apostolic times1 a distinctly and duly organized congregation1 sodality1 company1 or community of married ,catholics living under the obligations of a solemn or even simple vow of poverty4 ,the schismatics or heretics cannot even adduce a single instance2 for1 as already noted1 their societies are not willingly poor1 but the object of their association is comfort and wealth4 ,the one instance ,i refer to is that of the ,jesuit ,,reductions in ,paraguay4 ,yet1 long before the beautiful results obtained by the ,jesuit fathers in ,paraguay1 the good such establishments might do had been clearly foreseen by excellent and learned ,catholics4 ,that confessor of the faith1 ,sir ,thomas ,more1 who was beheaded by ,henry ,,viii4 for refusing the oath of supremacy1 wrote the first ,utopia1 founded on the idea of a community of goods among a whole people4 ,since that day the idea has fermented1 and will not allow the world to rest until it is practically fulfilled by a ,christian people2 for it is a ,christian idea1 based only on ,christian motives1 and wholly impracticable outside of the ,christian religion4 ,it was to emulate the example set by the ,jesuits that several ,christian1 though schismatic or heretical1 societies have been partially successful in realizing this idea4 ,these are the ,moravians1 ,rappists1 ,shakers1 and ,ballouists2 but we are satisfied the work of realization must be resumed by ,catholic hands1 and with ,catholic motives1 and on ,catholic grounds1 before it can be permanently and beautifully successful4 ,here several questions present themselves together3 #a4 ,what are the distinctive motives and grounds of an apostolic reduction to the rule of community8 #b4 ,what essential ,catholic conditions should the organic rule of such an establishment embody8 #c4 ,would such establishments tend to disseminate the faith and strengthen the church8 #d4 ,are the times propitious1 and do surrounding circumstances demand missionary attention to this matter8 #e4 ,is there place in the economy of the church militant for the operation of communities of families having property in common8 ,we fear that the editor would not allow the space necessary for an elaborate answer to these questions4 ,we will therefore endeavor to be very brief4 #a4 ,a socialist would say that the only motive for association is a desire to better our worldly condition2 that1 therefore1 association is recommendable only so far as it facilitates increased production1 thorough economy1 equitable distribution1 and greater security2 and that it is only by convincing men of these tangible advantages that they will be induced to give up individualism for combinism4 ,so their phalansteries and familisteries are nothing but contrivances to save and gain time1 labor1 and money for the benefit of the company1 and in rivalry with1 and exclusive of1 every other company and the remainder of mankind4 ,it is only the old principle of self-interest1 covetousness1 greed of gain1 love of money1 exercised by partnerships or corporations instead of single persons4 ,thus1 some of these companies will get very rich1 while others1 though burning with covetousness and discontent1 will fall into great poverty4 ,but besides selfish motives moving men1 there are others more powerful and certainly more ,christian4 ,for instance1 a catholic community of goods would rest on directly the opposite of self-interest1 and be induced by charity counteracting the excess of egoism4 ,true1 as in the other case1 association would be only a means1 and also a guarantee of safety1 economy1 and increase2 but how different the ulterior object6 ,the final causes of a catholic reduction to community of goods would be3 7#a7 to live apart from the evil example of the world2 7#b7 to sustain and encourage one another in the faith and its practices2 7#c7 to secure the rearing of children in the practice of religion2 7#d7 to be able to hear mass oftener1 and indulge more frequently and expansively in prayer and other sweet and consoling devotions2 7#e7 to save and increase wealth indeed1 though not for self1 not for the company and its members beyond the absolute necessities of life1 but for external charity--distribution among the poor neighbors1 or the establishment of similar companies2 7#f7 the reductionists 7,we venture to generalize the name they had in ,paraguay7 would work in a spirit of self-sacrifice to please ,god2 7#g7 they would offer up their voluntary privations as acts of love1 penance1 and prayer2 7#h7 they would be actuated by aspirations to merit grace and attain perfection2 7#i7 be moved by a desire to display faith before the world1 and to concentrate its light so that it might radiate far and wide2 and finally1 7#aj17 they would cherish the thought that their zeal might be efficient in strengthening the influence1 facilitating the operations1 and increasing the glory of the church4 ,what an immense difference between reductionism and socialism6 #b4 ,the essential conditions of such an association would be the vows of poverty and obedience1 under such sanctions and guarantees and inspired by such hopes as only the ,catholic ,church can give2 and1 since the society would admit persons living in marriage1 and since the church teaches the indissolubility of the marriage-tie1 the unity of the consent of husband and wife to the acceptance of these vows previous to admission4 ,the vow of poverty would be a sine qua non1 since without it the society would be liable to the precariousness of all secular enterprises2 and since1 also1 without this vow the society would not have the mark1 the trait1 the essential quality that distinguishes disinterested reductionism from riches-and-comfort-seeking socialism4 ,the vow of obedience to a superior authority1 such as a clerical director or a bishop1 is also indispensable4 ,those who have had opportunity of observing the interior operation of a socialist or ,protestant association must be fully sensible of the importance of this condition4 ,they are distracted by divided counsels1 inconsistencies of purpose1 obstinacy and pride of opinions1 rival ambitions1 and the like4 ,the end is generally ruin4 ,they only succeed in proportion to such modicum of humility and obedience as they have contrived to incorporate in their rules and intention4 ,sometimes it is only the acknowledged superiority and energy of character of a founder or leader that preserves the organization4 ,as soon as this personage dies1 his creature goes also into dissolution4 ,hence1 we say the vital conditions of a reduction are1 7#a7 ,christian fervor2 7#b7 ,christian humility2 7#c7 ,christian marriage2 7#d7 ,christian poverty1 and 7#e7 ,catholic obedience4 #c4 ,we have before us an account of the ,paraguay missions1 from which we copy the following passage1 7p4 #eb71 ,it sometimes happened that the number thus collected was far too great to admit of their being received as permanent dwellers in the 'reduction2' and in this case their instructors would furnish all that was needed for the founding of a new one1 not only supplying corn1 cattle1 and clothing from their own stores1 but giving what1 to an ,indian1 was most difficult to bestow1 their active and personal coperation in building a new 'reduction4' ,this extract answers the question whether such a company would tend to disseminate the faith and strengthen the church4 ,the process of increase would be in geometrical proportion4 ,each reduction would have several offspring1 and these1 in turn1 would also each evolve several others4 ,this was the case in ,paraguay4 ,there1 in a few years1 the reductions became so numerous that they lined the banks of the ,parana and ,uruguay1 extended far into the interior1 and1 in the words of an historian1 formed a ,christian republic1 where1 far from the dwellings and evil designs of the colonists1 the spirit of the primitive church revived4 ,alas6 that this caused the envy and jealousy of the world of avarice and ambition4 ,in one more generation1 if the ,jesuit fathers had not been banished1 the ,christian republic would have been permanently established4 ,the glorious example they set should not remain fruitless4 ,there is a possibility of similar work and similar results in the midst of the moral desert of civilization4 ,it is time that the shepherds should gather their lambs into visible and safer folds4 ,the lambs should not be left to straggle among the wolves of this moral wilderness4 ,surely the fact of these straggling members of the flock being married should be no objection to their being provided with a refuge when the couple seek it with unity of will1 and would fain find in it the opportunity of serving ,god4 ,surely1 the fructification of such a work would be wonderful2 for its beneficence and ,christian spirit would be so apparent that thousands of poor ,catholics would eagerly join it1 and tens of thousands of lost sheep would be reconverted so as to follow the religious and beautiful life thus made practically possible4 ,this power of multiplying themselves1 this productiveness by thirty1 seventy1 and a hundred fold1 is a peculiarity of this kind of association2 for1 while socialistic and coperative societies are concentric1 a ,christian association or reduction1 by virtue of its voluntary self-privation and consequent making of a disposable surplus1 and by virtue of its desire to bestow in charity this surplus1 is evolutive and prolific4 #d4 ,surrounding circumstances in these times not only demand the attention of the church to the subject of association1 but the world now offers facilities which1 though very different from those that existed in ,paraguay1 are far more favorable and congenial4 ,in ,paraguay1 the reverend fathers found people capable of discipline1 but barbarous1 ignorant1 and suspicious4 ,in civilization to-day1 instead of savage ignorance1 we see foolish infidelity and moral corruption2 but1 at the same time1 a belief in the benefits of association is spreading itself continually4 ,this belief evinces itself in every direction4 ,it resolves and attempts a great many forms of combination4 ,the conviction that good will flow from the industrial association of those who labor is becoming more and more intense4 ,several secular efforts1 based on mere worldly advantage or mutuality1 have proved seriously successful4 ,the tendency of work and business is toward the organization of corporations4 ,the capitalists have set the example by their monster companies and monopolies4 ,the plain deduction is1 that this tendency affords a favorable opportunity for forming reductions4 ,to neglect it would be to neglect making all things work together unto good to such as1 according to ,god's purpose1 are called to be saints4 7,rom4 viii4 #bh47 #e4 ,to say that there is no place for communities of families in the economy of the church1 would be to deny her beautiful adaptability to all grades and varieties of virtue and good works4 ,that she should reject and oppose socialism1 with its cortge of free love1 heresy1 blasphemy1 covetousness1 naturalism1 and woman's dispersion1 let us loudly declare2 but to say that there should be in the system of the church a place only for such apostolic communities as are composed of celibates1 would be to condemn her history1 which tells us of the community at ,jerusalem1 and of the reductions of ,paraguay4 ,we cannot suppose there is a grade or kind of real perfection that the church would reject1 if1 indeed1 that grade or kind be in conformity with evangelical counsel4 ,it is said that keeping the vow of poverty would be too hard for married people1 who are naturally impelled to seek riches for the sake of their children4 ,it is said that parental bias1 solicitude1 and duty would create great obstacles1 hard to be overcome4 ,supposing this1 still we say1 all things are possible with ,god4 ,the merit of those who1 with ,god1 could conciliate these two obligations1 and accomplish both1 would only be greater in the eyes of the church4 ,certainly1 no ,catholic will say that the counsels in regard to voluntary poverty are meant only for celibates1 and that only celibates are entitled to gain the consequent blessings4 ,blessed are the willingly poor1 for theirs is the kingdom of heaven4 ,certainly1 a man and wife are entitled to earn the benefits of this willing poverty as well as any monk or nun4 ,the married poor are entitled to make the same sacrifice and take part in the same work to enhance the glory of the church1 and to merit the same reward4 ,association makes the sacrifice and the work possible to the celibate4 ,it creates a similar possibility for married people4 ,the wondrous powers of combined labor and economy are well known4 ,the fields in that direction are wide and free1 and ready for good seed4 ,instead of thinking that associations of married people are in any wise incompatible with ,catholic doctrine and discipline1 a little reflection will convince us that it is1 on the contrary1 the long-neglected link that completes the circle of good works4 ,infidels would fain seize the position1 and try to adapt it to naturalism and cupidity2 but their attempts have been simply ridiculous4 ,the reason is obvious3 the vow of poverty and all its consequences is possible only in and through the motives inspired by the ,christian religion4 ,they cannot exist and cannot be imitated outside4 ,true association1 that which is productive of moral good and social happiness1 that which springs from charity1 belongs to ,christianity1 and it is impossible to separate it from her4 ,it was practised by the primitive disciples1 it was praised and taught by the fathers of the church1 it was and still is fulfilled by the celibates in the monasteries1 it was successfully applied in the reductions to a whole people2 and we conclude that the place once occupied by saintly tribes and families under the wing of the church is still vacant and open to their return and restablishment4 ,,footnote3 #ahe ,we make the word from the name the ,jesuit fathers gave to their establishments in ,paraguay4 ,they called them ,reductions4 ,,the ,,present ,,condition ,,of ,,poland4 ,america owes a debt of gratitude to the ,polish nation4 ,in the darkest days of our struggle for independence many brave ,poles came to our assistance4 ,the name of ,pulaski stands among the most honored names of the ,revolution4 ,to-day we are on a most friendly footing and possess much influence with ,russia4 ,she is crushing ,poland to the earth in a manner which is a disgrace to the nineteenth century4 ,shall we be silent when our voice might bring aid to a noble but unfortunate people1 who generously assisted us in the hour of need8 ,justice and gratitude both forbid4 ,the unprecedented and truly pitiful condition to which the former ,polish provinces have been reduced by ,muscovite tyranny makes it a duty1 which we owe likewise to our common humanity1 to direct attention to that ill-used country1 and to illustrate somewhat in detail the intolerable religious1 political1 and social chaos into which it has been precipitated4 ,the idea of restoring the ancient ,sarmatian monarchy to its territorial integrity might justly be deemed ,utopian2 but we have still the right to insist1 in the name of every recognized principle of moral and public law1 that the inconsequence and barbarity with which ,russian ,poland1 and especially ,congress ,poland1 is now being treated1 should cease4 ,no one capable of appreciating the extent of the evil can fail to perceive that such an anomalous state of things as there obtains is absolutely insufferable1 and that even ,muscovite brutality cannot much longer expect to avert another revolution4 ,the eventualities of the ,polish question demand1 therefore1 for this reason alone1 the serious and early interference of the great powers4 ,to enable the reader to arrive at a thorough understanding of the question1 it is necessary that we should commence by casting a brief glance at the present religious condition of the country4 ,it is well known that the ,roman ,catholic ,church1 which is professed by six sevenths of the ,christian and five sevenths of the total population of the kingdom--the church which has the deepest and strongest hold upon the social and historical life1 the customs and character of the nation--has1 during the last six years1 been systematically degraded1 both de facto and officially1 to the rank of a mere schism4 ,the ,archbishop of ,poland1 expressly selected for the primacy by the ,emperor ,alexander on account of his probity and virtues1 was deposed after a twelve months' incumbency without charges1 trial1 or sentence4 ,the sole excuse for this harsh treatment was that he presumed to remonstrate against the extreme severity with which the most trivial political offences of his countrymen were punished4 ,the venerable prelate is now a close prisoner of state in the interior of ,russia4 ,his place in the archiepiscopal palace is filled by a ,russian1 ,tschinownik1 of the ,greek orthodox stamp1 who wields absolute sway over the sectarian churches--as the ,roman ,catholic and the evangelic are called--and entertains a select circle of friends with ,russo-,french amateur theatricals in the apartments in which ,tijalewski and ,felinski once meditated and prayed4 ,the treatment meted out to the other patriotic bishops has been marked by a similarly brutal and vindictive spirit4 ,some of them are prisoners in ,siberia2 some1 like ,bishop ,lubinski1 have died on the way out2 some languish in foreign exile4 ,their dioceses have been conferred on ecclesiastics who are in the interest of ,russia1 and therefore execrated and despised as traitors by their own countrymen4 ,all intercourse and dealings between the ,catholic hierarchy in ,poland and the see of ,rome have been interdicted and rendered almost impossible4 ,with a view of preserving appearances1 a ,catholic synod has1 by force and threats1 been convened under the auspices of the imperial government at ,st4 ,petersburg4 ,the members of this body have been clothed with jurisdiction in all ecclesiastical affairs4 ,the lower clergy1 stripped of their revenues and endowments1 have been made dependent on a state subsidy1 which may be withdrawn at discretion by the temporal authorities4 ,laymen1 without properly defined duties and powers1 completely ignorant of the wants and aims of the church1 preside over the priesthood and prescribe the ritual and the ecclesiastical discipline4 ,the majority of the convents and religious houses1 as well as the schools connected with them1 have been closed1 and the superintendence which the religious formerly exercised over the education and training of youth has been entirely taken away4 ,a number of the finest ,roman ,catholic church edifices has been appropriated for the use of the ,greek ,orthodox ,church1 which has in addition been endowed out of the property and funds of the former4 ,the concordat with ,rome has been abrogated1 and though the ,st4 ,petersburg cabinet denies that ,m4 de ,meyendorff1 its ambassador to the holy see1 told the supreme pontiff to his face that ,catholicism is synonymous with revolution1 yet the treatment of the ,catholic ,church of ,poland has been exactly in accordance with such a theory4 ,the ,united ,greek ,church1 previously on the most cordial terms with her ,roman relative and the ,polish nationality1 has been entirely estranged from ,rome1 and placed under the influence of anti-,polish1 ,russo-maniac ,ruthenians1 expressly imported with this view from ,galizia4 ,with such spiritual guides to direct them1 it was expected that many would be gradually brought over to the ,greek ,church1 as had indeed been attempted once before1 but with rather indifferent success1 in ,lithuania1 during the reign of the ,emperor ,nicholas4 ,but we need not enlarge on this theme4 ,whole volumes might be filled with accounts of the persecutions to which the national church and her servants have been subjected by the ,russian government4 ,who does not still remember the heart-rending scenes enacted at ,warsaw during the revolutionary years1 when the ,cossacks forced their way into the sanctuaries and dragged thousands of worshippers from the steps of the altar to the dungeons of the citadel1 or the still more recent attempt to compel the ,catholic clergy to perform divine service in the ,russian language8 ,these specimens of ,muscovite tyranny in times of peace have sent a thrill of horror and loathing throughout the entire ,christian world1 and are still too fresh in the memory of the living to be forgotten4 ,passing from the spiritual administration of the kingdom to the temporal1 we find it intrusted to a class of men who are as hostile and foreign to the nation as to every established theory of good government4 ,this is especially the case in the provinces1 where all the authority rests in the hands of ,stock-,russians1 natives of a country whose political and economical systems1 whose physical and historical life1 whose character1 customs1 laws1 views1 ideas1 etc41 are in every respect the very opposite to those of ,poland4 ,selected almost exclusively from among the subalterns of the army1 their profession has taught them to laugh at civil and constitutional guarantees1 to disregard the delicately adjusted and carefully balanced interests of the community1 and it is therefore not surprising that their misgovernment should exceed all belief4 ,of the wisdom1 moderation1 and forbearance which the peculiar state of affairs in ,poland demands1 there is no trace4 ,it matters very little that ,field-,marshal ,count ,berg1 the viceroy of the kingdom1 and some of the generals who preside over certain branches of the administration1 should personally be honest1 conscientious1 well-meaning1 and just men4 ,the training1 antecedents1 principles1 and habits of their subordinates are such as unfit them for civil positions4 ,yet this deplorable want of all administrative talent and experience in the colonels1 captains1 and lieutenants who are appointed to govern the provinces1 does not constitute the greatest and most serious objection to them4 ,besides the very small amount of intelligence possessed by the average ,russian subaltern1 he is noted for some far more offensive traits4 ,this class is proverbial for its rapacity1 dishonesty1 venality1 intemperance1 and immorality2 and as every ,russian looks upon himself in the light of a conqueror among a treacherous1 rebellious people1 he naturally regards all ,poles1 and especially the refined and educated among them1 as his personal enemies1 whom he only refrains from plundering and oppressing so long as he is bribed4 ,before the insurrection of #ahfc1 the administration of the kingdom was in all essential features autonomic and distinct from that of the ,russian empire1 a privilege which ,finland still enjoys at this day4 ,a minister for ,polish affairs had a place in the ,st4 ,petersburg cabinet1 and through his hands passed all the public business which the conquered country transacted with the imperial government and the sovereign himself4 ,at ,warsaw sat an administrative council1 a kind of ,polish ministry1 over whose deliberations the viceroy presided in person4 ,the members of the ,warsaw administration were also the chiefs of the several public departments1 such as that of the interior1 of justice1 of education1 of religion1 etc4 ,within the last four years the management of these departments has1 however1 been transferred to ,st4 ,petersburg1 while the viceroy1 in spite of his title as the representative of majesty1 now only retains a mere nominal authority4 ,instead of the administrative council1 an administrative and even legislative inquisition1 which interferes arbitrarily with the different branches of the public service1 and completely neutralizes the viceregal influence1 has been established4 ,this overshadowing power1 the so-called ,committee of ,organization--named thus because it was originally created to arrange the differences between the landlords and serfs which arose out of the emancipation ukase of #ahfd--;has usurped supreme legislative1 judicial1 and executive functions1 so that without its coperation the viceroy is absolutely powerless4 ,under the unassuming title of a corresponding member of the committee1 the celebrated ,panslavist1 ,solowjeff1 is the real leader of the ,russian government at ,warsaw1 while ,count ,berg1 the viceroy1 has become the bearer of an empty dignity1 and is only saved from the unpleasant position of a puppet by his rank as a marshal of the empire1 and commander-in-chief of the forces in the ,warsaw district4 ,it may well be doubted whether the civilized world has ever seen such military-bureaucratic anarchy as modern ,poland now presents4 ,those who witness this state of things from a distance must find it impossible to form an adequate conception of the semi-barbaric1 semi-refined confusion which is its chief characteristic4 ,and yet1 all the wrong1 all the injustice1 all the inconsistency of this administrative chaos1 with its long train of social1 political1 and religious embarrassments and entanglements1 is outdone by the interference with a most holy and inalienable right of not only every citizen1 but of every human being4 ,that right is the sacred right of education and instruction1 with which the ,russian government has meddled in a most unwarranted and despotic manner4 ,the moral violence to which it has resorted in this matter outrages every thing that the human race considers peculiarly sacred and dear4 ,all the atrocities committed by heathen tyrants1 which history records1 appear insignificant by the side of the infamous system1 deliberately devised and enforced under a monarch who advocates progress at home1 while in the affairs of ,poland he is ruled by a terroristic faction that labors with fanatic zeal for the moral dismemberment1 emasculation1 and degradation of the rising generation of a vigorous1 living1 ,christian people1 who have shared for more than ten centuries in the blessings of western culture4 ,this language may appear too strong1 but it is more than justified by the provocation and offence4 ,no other government but the ,russian has1 within historical times1 been known to prohibit1 under severe penalties1 private instruction in the elementary branches and religion in the national tongue4 ,there is no instance on record of a civilized state whose rulers have devoted all their energies to the suppression and reduction of the number of existing educational establishments1 or to the discouragement of attendance at school by raising the cost of tuition1 the price of school-books1 and by generally resorting to other equally disreputable expedients for the purpose of rendering the means of education inaccessible to an oppressed and impoverished population4#ahf ,it is only in ,poland that entire faculties--which contained many foreign professors invited to the country with assurances of permanent positions--have been suddenly ordered to adopt a strange language insufficiently developed for scientific purposes2 and no government but the czar's would have dared to make non-compliance with such a preposterous demand a cause for summary dismissal without compensation4 ,in no other land would the public schools have been placed under the control of individuals notoriously incompetent in a scientific1 educational1 social1 and moral point of view for this grave responsibility2 men so little superior in intellect and manners to the semi-civilized1 non-commissioned officers under them1 that they have frequently been known to assail the professors in the presence of their scholars with the foulest abuse1 and even with blows4 ,where else1 save in ,russia1 would public functionaries have overlooked gross breaches of discipline in the students1 for the sake of tempting them to disgrace themselves by demonstrations against the land of their birth8 ,where else1 save there1 could have originated the monstrous idea of perverting the compositions of school children so that they appeared to reflect the darker sides of the national character2 or where else would these juvenile emanations have been published to the world as evidences of the degradation of a whole people8 ,what other ,christian and civilized government would have stooped to the incredible infamy of turning the seminaries for the education of the future wives and daughters of the land into schools for coquetry and places for promiscuous intercourse between the sexes1 in the hope of thus debauching and demoralizing both the present and the next generation8 ,yet all this1 and all that a fiendish ingenuity could possibly invent or suggest in the same direction1 has actually been done1 openly and in the broad light of day1 by the ,russian government in ,poland1 more especially since the middle of the present decade4 ,to make this tyranny still more oppressive and hideous1 the ,polish child is not allowed to be educated in its native tongue1 but in one instinctively repulsive to it1 difficult to acquire by reason of its peculiar characters1 and far less adapted to intellectual uses than the ,polish4 ,not even religious consolation and instruction--though they address themselves to the holiest feelings of our nature--are permitted to reach the oppressed people in any language but the abhorred ,russian4 ,a terrorism like this acts with the effects of poisonous dew upon excitable temperaments1 and explains how the most exemplary piety and the fiercest thirst for vengeance may dwell side by side in the national heart4 ,to crown1 as it were1 these wrongs and insults1 the ,russian authorities have lately forbidden the pupils of the public schools to speak their own language even during the hours allotted for play4 ,the design1 of course1 is to completely ,russianize the young ,polish generation4 ,it is for the same reason that the pupils of the public schools are compelled to wear a ,russian uniform1 and to salute1 after the fashion of private soldiers1 every military officer whom they may happen to encounter in-doors or out4 ,that no ,polish father or mother may easily evade the pernicious effects which such an education as the public schools afford must exert upon their offspring1 the refined absolutism of ,russia has taken care to discourage by all means in its power the employment of private tutors and attendance at foreign institutions of learning4 ,first1 no government appointment1 not even the most petty and least remunerative post1 can be obtained unless the candidate understands ,russian2 and1 as there is a great dearth of private tutors1 who are either natives of ,russia or who have mastered its language1 a large majority of the ,polish children are indirectly compelled to go to the public schools1 where the only branch of study thoroughly cultivated is the ,russian literature and language4 ,then every conceivable obstacle has been placed in the way of the employment of private instructors1 either natives or foreigners1 even by those families who could otherwise afford the expense4 ,under the reign of ,nicholas1 foreign professors and teachers were almost banished from the country1 and those who had not the official influence necessary to evade the law1 were obliged to bring them across the frontier in the disguise of servants after having bribed the police and the custom-house officials4 ,this rule has been made still more stringent of late4 ,no private instructor is allowed to follow his calling until he has first submitted to an examination in the ,russian language--the sole test of proficiency and qualification--before a government board expressly instituted for this purpose2 and the result is1 that hundreds of foreigners have resigned their places and left the country4 ,the surveillance of the police is carried to an extent which can hardly be credited abroad1 and their espionage makes any evasion of the interdict difficult1 if not impossible4 ,to keep the children of all save the wealthiest parents from being sent abroad for an education1 the price of passports has been raised to a figure which virtually amounts to a total prohibition of foreign residence and travel4 ,these few unvarnished facts may suffice to give the reader a faint conception of the present state of domestic and social life in ,poland4 ,the child1 bred from infancy in accordance with certain specific national customs and habits1 in disposition1 speech1 thought1 sentiment1 and expression1 moulded in a decidedly ,polish1 ,roman ,catholic1 ,west-,european form1 is1 upon its admission to school1 forced not merely to reject all it has imbibed with its mother's milk1 but to accept the very opposite of what nature and duty have taught it to hold sacred at home4 ,with the ,russian school uniform--the badge of degradation and slavery--the ,polish boy is expected to put on a manner and speech hostile to his nationality and religion2 for upon his doing so depends both his own success in life and the safety of his parents4 ,must not all piety and loyalty1 under such an accursed system1 all manhood and morality1 be destroyed1 and the character of the entire people deteriorate8 ,after ten years or more of this training and preparation1 the boy becomes a man4 ,two roads through life now open before him3 he either enters the service of the state1 in which case he becomes so thoroughly ,russianized that he continues in all essential features to live up to the system of the school1 and hardens gradually into a genuine ,tschinownik2 or he returns home to ripen into a conspirator and plotter4 ,is it then surprising that such a course of education should have made the number of shipwrecked ,catilinian existences so much larger in ,poland than in any other land8 ,is it strange that under such a government the national prosperity1 which might otherwise be susceptible of great development1 should steadily decline1 and be replaced by an augmenting wretchedness8 ,did we not know that at any time violent political catastrophes may occur and impart to the current of things a direction different to that which a majority of professional and non-professional politicians anticipate1 we might easily predict to what such a state of society must inevitably lead4 ,but irrespective of the possibility1 even the probability1 of great political complications1 which would prevent the coperation of the three-partite powers hereafter1 there lies1 despite its weaknesses and faults1 a vitality and capacity of resistance in the ,polish nationality that spurns unconditionally the supposition of such an extermination as the one attempted by ,russia2 and this it will be well to consider in every attempt for the reconstruction of the country4 ,when a nation is to disappear and be absorbed by another1 this task can only be accomplished when it is fused with a nation physically and mentally its superior4 ,such is1 however1 far from being the case in the present instance4 ,the ,russian nationality1 as its colonization experiments in ,lithuania have sufficiently demonstrated1 can send only smaller1 never larger masses into ,poland1 and the assimilative capacities of the ,polish nationality are1 in spite of its political subjection1 so preponderating1 by reason of a superior culture1 that the ,russians will much sooner become ,poles1 than the ,poles will become ,russians4 ,all the ukases1 all the religious and educational tyranny and injustice1 all the bayonet rule and oppression of the latter can never bridge the gulf between the two peoples4 ,the ,russification of ,poland is1 and must always remain1 a physical and moral impossibility which no ,murawieffs1 ,katkoffs1 or ,solowieffs1 can hope to bring about4 ,an imperfect1 hastily-prepared insurrection1 commanded by inexperienced leaders1 nearly destitute of arms and resources1 defied the ,russian colossus nearly a year and a half4 ,and even for this tardy victory over a country of five millions of inhabitants1 who had been for more than a decade governed by martial law1 ,russia was chiefly indebted to the passive attitude of the neighboring states2 for1 had either ,austria or ,prussia abandoned their neutrality1 the insurrection would yet be alive4 ,the alleged right and mission of the czars to govern the ,poles are actually and morally as unfounded as they are politically and legally an insult to the age and to the law of civilized nations4 ,,footnote3 #ahf ,this barbarous conduct of the ,russian government has been once equalled and even surpassed4 ,we allude to the laws by which ,england1 after she had been enlightened by the ,reformation1 prohibited all education among the ,irish people4 ,we wish to call most particular attention to the fact that in both cases distinctively ,catholic nations have struggled earnestly for the right of instruction which bitterly anti-,catholic ones have withheld4 ,yet we are daily told that ,catholicity is the great foe1 and anti-,catholicity the great fosterer of popular education6--,,ed4 ,,cath4 ,,world4 ,,friedemann ,,bach4 ,,part ,,first4 ,on ,new ,year's eve of the year #agcf1 a brilliant company was assembled in the salons of the ,count von ,bruhl1 lord premier to the ,elector of ,saxony4 ,the mansion1 opposite the castle in ,dresden1 was illuminated so brightly that the whole street in front was light as day4 ,in a shadow of the castle wall stood a man wrapped in a cloak1 gazing up at the windows1 behind which could be seen the gay confusion of guests4 ,presently one--a lady splendidly dressed--came close to one of the windows1 opened it1 and stepped out upon the balcony4 ,the light gleamed on the jewels in her coronet4 ,she stood but an instant in the air1 being called back2 the window was closed1 and she was lost in the throng4 ,the solitary watcher outside1 with a deeply-drawn sigh1 turned to depart4 ,his hand was seized as he did so by a passer-by--a man in the dress of the court pages4 ,good evening6 cried a cheery voice4 ,how glad ,i am to find you at last6 ,what were you doing here8 ,the other laughed1 evading an answer1 and1 drawing his cloak about him1 complained of the cold4 ,come to ,seconda's6 cried the page4 ,you will find plenty of hot punch there4 ,the two walked on to the celebrated ,italian restaurant near the old market4 ,the scene there was as brilliant as at the premier's4 ,a gay company was assembled in the largest room1 where the new-comers took seats at the table4 ,as they threw off their hats and cloaks1 the page was seen to be a man of about forty years of age1 with a face deeply lined with the marks of free living4 ,his eyes were bright and merry1 and his mouth was liberal in smiles4 ,his companion was a strikingly handsome man of twenty-five1 with a pale and haughty countenance1 and a form well proportioned and majestic4 ,his expression was grave1 and a satirical curl was in his lip when he spoke2 his large1 dark eyes were now fiercely flashing1 now dreamy and melancholy1 and they were often downcast and shaded by long1 heavy lashes4 ,you are dull to-night1 mon ami6 cried the jovial page1 whose name was ,von ,scherbitz4 ,banish your gloom2 it is no time for it4 ,have patience with me1 said the young man in a low tone1 and with an attempt at a laugh4 ,i cannot always keep even with you4 ,i have served but a two years' brotherhood1 you know4 ,in our club1 yes2 yet one year has spread your fame in music over all ,europe6 ,friedemann ,bach has but one rival in renown--the admirable ,sebastian6 ,a flush mounted to the young man's brow4 ,call him not a rival6 he exclaimed4 ,i have to thank my father for all ,i have ever done2 and ,i feel my own insignificance beside his greatness4 ,i feel1 too1 how unworthy ,i am of his love4 ,nonsense6 cried ,scherbitz4 ,your good father is strict1 perhaps2 pourquoi8 he is old2 you are young and impetuous2 you have your liberal ideas and your adventures1 and keep them from his knowledge1 to spare him chagrin4 ,where is the harm in this8 ,friedemann was leaning his head on his hand1 which he passed slowly across his forehead1 as if waving away the trouble of discussing the point4 ,the punch was placed before them1 and the tankards were filled4 ,the guests at the round table drank1 as they did2 and others came in2 among them military officers1 painters1 and musicians4 ,as a party of distinguished-looking persons entered1 the page rose to greet one of them1 calling him ,signor ,hasse4 ,the gentleman glanced around the company1 but declined a seat at the table1 retreating to a distant corner4 ,here he bade the waiter remove the light from a small table in front of him1 and bring him supper by himself4 ,the page called ,friedemann's attention to the solitude and gloom chosen by the famous musician4 ,yet he was well known to be fond of good company1 and was universally respected4 ,is it on account of his wife8 asked young ,bach4 ,exactly2 the brilliant ,faustina ,hasse1 the admired singer1 the idolized of all ,dresden4 ,they do not live happily4 ,you cannot help seeing1 observed ,friedemann1 that strength is wanting in his character--it is wanting in his compositions4 ,they have softness and melody2 but how little of manly power6 ,yet he is the favorite composer in the world of fashion4 ,more guests came in1 and the general merriment waxed loud4 ,the glasses were rapidly filled and emptied4 ,the conversation among the younger part of the company was that of jovial revellers1 intent on as much amusement as they could obtain out of a gayly-dressed officer of the elector's guard1 and a chamberlain he had brought in to serve as a butt for their jokes4 ,friedemann observed them with haughty gravity1 stealing a glance now and then at ,signor ,hasse in his corner4 ,the chamberlain was flippant with tales of court scandal1 at which there were uproarious bursts of laughter4 ,presently1 half-drunk1 he was reciting some verses2 and at the close he filled his glass and toasted ,signora ,hasse4 ,all were silent as ,hasse rose and approached the table4 ,gentlemen1 he said with dignity1 ,i have the honor to wish you all a good evening1 and farewell4 ,to-morrow morning ,i leave ,dresden4 ,to go whither8 asked ,scherbitz4 ,to ,italy4 ,the company knew by his tone that he meant not to return4 ,there was a moment's deep silence1 and then an officer asked3 ,does the signora go with you8 ,no2 she remains in ,dresden1 replied the composer4 ,hasse then turned to ,friedemann1 and grasped his hand4 ,commend me to your father1 ,monsieur ,bach1 he said warmly4 ,tell him he shall yet hear something good of ,scarlatti's disciple4 ,there was a faltering in his tone as he spoke these last words1 and turning away1 he left the room4 ,friedemann sighed deeply as he looked after him1 and pushed away his glass1 which ,scherbitz had just filled4 ,the merry company was again convulsed with the sallies of the intoxicated chamberlain2 and loud applause1 cries of bravo6 and toast after toast urged him on4 ,when he fell back1 helplessly drunk1 the young men pulled off his court dress1 put on a dark one1 carried him out1 and gave him to the watch as a drunken vagabond to be taken to the guard-house4 ,then they laughed to think of his consternation at finding himself in the cold cell1 on ,new ,year's morning4 ,midnight struck in the midst of this boisterous revelry2 the last hour of the dying year4 ,there was a wild storm without1 and clamorous shouting and singing within4 ,the revellers reeled homeward2 young ,bach1 the only one whose gait was steady1 though he had drunk as deeply and as madly as the rest4 ,when he rose on the following morning1 he saw a letter on his table1 in a well-known hand1 which he quietly opened and read with deep emotion4 ,then he began to pace up and down the room1 till the door was abruptly opened and ,scherbitz came in1 wishing him the compliments of the season4 ,he read the letter ,friedemann handed him in silence4 ,a charming old gentleman is that good papa of yours1 he said as he gave it back4 ,his heart is full of kindness4 ,may his life be long and happy6 ,but look not so woe-begone1 mon ami6 ,how is it possible for you to satisfy the claims of such exalted1 old-fashioned virtue8 ,the time will come when we1 madcaps as we are1 shall be pointed out as models of propriety for our juniors4 ,let the wheel of time roll on4 ,to crush us in the dust6 moaned ,friedemann4 ,look at me--a page forty years old6 ,i have no fear of reverse as long as ,i serve my lord faithfully4 ,i might have stood up heroically against the all-powerful minister1 and ,i should have been hailed as one of her deliverers by my country2 but ,i kept my place and pension1 and remain a page in comfortable quarters4 ,you are not the first whose life is a failure4 ,nor shall ,i be the last4 ,why should ,i despair8 ,come1 be reasonable1 mon ami6 you are too self-condemnatory4 ,have you forgotten ,handel1 whom you welcomed here three years since8 ,how could ,i forget him8 ,yet ,handel is unlike your father4 ,his fantasy is more powerful1 his force more developed2 he soars like an eagle1 while ,sebastian ,bach sails over the calm waters like a majestic swan4 ,bach's activity is calm1 silent--the offspring of concentrated thought4 ,handel reaches his aim amid storm and tumult--through strife to victory4 ,can you blame him for the difference8 ,his path is your own4 ,en avant1 mon ami6 ,handel has had1 indeed1 a restless and stormy life1 replied ,friedemann2 but he has never lost himself4 ,had he been born in the present century1 instead of the last1 his views might have been more liberal4 ,before he was of your age1 he did as others do4 ,faustina ,hasse could tell you some wild tales-- ,he never played the hypocrite to his father6 said ,friedemann bitterly4 ,it was not worth while4 ,now1 my good fellow1 do not flatter yourself you can deceive a page forty years old4 ,your so-called profligacy and keen self-reproach have another cause than that you choose to assign4 ,you dread the unmasking of what you term your hypocrisy less than the discovery of another secret6 ,friedemann started to his feet1 and his face glowed like fire4 ,the page laughed4 ,you must govern your eyes better1 mon ami1 if you want to keep your secret when you hear the name of ',natalie4' ,i did not need to witness your behavior last night opposite the minister's palace1 to show me the truth6 ,friedemann was now pale as death4 ,with a violent effort he mastered his feelings1 and said1 ,you will be silent1 will you not8 ,as the grave--assuredly6 ,only be cautious before others4 ,no more6 ,i am going to the guard-house to release the victim chamberlain4 ,now go to church1 and afterward come to ,seconda's to breakfast4 ,au revoir6 ,and ,scherbitz went out4 ,friedemann ,bach had been organist of the church of ,st4 ,sophia since the elector1 at the solicitation of his father that he would befriend his boy1 had given him the appointment4 ,he hurried to his post1 and splendidly performed his part in the imposing service4 ,as the last tones of the organ died along the vast arches1 he arose1 closed the instrument1 and descended from the choir4 ,at the door a pair of vigorous arms were flung around him1 and1 with a joyful cry1 he embraced his father4 ,the old man pronounced a solemn blessing as he pressed his son to his heart1 and warmly praised his morning's work4 ,he had entered the church alone1 to enjoy the music of his dearest pupil1 whom he now declared his best4 ,to your lodgings now1 ,master ,court-organist6 he cried4 ,philip is there1 and unpacking4 ,we shall stay a week with you4 ,he took his son's arm1 and walked on1 talking pleasantly all the time4 ,philip ,emmanuel ,bach had grown a stately youth and a ripe scholar in his art since ,friedemann had left the paternal home at ,leipzig1 three years before4 ,they chatted of the old times1 when their mother in her snowy cap and apron smiled on their boyish sport2 when they roasted apples on the stove of ,dutch tiles1 and their young sisters chid them1 and the little ,christopher laughed at them from his mother's lap4 ,philip had been lonely at school1 and was delighted at these reminiscences4 ,the two sons sympathized with the triumph of the good ,sebastian when he told them again of his first summons to ,dresden1 of the note that had come to him from the ,minister von ,bruhl1 on the part of the ,elector ,augustus of ,saxony and ,poland3 an invitation to play at the church in ,dresden4 ,the rector in ,leipzig had opposed the departure of the organist of ,st4 ,thomas's school2 but the elector's own carriage stood at ,bach's door to fetch him1 and he saw future good for both his sons4 ,he felt that through them the lovers of ,hasse should hear music more sublime than the voluptuous melodies of ,italy4 ,then the reception at ,dresden2 the entrance of the elector into the choir to greet ,bach2 his words1 ,o master6 if ,i might hear you play thus at the hour of my death--all the scene was lived over by the grateful old man4 ,philip1 then a stripling1 remembered how a beautiful lady--the famous ,faustina ,hasse--had rushed in1 and1 weeping1 had kissed his father's hand2 ,hasse's greeting too1 he remembered2 and the elector's bidding to ask any favor at his hands4 ,these recollections and the conversation were interrupted by the entrance of a servant in a rich livery1 who presented a note to ,friedemann4 ,the young man blushed as he took the note1 which he opened and read hastily4 ,i will come1 he said to the servant1 at the hour named4 ,the man withdrew4 ,sebastian smiled4 ,our court-organist1 he said1 appears to have distinguished acquaintances4 ,the livery was the lord premier's1 remarked ,philip4 ,indeed6 asked ,sebastian4 ,you know his excellency1 my son8 ,the note came from his niece1 the ,countess ,natalie1 answered ,friedemann1 in a confusion which he could not conceal4 ,and you visit the young countess8 ,she is my pupil in music4 ,she has sent for me to arrange a concert1 which she is to give on her aunt's birthday4 ,i thought ,m4 ,hasse managed all those matters4 ,i can't well avoid the commission2 and such things help one's reputation1 faltered the young man4 ,as to ,m4 ,hasse1 he has left ,dresden4 ,hasse gone--the excellent ,hasse6 exclaimed ,sebastian4 ,the good1 pious composer was grieved to hear of his unhappiness4 ,then1 changing the subject1 he began innocently to advise his son as to the polished manners necessary in the house of the premier4 ,friedemann pressed his hand and thanked his unsuspecting monitor4 ,when the elder ,bach asked what he had done lately in music1 ,friedemann replied that what he had done did not satisfy him4 ,his father put aside his plea that the highest and best could alone avail in art4 ,we have not reached that1 he said2 yet we can rejoice in the success granted us4 ,there is much that ,i like in your ,fughetten4 ,from music he passed to other questions2 and asked1 smiling1 how long the court-organist meant to remain unmarried4 ,dear father1 ,i need not be in haste4 ',early wooed has naught rued4' ,it is a serious step1 father4 ,surely1 and not to be taken precipitately2 but1 dear son1 let it not be long4 ,if my first grandchild is a boy1 ,i will teach him music4 ,ay1 marriage is a serious matter6 ,i have toiled hard to give bread to my boys and girls1 and brought you all up--have ,i not8--to be good men and skilful artists4 ,from my great-grandfather1 all the ,bachs have had musical talent4 ,i was once ambitious1 my boy1 to write something that might win enduring fame4 ,now1 ,i have but one wish4 ,it is--that all the ,bachs may meet in the kingdom of heaven1 and join in singing to the glory of ,god1 among the hallelujahs of the angels6 ,friedemann1 child of my heart1 let me not miss you there6 ,with a sob of anguish1 ,friedemann sank at his father's feet4 ,sebastian laid both hands on his head1 saying devoutly1 ,god's peace be with you1 my son1 now and for ever6 ,unable to control his agitation--which his pious father thought a burst of filial emotion--,friedemann left the room4 ,closing the door softly1 he rushed through the hall1 out of the house1 and through the streets to the open country1 where he flung himself on the frozen earth and wept aloud4 ,at dinner the father conversed with his two sons1 and much was said of the splendors of the ,polish-,saxon court under the administration of the luxurious and prodigal ,count von ,bruhl4 ,it was then time for ,friedemann to go to the minister's palace4 ,he changed his dress and hastened there4 ,as he passed into the hall1 the door of one of the side-rooms opened1 and the premier came out4 ,he was a small man1 with marked and expressive features1 and keen1 clear blue eyes4 ,he was sumptuously dressed1 and wore a star on his breast4 ,friedemann stopped and bowed to him4 ,good day1 ,m4 ,bach1 and a happy new year6 said the minister in bland1 soft tones4 ,my niece has sent for you4 ,i am pleased with your promptness4 ,i am grateful for your readiness to meet our wishes at all times1 and shall remember it4 ,the countess expects you6 ,he nodded1 smiled graciously1 and walked lightly out of the front door1 entering his carriage1 which presently drove away4 ,friedemann looked after him apprehensively4 ,what does this mean8 he murmured4 ,the smile of that man ever bodes disaster4 ,let it be so6 ,what can make me more miserable than ,i am8 ,crossing the hall1 he passed on through one of the galleries4 ,a female servant stood at the door of the ante-room of the countess's cabinet4 ,she opened the door of the inner room1 and ,bach entered4 ,a young girl of about twenty1 in a costume coquettishly pretty1 reclined on a sofa4 ,her form and her face were both beautiful2 a nose slightly aquiline1 and well-defined eye-brows1 gave her features a character of pride and decision1 contradicted by the soft tenderness of the full1 rosy lips1 and the languishing1 violet eyes1 shaded by their long lashes4 ,her hair floated in golden curls over her neck4 ,a faint rose-tint came to her pale cheeks as she rose to receive ,friedemann4 ,the young man stood still1 and did not raise his eyes4 ,the countess came nearer1 laid her little white hand on his shoulder1 and said1 almost tenderly1 ,what were you doing1 ,bach1 opposite our house last night8 ,one glance ,friedemann darted from his flashing eyes into her own1 but made no other answer4 ,i saw you plainly1 said ,natalie1 as ,i stepped out on the balcony4 ,you were leaning against the castle wall4 ,were you waiting for any one8 ,tell me4 ,the young man shivered with the violent emotion that shook his whole frame4 ,after a pause1 he said with forced calmness1 ,you sent for me1 most gracious countess1 to honor me with your commands respecting the arrangement of a concert4 ,the countess turned angrily away4 ,these are my thanks1 proud man1 for my trust1 for my love4 ,out upon ingratitude6 she cried4 ,the young man flushed crimson at these reproachful words4 ,what can ,i say8 he answered in a deep1 hoarse voice1 full of the wild agony he was vainly striving to repress4 ,look at me1 and enjoy your triumph6 ,you have made me wretched4 ,leave me the only consolation that remains--the conviction that ,i suffer alone6 ,friedemann1 said the countess1 shocked to see him thus1 compose yourself1 ,i entreat you6 ,spare me6 ,i will not spare you6 burst forth ,friedemann1 unable longer to master his agitation4 ,you have torn open my bleeding heart-wounds in cruel sport6 ,i will not spare you6 ,i have bought the right to speak with my happiness here and hereafter4 ,i gave you all1 ,natalie--truth for falsehood1 pure1 faithful love for frivolous1 heartless mockery6 ,i did not mock you6 cried ,natalie4 ,did you love me1 then8 ,i can not answer that4 ,tell me1 ,natalie--did you love me8 ,what good can it do8 ,are we not parted for ever8 ,no2 by my soul1 no6 ,nothing shall part us if you love me6 ,but1 ,i must be convinced of that4 ,if you have not--if you do not--,i ask you1 why did you tempt the free-hearted youth1 who lived but for his art1 with encouraging looks and flattering words8 ,be silent6 cried the girl4 ,friedemann's burst of grief was convulsive1 and he covered his face with his hands4 ,at length ,natalie said1 ,i honored your genius--your heart-- ,you loved me not then1 and you do not love me now4 ,if you love me1 how can you bear to think of becoming the wife of another8 ,alas6 you know2 my station1 the will of my uncle-- ,my happiness1 my peace is nothing to you8 ,my affection is still yours4 ,i shall never love another4 ,will not that content you8 ,friedemann's pale face crimsoned2 he stamped his foot fiercely4 ,hypocrite6 liar6 coward that ,i am1 he cried2 and all for a coquette6 ,natalie protested against his injustice4 ,she reminded him of her history3 her noble birth and orphaned condition2 the state and splendor with which her uncle had surrounded her2 her scorn of mere pomp and luxury2 her isolation in the midst of flatterers and smiling fools2 her discernment of the manhood in him--her lover4 ,then be my wife1 ,natalie6 ,she shook her head4 ,you will not8 ,you will marry the creature of your uncle1 whom you regard with aversion8 ,you know1 ,friedemann1 ,i do not take this step from interest1 but a sense of duty4 ,duty6 ,toward whom8 ,yourself6 ,i could never be happy1 nor make you happy1 as your wife4 ,you are a great artist2 but you can never rise to my sphere4 ,and should ,i sacrifice all for you1 would not my incensed uncle pursue us with his vengeance8 ,if we found shelter in solitude1 how long would you or ,i bear this concealment8 ,friedemann grew pale1 and looked down4 ,we could not be happy1 resumed the countess4 ,all ,i can do is to keep my heart for you4 ,you can live for your art and me4 ,and love you in secret8 asked the young man bitterly4 ,i would bear condemnation for your sake4 ,you shall not6 ,the woman for whose sake ,i am miserable1 for whom ,i have deceived father1 brother1 friends1 shall never know the world's scorn4 ,farewell1 ,natalie6 ,we never meet again4 ,be unlike your future husband--be noble and true4 ,crushed as ,i am1 you shall yet esteem me1 knowing that all virtuous resolution has not left my heart6 ,o ,friedemann6 how ,i honor and admire you1 exclaimed the weeping girl1 as she flung her arms around his neck4 ,the maid entered quickly1 announcing the minister4 ,natalie retreated to the sofa4 ,ha6 ,m4 ,bach1 said the count1 as he came in4 ,i am delighted to see you again4 ,is it all arranged about the concert1 my dear niece8 ,i hope so1 uncle1 answered ,natalie4 ,charming1 charming6 ,madame von ,bruhl will be enchanted1 ,m4 ,bach4 ,you will certainly arrange all for the best4 ,come very often to visit us2 very often4 ,i assure you1 my highest esteem is yours4 ,friedemann1 somewhat bewildered1 bowed his thanks1 and took leave4 ,the minister looked after him1 while he took a pinch from his jewelled snuff-box4 ,he has great1 very great talent1 he said musingly2 and added other praises4 ,then he chatted a little on other subjects1 and1 looking at his watch1 touched the white forehead of his niece with his lips1 suffered her to kiss his hand1 and retired from the room4 ,friedemann left the house with confused thoughts4 ,suddenly ,m4 ,scherbitz ran round the corner1 and seized his hand4 ,i am going home1 said young ,bach4 ,you are not6 ,come instantly with me to ,faustina ,hasse's4 ,are you mad8 ,not so near it as yourself1 mon ami6 ,the blind bird will not see the trap4 ,what do you mean8 ,sacr bleu6 ,come to ,faustina's with me1 or you are to-night on the road to ,knigstein4 ,the lord minister knows all6 99 99 99 99 99 ,all that afternoon ,sebastian had spent in reading the latest exercises and compositions of his son ,friedemann1 handing sheet after sheet1 when he had read it1 to ,philip4 ,they called for lights as dusk came on4 ,at length ,sebastian asked his younger son what he thought of his brother4 ,philip knew not what to answer4 ,i admire ,friedemann1 he said4 ,his works move me4 ,i seem at times to be reading your music1 father2 then comes something strange and different4 ,i feel disturbed--,i can not tell why4 ,i like these compositions2 but they give me not untroubled pleasure4 ,you are right1 ,philip1 said ,sebastian1 with a grave and thoughtful smile4 ,his works have something in them strange and paradoxical4 ,i find this in his sketches more than in his elaborate compositions4 ,but ,i am not disturbed thereby3 ,i rejoice4 ,philip looked surprised4 ,your own light1 glad spirit1 ,philip1 accords not with the earnest1 oft gloomy character of ,friedemann's works4 ,he is not yet settled4 ,there is something great in him1 hardly yet developed2 the form of expression is not defined4 ,friedemann seeks a new path to the goal4 ,every strong spirit has done so4 ,art ever advances1 and her temple is not yet finished4 ,the perfect dwells not on earth4 ,philip suggested that his brother's imagination1 supplying nobler images than his industry had produced1 still soared beyond the reach of practical achievement1 and thus left him unsatisfied4 ,there was a loud knock at the door2 two men entered1 asked for the court-organist1 and1 hearing that he was expected every moment1 sat down to wait for him4 ,sebastian tried to enter into conversation with them2 but their gruff monosyllables repelled him1 and an awkward silence ensued4 ,in about fifteen minutes the door was opened unceremoniously1 and ,m4 von ,scherbitz entered4 ,he saluted the elder ,bach and looked keenly at the two strangers4 ,he then announced his name to the astonished ,sebastian1 and said he was ,friedemann's friend4 ,he will soon return1 said the father2 these gentlemen1 also his friends1 are waiting for him4 ,friends6 echoed the page2 and placing himself in front of the two men1 he gazed at them searchingly4 ,after a while he said1 ,messieurs1 his excellency has lost no time in sending you1 ,i perceive2 but you are too late4 ,give the lord minister the compliments of the page1 ,m4 von ,scherbitz1 and tell him he will find the court-organist1 ,m4 ,bach1 at the house of ,signora ,hasse4 ,i have just had the honor of leaving him there4 ,he will see the elector4 ,the two men started up without speaking1 and hastily left the room4 ,the page threw himself into a chair and laughed long and loudly4 ,the father and son stood in blank surprise1 not knowing what to make of the scene4 ,at last ,scherbitz recovered his composure4 ,he addressed ,sebastian1 and said he had something to communicate to him in private4 ,but where is ,friedemann8 asked both father and son4 ,as ,i said1 at the house of ,signora ,hasse4 ,what does he there8 asked the father4 ,that is what ,i came to tell you4 ,philip was sent out of the room4 ,sebastian seated himself1 and with dignity inquired what the gentleman who called himself ,friedemann's friend had to communicate4 ,i am his friend1 replied the page1 and have proved it not for the first time to-day4 ,and those two strangers-- ,were officers sent to arrest him4 ,the page went on to tell his story1 the bold levity of his manner somewhat subdued before the dignity of the excellent old man1 who sat with his clear1 searching eyes fastened upon him4 ,he began with a preamble about the strict manner in which ,sebastian had brought up his sons1 and the difference between ,friedemann and his brothers4 ,you are too innocent of knowing the world1 he continued1 to be able to shield him against all the dangers that beset the path of youth4 ,till he came to ,dresden1 your son knew nothing of life beyond the paternal dwelling and the church of ,st4 ,thomas4 ,he has been received here as the son of an illustrious artist2 he has won a proud distinction for himself4 ,can you wonder that applause and flattery have turned his head a little8 ,he might have got over that2 but1 as ill-luck would have it1 the ,countess ,von ,bruhl employed him as her music-master4 ,he fell in love with her4 ,is the boy mad8 exclaimed ,bach1 rising from his chair4 ,friedemann's first thought afterward was of his father4 ,his union with the girl he loved was impossible2 equally so his voluntary separation from her society4 ,her uncle bade her receive a rich and noble suitor4 ,compelled to give up hope1 the victim of the wildest remorse and anguish1 ,friedemann fled to dissipation for relief4 ,i strove in vain to help him2 but his grief was too new1 too fierce and consuming2 ,i looked to time only for the cure4 ,in wild company only could he find diversion from maddening thoughts1 and ,i feared the worst if that resource were denied him4 ,now he has taken a prudent step4 ,he has broken off his acquaintance with the countess4 ,heaven be praised6 cried the father clasping his hands4 ,but her uncle1 the minister1 had discovered their intimacy4 ,he has sworn the destruction of your son4 ,i have been fortunate enough to baffle him4 ,but ,friedemann must instantly leave ,dresden4 ,he shall6 cried ,sebastian4 ,my poor son needs comfort2 he can find it only at home4 ,then he may come to you8 ,could a father repel his unhappy child8 ,i know1 alas6 his fiery soul1 his need of sympathy4 ,bring him to his loving father's arms4 ,scherbitz caught the old man's hand and warmly pressed it4 ,friedemann is saved6 he exclaimed4 ,he left the room and the house1 promising soon to return4 ,sebastian sat long in a mournful reverie4 ,then seating himself at the piano1 he played a soft prelude1 and sang a beautiful melody by ,paul ,gerhard4 ,the music swelled into majestic harmony1 and many a passer-by in the street stopped to listen1 drinking in peace and consolation from the heavenly sounds4 99 99 99 99 99 ,faustina ,hasse1 the most beautiful woman in ,dresden1 and the greatest dramatic singer not only of her own1 but perhaps of all times1 was reclining on a sofa in a luxuriously-furnished room in her palace4 ,flowers stood on a table beside her1 and several costly trifles were thrown about2 but she was simply dressed in white muslin1 with a necklace and bracelets of pearls4 ,her little foot in its satin slipper beat impatiently the footstool on which it rested2 there was a tint of painful excitement on her cheek2 and a touch of melancholy about her mouth softened the pride that usually masked her lovely features4 ,a waiting-maid had just presented the card of a visitor on a silver plate4 ,i will see him1 was the careless answer4 ,the maid retired and ushered in the ,count von ,bruhl1 who made a low and courtly obeisance4 ,the signora bent her head slightly1 and motioned the count to a seat4 ,you are surprised at a visit so late in the evening1 signora8 the minister asked gently1 after an embarrassed silence4 ,i do not know its object1 was her calm reply4 ,easily explained1 with a bland smile4 ,i am known for a fond husband2 in a fortnight ,i shall give a fte for my wife's birthday4 ,it will surpass all other ftes in splendor1 if the ,signora ,hasse will favor it with her presence4 ,may ,i hope that she will do so8 ,i do not sing1 my lord minister4 ,the signora has misunderstood my humble petition4 ,even the elector1 whose admiration of the signora's genius is well known1 would not venture to solicit such a favor4 ,will his highness be there8 ,he promised to honor me4 ,i will come4 ,signora1 my gratitude is unbounded6 ,he raised her hand to his lips1 and retired with a low bow4 ,faustina sprang to her feet1 her eyes flashing fire4 ,stop1 monsieur6 she cried4 ,the minister stood still4 ,where is ,friedemann ,bach8 demanded the lady4 ,the minister started visibly1 but suppressed all sign of emotion4 ,with a courtly smile he endeavored to evade reply4 ,where is ,friedemann ,bach8 still more angrily asked ,faustina4 ,something in her face warned the count not to trifle with her4 ,he is probably on his way to ,knigstein1 answered the premier4 ,for what offence8 asked the lady with a smile of scorn4 ,oh6 he needs discipline4 ,the whole parish is disgusted at the scandalous life led by their court-organist4 ,he edifies the devotional with his organ-playing on ,sunday morning2 but joins his fellow-rioters in the wildest orgies at ,seconda's1 on ,sunday night4 ,what have you done with his fellow-rioters8 ,they belong to high families1 answered the count with a significant shrug4 ,and pass uncensured4 ,very fair1 my lord minister6 ,but you are mistaken4 ,bach is not on the road to ,knigstein4 ,he has just had an interview with his highness1 here1 in my house4 ,i am known to have some influence with the elector2 and have used it4 ,what have you done1 signora8 exclaimed the minister1 shocked into a real expression of his feelings4 ,silence6 said ,faustina haughtily4 ,his highness knows all2 knows why you have persecuted the unhappy youth1 why you would bring misery on the whole family--such a family6 ,heartless courtier6 ,what can you know of the worth of such a man8 ,friedemann leaves ,dresden2 but you must provide him with another place1 and one worthy of his genius4 ,the elector wills it so4 ,she passed out of the room4 ,the count walked to the window1 looked out into the dark night1 and drummed on the pane in some embarrassment4 ,there was a storm in his breast1 but it was necessary to suppress all agitation4 ,presently he turned around1 and saw ,friedemann ,bach and the page1 ,von ,scherbitz1 standing in the room4 ,the minister walked toward them1 and said in a gentle tone1 ,monsieur ,bach1 ,i am concerned that you must leave us2 but it is necessary4 ,you will go as soon as possible to ,merseburg4 ,the place of organist in that cathedral is vacant1 and ,i have appointed you to it4 ,i wish you a pleasant journey4 ,and with a bow he retired4 ,bravissimo1 mon comte6 cried the page1 laughing heartily4 ,roscius was a bungling actor to him4 ,come now1 mon ami1 turning to ,friedemann--to your father4 ,he knows all4 ,friedemann followed him out with a look of despair4 ,it was a clear1 starry winter night4 ,as they came to ,bach's house1 they heard the hymn ,sebastian was singing4 ,as they entered the room1 he rose and bade his son welcome4 ,can you forgive me1 father8 murmured ,friedemann gloomily4 ,i have forgiven you2 for ,i trust in your ability to amend4 ,no word of reproach8 ,your conscience does that2 my part is to comfort you4 ,come home to ,leipzig4 ,no1 said ,friedemann resolutely2 ,i will not go home till ,i am again worthy to be received there4 ,are you so resolved8 ,my life henceforward shall show that ,i am true to you1 father4 ,i will strive to overcome the anguish and remorse that have wrecked me4 ,if ,i succeed1 all will be well4 ,if ,i fail in the struggle-- ,then come to my heart1 ,friedemann6 ,i will4 ,the son threw himself into his father's arms4 ,the next morning ,sebastian and ,philip returned to ,leipzig1 while ,friedemann set out on his journey to ,merseburg4 ,,part ,,second4 ,madam ,anna ,bach1 the wife of ,sebastian1 was at home in ,leipzig with her daughters and her youngest son1 ,christian1 waiting for the father to join them after he had dismissed his pupils for the day4 ,thirteen years had elapsed since the occurrences related4 ,johann ,sebastian ,bach came in presently4 ,he was still a stately and handsome man1 bright-eyed1 and steady in his carriage2 but the once smooth forehead was furrowed with care2 his cheeks had fallen in1 and their livid hue betrayed internal disease4 ,he held out his hand to his wife1 as he placed himself in his arm-chair4 ,you seem exhausted to-day1 ,madame ,bach remarked4 ,i am glad the lessons are over4 ,sebastian smiled4 ,i have strength left1 he said1 to make good scholars2 and so long as ,i can work1 none shall find me remiss4 ,you look so pleased2 what have you there8 ,a letter for you1 from ,philip4 ,ho6 ho6 cried ,sebastian joyfully2 has the scapegrace at last found time to write to his old father8 ,i have sometimes thought he has forgotten how to write since he has been concert-master in the service of his ,majesty of ,prussia6 ,well1 what says he8 ,and he opened and read the letter4 ,it was a dutiful but rather stiff epistle from a young man unused to literary composition4 ,he described life in ,berlin1 and the concerts given at court two or three times a week1 with the private musical entertainments the king had in his cabinet1 where ,philip ,emmanuel accompanied on the piano his majesty's performance on the flute4 ,the king1 he wrote1 played the flute surprisingly2 but was capricious as to time1 following the notes less than his own will and pleasure4 ,he always1 the letter concluded1 inquires after my esteemed father2 and often says1 ',will not your papa come once more to ,berlin8' ,i can promise that if my dear and esteemed father will visit us1 he will be received with joy and honors by all4 ,be pleased to pardon my hasty writing2 convey my best love and duty to my most honored mother1 my beloved brothers and sisters1 and make me happy with a speedy answer4 ,your dutiful son1 ,,philip ,,emmanuel ,,bach4 ,as ,sebastian refolded the letter1 his wife asked what he thought of another visit to ,berlin4 ,it would do me good1 said ,sebastian4 ,i would gladly see the king once more4 ,twice in my life have ,i believed there was something good in me3 the first time was in the year #agag1 when my contest was appointed with ,m4 ,marchand1 and he took himself quietly off the evening before it2 the second time was three years ago1 when the great ,king of ,prussia came into the antechamber to welcome me1 and when some rude chamberlains laughed at my expressions of duty and homage1 his majesty chid them with1 ',messieurs1 voyez vous1 c'est le vieux ,bach4' ,that pleased ,friedemann so much6 ,then you will go to ,berlin8 ,if ,i can get leave of absence1 and if ,i find a small overplus of money in the purse4 ,strange1 that in my old days ,i should be seized with a roving propensity6 ,i had nothing of it in youth4 ,well1 let us go in to dinner4 ,it was near the close of day1 and ,sebastian sat outside the door of his dwelling1 surrounded by his family1 under the stately lindens that shaded the avenue leading to the old ,thomas's school4 ,the mother and her daughters were occupied in needlework and knitting2 the younger sons were listening to their father's anecdotes of the old organist1 ,reinecken1 his instructor in ,hamburg4 ,the setting sun shone on a lovely picture4 ,caroline1 who had her eyes turned toward the corner of ,cloister street and ,thomas's churchyard1 suddenly uttered a cry of joy1 and sprang to her feet4 ,the others rose and asked what was the matter2 the venerable father alone kept his seat4 ,a tall figure was seen crossing the churchyard2 and now ,sebastian rose1 for he recognized his son ,friedemann4 ,father1 cried ,friedemann1 ,i have come to stay with you6 ,the father stretched out his arms and warmly embraced his son4 ,the others crowded round him1 bidding him a joyous welcome4 ,nearly an hour passed in the delightful confusion of such a reunion4 ,later in the evening1 ,sebastian was alone with his son1 and asked what had brought him home so suddenly4 ,friedemann had overmastered the sorrow that had crushed his spirit thirteen years before4 ,but a thousand difficulties were in his way1 and the struggle preyed on his mind4 ,he began to despair of ever doing any thing truly great in art4 ,he had wished to strike out a new path2 the motive of his efforts was pure1 and he did not design to neglect the excellent old school4 ,but ,i have been slandered1 insulted6 he exclaimed bitterly4 ,my aim has been ridiculed1 my endeavors have been maliciously criticised1 my merits decried4 ,by whom1 ,friedemann8 ,friedemann colored as he answered1 ,i know ,i am wrong to be disturbed by the malignity of a shallow fool2 but ,i cannot help it4 ,there is a critic in ,halle1 one schoolmaster ,kniffe1 who passes for a luminary in the musical horizon1 and writes reviews4 ,i have seen them2 they are absurd1 said ,sebastian4 ,he must cause some sport in ,halle4 ,on the contrary1 he is dreaded on account of his malice2 and his base libels please the ill-natured and envious4 ,and know you not1 asked his father1 that only the base and evil array themselves against the good8 ,is there a more certain proof of elevated worth than the impotent rage and opposition of the vicious8 ,i never taught you to look with pride or arrogance on your equals or inferiors2 but to be calm and self-possessed1 and to maintain your ground in reliance on ,him to whom alone you are accountable4 ,do that1 ,friedemann1 and no stupid or malicious critic can make you dissatisfied with yourself4 ,here ,caroline came in1 announcing that a stranger wished to speak with her father4 ,he would not1 she said1 give his name4 ,sebastian bade her bring him in4 ,presently a sharp voice called out1 ,bon soir1 mon cher papa6 and the stranger entered and took the old man's hand4 ,do you not know me8 ,friedemann recognized him1 and saluted ,monsieur von ,scherbitz4 ,ha6 our ex-court-organist4 ,the same ill-boding frown between the brows as in #agcg6 ,you are little changed in thirteen years4 ,and ,i1 at fifty-three1 am grown to be a first lieutenant4 ,you proved a friend to my son in his danger1 said ,sebastian1 and are therefore welcome to me and mine4 ,to what lucky chance am ,i indebted for this visit to my quiet home8 ,to the most unlucky1 my dear sir6 ,i was so careless1 at the prime minister's last court1 as to tread on the left fore paw of his lady consort's lapdog4 ,the beast cried out2 the countess demanded satisfaction2 and in punishment for my misdeed ,i am marched as first lieutenant to ,poland in the body-guard of his excellency4 ,sebastian felt a horror creep over him at the sarcastic1 misanthropic wit of his visitor1 and sought to change the conversation4 ,but ,scherbitz went on jesting in his bitter way about his tragical destiny1 concluding with the information that he had come over to ,leipzig simply to see ,papa ,bach once more in his life2 for1 on the word of a first lieutenant1 he had loved and honored him since the first time he had seen him thirteen years ago4 ,the next morning ,scherbitz walked in the little garden behind ,thomas's school1 bounded by its high wall4 ,he saw ,caroline fastening a vine to an espalier1 and came to assist her4 ,in a conversation with her1 he learned that none of the daughters of ,bach had any talent for music4 ,the charming singing he had heard early in the morning was by ,madam ,bach4 ,but ,caroline had a poetic taste1 and was ,friedemann's favorite sister4 ,in talking with ,friedemann1 his friend could not fail to discover the morbid state of his mind4 ,scherbitz thought it came from thinking too deeply4 ,not the will1 he said1 but action removes mountains4 ,we are but philosophers1 and the slaves of circumstances4 ,had not the minister played the spy on you and his pretty niece1 had not ,i stepped on the lapdog's foot1 we might both have been at this moment sitting quietly in ,dresden2 you beside ,natalie1 witching the world with music2 ,i as a merry page of fifty-three1 jesting and enduring4 ,do you know1 said ,friedemann1 and as he spoke his countenance altered strangely1 ,i have often prayed that ,i might be mad1 for a time--not for ever6 ,in a quick1 vehement tone1 ,oh6 no--no--not for ever2 but mad enough to forget4 ,and yet1 the memory of what ,i have suffered would even then cling to me6 ,he pressed his hands with a wild gesture over his eyes4 ,you must not talk so wildly1 said the lieutenant soothingly4 ,you are yet young1 and can accomplish much4 ,what can ,i do8 cried ,friedemann with harrowing laughter4 ,nothing1 nothing6 ,at eight and thirty all is dead with me2 ,i am older than you6 ,ha6 mark you not where madness lurks yonder behind the door1 making ready to spring upon my neck as ,i go out8 ,he dares not seize on me when my father is near2 he shrinks up till he is little1 and hides himself in a spider's web over the window4 ,but he shall not get hold of me6 ,ha1 ha1 ha6 ,i am cunning4 ,i will not leave the chamber without my father4 ,look you1 old page1 ,i understand a feint as well as you6 ,mon ami6 mon ami6 what is the matter8 cried the lieutenant1 and1 seizing his friend by the shoulders1 he shook him violently4 ,friedemann ,bach6 do you not hear me8 ,friedemann stared at him vacantly4 ,at length his face lost its unnatural expression2 his eyes became like living eyes1 and he asked softly what ,m4 von ,scherbitz wanted4 ,what makes you such an idiot1 man8 ,recollect yourself6 cried ,scherbitz4 ,friedemann gave a forced laugh4 ,you take a jest deeply1 he said4 ,and you really believe that ,i am sometimes mad8 ,not yet1 friend6 ,i am more rational than ever4 ,well1 mon ami1 it was your jest2 but one should not paint the devil on the wall4 ,sit down1 and play me something till ,i get over my fright4 ,you acted your part so naturally6 ,friedemann sat down to the instrument and began to play4 ,i did not dream of this1 muttered the lieutenant2 while ,friedemann1 after playing half an hour1 suddenly let his hands drop1 sank back1 and fell fast asleep4 99 99 99 99 99 ,on the morning of the #bast of ,july1 #agej1 the church-bells were ringing a solemn yet cheerful peal1 inviting the pious to the house of ,god4 ,the sun shone brightly2 the old man's heart was renewed in love and devotion1 and even ,friedemann's gloomy breast was penetrated with the beam of comfort1 joy1 and love4 ,he had spent a part of the night in studying a masterpiece of his father's1 the great ,passion music4 ,full of the grandeur of the work1 his face animated1 he was walking to and fro in his father's chamber1 pondering a similar work which he thought of undertaking4 ,sebastian sat in his arm-chair1 with folded arms1 dressed ready for church4 ,he followed with his eyes1 smiling affectionately1 the movements of his son4 ,after a while1 he said1 ,i am glad the ,passion music pleases you so well4 ,i have a work of quite another kind1 finished1 the first idea of which ,i got from your ,fughetten4 ,and you are the first1 after me1 that shall see it4 ,he went to his desk1 opened it1 took out a sealed packet1 and gave it to his son4 ,it was inscribed1 ,to my son ,friedemann4 ,i meant it for you1 in case of my death before ,i saw you1 said the old man4 ,you may break the seal4 ,friedemann opened the packet4 ,it contained that nobly conceived1 admirably executed work which from the day of its appearance has commanded the reverent admiration of all the initiated--,the ,art of ,fugues1 by ,johann ,sebastian ,bach4 ,friedemann looked over the manuscript with sparkling eyes4 ,and my poor attempt1 he cried1 has suggested a work destined to immortalize its author6 ,i have not lived in vain4 ,o my father6 thanks4 ,you have made me a noble present4 ,you have rewarded me1 ,friedemann4 ,sebastian went on to pour into his son's heart the kindly words of wisdom4 ,while you labor to deserve the appreciation of your equals1 he said1 strive to instruct those who cannot thus repay you4 ,it is for man only to show to the best that he belongs to the best4 ,let your light shine--else you lower yourself1 and rebel against your ,master4 ,the chime of the bells1 that had ceased1 now recommenced2 and ,madam ,bach came in with her daughters1 young ,christian1 and the lieutenant4 ,all were ready for church4 ,madam ,bach gave her husband his prayer-book and a bunch of flowers2 ,caroline brought his hat4 ,sebastian rose1 gave his arm to his wife1 and walked to the door4 ,turning back an instant1 he glanced at the window shaded with vine-leaves glistening in the sunlight1 and said1 ,what a lovely morning6 ,as he went out of the room1 he stopped suddenly1 and let fall the flowers and the prayer-book4 ,the women screamed with fright4 ,the old man struggled for a few moments1 then sank back lifeless into the arms of his son4 ,thus died ,johann ,sebastian ,bach1 by a stroke of apoplexy4 99 99 99 99 99 ,three years had passed4 ,the wealthy ,baron von ,globig celebrated the feast of the vintage at his magnificent villa not far from ,dresden4 ,gilded gondolas1 with long and many-colored pennants1 were gliding to and fro over the bosom of the ,elbe1 landing the distinguished guests4 ,the profuse splendor that marked all the preparations was worthy of the favorite of the ,count von ,bruhl4 ,nothing the most fastidious taste could suggest was wanting4 ,few in the aristocratic company seemed to notice the host2 but his lovely wife was the observed of all4 ,she was dignified and courteous1 but appeared to take little interest in any thing4 ,as twilight came on1 colored lamps were lighted in the gardens1 and gorgeous illuminations were displayed4 ,bands of musicians played alternately2 stately men and beautiful women moved in the merry dance1 and general hilarity prevailed4 ,when the company returned to the great drawing-room1 the ,prussian ambassador presented to the lady of the house a distinguished-looking man as ,philip ,emmanuel1 the second son of the great ,sebastian ,bach4 ,the baroness colored1 and gave a furtive glance around her4 ,after a few words of conversation1 she asked ,bach1 in a careless tone1 where was his elder brother4 ,we do not know1 answered ,philip sadly4 ,none of us has seen ,friedemann since the day of our father's death1 when he suddenly quitted ,leipzig4 ,have you heard nothing of him8 ,nothing--except that he had been at times before subject to fits of melancholy1 which threatened his reason4 ,we fear the worst4 ,the baroness turned away in silence4 ,the baron came up1 and presented a petition for a little piece of music from the celebrated ,monsieur ,bach4 ,we are to have some variety1 he added2 a bit of fun1 by way of enhancing the effect of your divine playing4 ,a poor1 half-crazy musician from the ,prague choir1 who plays dances in the villages1 will be permitted to give us a tune in the antechamber4 ,the doors may be opened2 but he must not come into the light1 for his dress is shabby and disordered4 ,the music sounded from the ante-room4 ,a servant threw open the doors1 and in the imperfect light the guests saw a meanly-dressed man sitting at the piano1 his back toward them4 ,they had expected a joke2 the baron having told many of them what a surprise he had in store4 ,but when they heard the playing--the wonderful1 entrancing melody1 now towering into passion1 now sinking to a harmonious plaint1 which the poor1 unknown musician drew from the instrument--all were deeply touched4 ,the baroness and ,philip stood1 pale as death1 looking inquiringly yet doubtingly upon each other4 ,at a bold turn in the music1 the baroness leaned toward him1 whispering1 ',tis he6 and ,philip exclaimed aloud1 ,it is my brother--,friedemann6 ,the musician turned1 sprang up1 and rushed into ,philip's arms4 ,at sight of the baroness1 he started back with the exclamation--,natalie6 ,the baroness sank back in a swoon4 ,friedemann tore himself from ,philip's arms1 forced his way through the crowd1 and rushed from the house4 ,the shock had brought on another attack of his awful malady4 99 99 99 99 99 ,an old man1 past three score and ten1 sat in a room in the upper story of a house in one of the suburbs of ,berlin4 ,he was reading a pile of music that lay on the table1 making notes on the margin with a pencil4 ,the room was poorly furnished1 and lighted by a single lamp that flared in the currents of air1 flinging fitful shadows on the wall4 ,the storm raging without shook the loose panes in the window1 and twisted the weather-cocks on the roof till they creaked as they swung4 ,the cold had penetrated the chamber1 and the fire in the grate was scanty4 ,it was the last night of the year4 ,but all absorbed sat the old man1 and heeded not cold or tempest as he read the music4 ,his form was tall and emaciated2 his pale face showed the ravages of age and disease4 ,his thin1 white locks fell back from his temples2 but his large eyes had the brightness of youthful enthusiasm4 ,the bell struck midnight4 ,the sounds of festal music1 singing1 and shouting came from the streets2 and faintly on the wind came the swell of the ,te ,deum chanted in a neighboring church4 ,the old man looked up from his reading1 and listened attentively4 ,there was a dreamy1 far-away look in his eyes4 ,the door opened1 and a young man1 with a pale and melancholy face1 and a form more meagre than the other's1 came into the room4 ,what hour struck8 asked the old man4 ,midnight4 ,you had better go to bed4 ,i do not need sleep4 ,look1 ,i have been reading this legacy of my father4 ,ah6 if you1 poor ,theodore1 could have had such a father4 ,what year has just begun8 ,eighty-four4 ,eighty-four6 ,forty-seven years ago4444 ,we will not speak of that4 ,poor old friend6 ,will you never tell me who you are8 ,you did not ask me the day ,i first saw you2 when ,i found a madman just about to take his own life4 ,i pulled away the weapon2 ,i bade you live6 ,you saved my life2 but what is it worth8 ,you see me old even in youth4 ,you will live many years yet4 ,no4 ,i suffer a great deal2 ,i feel that my hours are numbered4 ,but why not tell me your name8 ,he who composed that noble work1 said the old man1 pointing to the music1 was my father4 ,the name was on the first leaf1 with the title of the music1 and you have torn it out6 ,i do not understand music1 you know4 ,tell me1 old friend1 what to call you8 ',the ,old ,musician4' ,so the few who know you in this great city always call you4 ,but your other name8 ,i have promised to reveal it only to an artist in music4 ,then1 noticing the pallid and sunken cheek of his young companion1 he said1 ,has the new year brought you nothing1 ,theodore8 ,theodore took a roll of money from his vest pocket1 and threw it on the table4 ,gold6 exclaimed the old man4 ,yes--when we need it no longer6 ,he drew out a flask from the pocket of his cloak4 ,wine1 too2 the best of ,johannisberger6 ,you have tasted no wine lately2 drink to the new year4 ,the old man turned away2 for bitter recollections came up1 associated with the season4 ,theodore took two glasses from the buffet1 drew up a chair1 sat down1 and uncorked the flask4 ,he filled the old man's glass and his own with the wine1 which diffused a rich fragrance4 ,the old man asked1 at length1 how he came by such luck4 ,i sold my paintings to a lord travelling through the city4 ,what a pity you could not exhibit them6 ,those sketches cost me seven years of more than labor3 all ,i have thought1 lived1 suffered2 the early dreams of youth2 the stern repose after the struggle with fate6 ,i sacrificed all4 ,i spared not even the glimmering spark of life2 and thought when the work was finished the laurel would deck my brow in death4 ,all fancies6 ,wherever ,i offered my work1 ,i was repulsed4 ,the publishers thought the undertaking too expensive4 ,some advised me to paint scenes from the ,seven ,years' ,war2 others called my sketches wild and fantastic4 ,ay1 ay6 murmured the old man4 ,lessing1 who died three years ago1 said to me rightly1 ',all the artist accomplishes beyond the appreciation of the multitude1 brings him neither profit nor honor6 ,the highest must grovel with the worm4' ,as long as ,i can remember1 old friend1 ,i have had but one passion--for my art4 ,yet must ,i degrade art to the rabble2 must paint apish faces1 while visions of divine loveliness float before me2 must feel the genius within me comprehended by none2 must be driven to despair of myself6 ,with all my gifts1 ,i must ask myself1 at five and twenty1 ,wherefore have ,i lived8 ,live on2 the answer will come4 ,has it come to you8 ,had ,i gained the prize1 ,i might have been like ,raphael2 you1 like some great master of your art4 ,success was not for us2 and we are doomed to insignificance4 ,silence6 cried the old man2 that leads to madness4 ,i know the horror of madness4 ,they tell me ,i was a long time so4 ,no fear of that1 old friend4 ,we are both too near a sure harbor4 ,come1 fill up your glass6 ,hark to the music and shouting in the streets4 ,here we sit1 like the gods on the summit of ,olympus1 sipping nectar1 and laughing at the fools below us4 ,drink as ,i do4 ,no more8 ,well1 yonder is your bed1 and here is mine4 ,good-night to you4 ,they retired to rest4 ,the storm ceased to beat on the window-panes2 but the bell-ringing and music continued throughout the night4 ,the bright sunshine of morning flooded the chamber4 ,the old man arose and went to the window4 ,it was a clear1 cold morning2 the air was keen1 the sky cloudless2 the frost had wrought delicate tracery on the panes4 ,the old man threw his cloak over his shoulders1 and stood some time at the window4 ,then he went to awaken his young friend4 ,he touched the hand that lay outside the bed-covering2 it was cold and stiff6 ,poor ,theodore had fainted in the struggle with destiny4 ,long the prey of heart-disease1 he had died in the night4 ,the old man stood as if paralyzed1 gazing on the face of his dead friend4 ,his last stay was broken6 ,sitting down by the body1 he remained motionless the whole day4 ,late in the afternoon1 the woman who kept the house came in with a message to ,theodore1 and found the old man exhausted and shivering with the cold4 ,she led him into a warm room1 and gave him nourishment4 ,when ,theodore was buried1 the gold he left was given to the old man1 with whom he had lived two years1 supplying the wants of both by his scanty earnings as a portrait-painter and the sale of a drawing now and then4 ,now that he had no resource for the future1 the people of the house advised the old man to go to the overseer of the poor-house4 ,he shook his head1 saying1 ,no2 ,i will go to ,hamburg4 ,to ,hamburg6 echoed the housekeeper4 ,hamburg is a long way from ,berlin2 you could not bear such a journey4 ,but the old man soon forgot his purpose4 ,he resumed his wanderings through the streets of ,berlin--his practice before he met with ,theodore--stopping to listen whenever he heard music4 ,he would sometimes go into the houses where concerts were given2 and all who remembered him were glad to see the ,old ,musician once more4 ,one evening as he walked about the streets1 he stopped to listen to music sounding from the windows of an illuminated palace4 ,he went up the steps and was going in2 but the porter1 a ,swiss1 pushed him rudely back4 ,so he stood without in the cold and cutting night wind1 and listened1 his whole soul absorbed in the music4 ,a servant in livery came out1 and ran against him4 ,ha6 he exclaimed in surprise2 is that you1 ,old ,musician8 ,how long it is since ,i have seen you4 ,why do you stand there shaking in the cold8 ,monsieur ,swiss would not let me pass1 answered the old man4 ,monsieur ,swiss is an idiot6 ,come in with me1 old friend2 you shall thaw your old limbs1 and have some refreshment4 ,my lord gives a grand concert4 ,to the porter he said1 ,you must always let in the ,old ,musician2 my lord has given orders that it shall be so4 ,he comes to enjoy the music4 ,he led the old man to a seat near the fire in one of the ante-rooms1 and drew a folding screen before him4 ,you are out of view here1 he said2 but you can hear every thing4 ,i will bring you a glass of wine4 ,all that evening the old man listened to music that thrilled his inmost heart4 ,it was late when the concert ended4 ,then the man who had brought him in1 came and told him it was time to go1 offering to send a boy home with him4 ,that was admirable music1 said the old man drawing a deep breath4 ,it was1 replied the servant4 ,all you heard was composed by the same master1 who is staying with my lord at present4 ,what is his name8 ,it is ,master ,naumann1 chapel-master to the ,elector of ,saxony4 ,let me speak with him1 if he is in the house4 ,certainly1 if you want to ask any thing4 ,i want to thank him4 ,well1 come to-morrow morning4 ,the next morning the strange visitor was announced to the composer ,naumann4 ,who is the ,old ,musician8 he asked4 ,the man could not tell4 ,he had been known by that name for years in ,berlin1 and was thought to be partially insane at times4 ,but he was said to have a thorough knowledge of music4 ,bring him in1 said ,naumann4 ,the old man entered the room4 ,he had a dignity of mien that inspired respect1 in spite of his poor apparel2 and ,naumann rose and advanced to meet him4 ,you are welcome1 my good friend1 though ,i know not your name--welcome as a lover of our noble art4 ,take this chair4 ,the old man1 still standing1 answered1 ,i come to thank you1 sir1 for the pleasure of hearing your concert last evening4 ,i was a listener1 privately1 and understood that your latest compositions were performed4 ,i will not conceal my name from you4 ,i am ,friedemann ,bach4 ,naumann stood petrified with astonishment4 ,friedemann ,bach6 at length he repeated2 the great son of the great ,sebastian4 ,how strange1 indeed6 ,i saw your brother ,philip at ,hamburg1 only last year4 ,the excellent old man mourns you as dead4 ,i would be dead to all who knew me in better days1 was the melancholy reply4 ,it would grieve them to know how sad a failure my life has been4 ,even in ,berlin none know that ,friedemann ,bach yet lives2 not even ,mendelssohn1 the friend of ,lessing4 ,while he lived1 ,i had no fear of starving4 ,naumann was deeply affected4 ,philip had told him his brother's history2 his sorrows1 his disappointments1 his terrible suffering for years4 ,what can ,i do for you8 he asked mournfully4 ,nothing1 answered ,bach4 ,you have done every thing in showing me what ,i could and should have done4 ,you know how ,i failed2 how my life was wasted2 how ,i fell short in all my bold and burning schemes4 ,i fainted1 and did not reap4 ,but you need not the warning of my history4 ,you walk securely and cheerfully in the right path4 ,i can only thank you for your magnificent works4 ,the blessing of ,god be with you6 ,i feel now that ,i have nothing more to do in this world4 ,he turned away1 and was gone before ,naumann could recover from the emotion his words called forth4 ,he called the servant to ask where he could be found2 but no one could tell him4 ,the boy who had escorted the old man home had not been suffered to go to his door4 ,at length he met with ,moses ,mendelssohn1 and told him what had happened4 ,mendelssohn was astonished to learn that ,friedemann ,bach yet lived1 and in ,berlin4 ,the only clue he had was his knowledge of ,lessing's old dwelling1 where the old musician lived some time before4 ,the next morning the two went to the ,friedrichstadt1 and found ,lessing's house4 ,the housekeeper opened the door4 ,does ,m4 ,friedemann ,bach live here yet8 asked ,mendelssohn4 ,the woman shook her head1 lifting the corner of her apron at the same time to wipe her eyes4 ,pardon me1 she cried2 but ,i cannot help it6 ,just at this time yesterday they carried away my poor friend1 the ,old ,musician4 ,he died three weeks after his young friend1 the painter4 ,her voice was choked with tears4 ,there was no need of further inquiry4 ,poor ,bach was a wanderer no more4 ,,on ,,st4 ,,peter ,,delivered ,,from ,,prison4 ,this is no mystery ,or juggler's play ,which here is told4 ,what lock can stay ,him who the key ,of heaven doth hold8 ,,it',s ,,wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 the whole day long ,my hidden censor has piped the song1 ,till my ears are tingling like a gong ,with--,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,out by my chamber window there1 ,in the mulberry-tops1 in the ,august air1 ,the mock-bird sings his devil-may-care-- ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,rash birdy6 have you no monishing fear-- ,chiding a monarch as you do here8 ,i'm regal in all this little sphere6 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,you laying down law for the village queen1 ,who from her envied height serene ,gives a code to its best1 ,i ween6 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,ha6 see1 ,i am decking my throat of snow ,with his costly gems1 7he called it so47 ,what if little ,barefoot beg below8 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,look1 little sage1 in my bright blue eyes6 ,their color was caught from the summer skies4 ,he says it2 and ah6 he is very wise4 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,ha6 self-wise bird1 ,i am fooling you4 ,my lover is not more gallant than true1 ,and we'll go tripping it through the dew-- ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,what6 wrong to go by the shiny birch ,that shades the lane to the village church8 ,wrong1 may be1 to leave you in the lurch8 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,o birdy6 ,i'll be a love-in-the-mist1 ,in my loom-fog veil1 when the bride is kissed1 ,blushing through filmy folds--ah6 hist6 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,well1 welladay for the wedding-bells6 ,arch-misanthrope1 what is this he tells ,as whistle and chime go down the dells8 ,it's wrong6 ,it's wrong6 ,,british ,,premiers ,,in ,,relation ,,to ,,british ,,catholics4 ,,concluded4 ,every step toward emancipation1 however halting and feeble1 was of great consequence1 since it established a precedent--and precedents in ,england have often the force of law4 ,thus1 the act fifth1 ,george ,,iv41 chapter seventy-nine1 permitted persons to hold office in the receipt of customs1 without taking any oath but that of allegiance4 ,this was a gain1 trivial in itself1 yet1 under the circumstances1 not to be despised4 ,the same thing was true of ,mr4 ,george ,bankes's bill1 relieving ,english ,catholics from penalty of double assessment of land-tax4 ,it was introduced and passed in #ahbh4 ,while recording ,canning's services to the cause which ,catholics had at heart1 we must not forget to show how ready he was1 on the other hand1 to combine with his colleagues when ,ireland had to be oppressed and persecuted4 ,in #ahbe1 they agreed1 with one mind1 to put down the ,irish ,catholic ,association1 because they saw how powerful an instrument it would become1 in ,o',connell's hands1 for the attainment of freedom4 ,the bill by which they suppressed it was called1 by the ,liberator1 the ,algerine ,bill4 ,but in the same year an attempt was made1 with very doubtful sincerity1 to modify the maddening effect of this suppression by conferences with ,o',connell1 ,sheil1 and other lay ,catholics of influence1 by inducing them to assent to a proposal1 made by way of compensation1 for the pensioning of the ,catholic clergy1 and the disfranchisement of the forty-shilling freeholders4#ahg ,these were to be the two wings of a ,catholic relief bill1 and to this offer ,o',connell was induced to adhere4 ,the measure was introduced by ,sir ,francis ,burdett1 in ,april1 #ahbe4 ,it passed the ,commons by a considerable majority2 and was then1 as might have been expected1 thrown out by the ,lords1 who were fortified in their opposition by the ,duke of ,york4 ,thus the great work of emancipation was again postponed4 ,though there had been points in ,canning's conduct which were displeasing to ,catholics2 though1 with strange inconsistency1 he resisted the repeal of the test and corporation acts1 which by relieving dissenters would have relieved ,catholics also2 though he was sharply attacked by ,brougham1 and charged with pleading their cause without the smallest idea of success1 and with betraying those whom he appeared to befriend1 yet they listened with delight to his speech in behalf of their claims a few months before his death4 ,they placed their confidence in him1 and looked forward to his premiership as the season of their deliverance4 ,but as ,pitt had resigned office in consequence of his attachment to the ,catholic cause1 so it was ,canning's fate also to taste the bitter fruits of befriending an oppressed and hated communion4 ,the frowns of royalty1 the fury of ,tories1 and the perfidy of ,whigs1 combined with the insidious growth of disease to bring him down to the grave harassed and worn4 ,a recess government followed4 ,lord ,goderich had been a supporter of the ,catholic claims2 but mediocrity such as his could not be expected to hold its place long at the head of affairs1 and still less to conduct a momentous and vital question to a happy issue4 ,that question1 like all others of equal magnitude1 had to be settled out of parliament before it could be carried within its walls4 ,the monster meetings assembled in ,ireland at the call of ,o',connell brought the matter to a crisis1 and convinced all reasonable men that concession could not long be delayed4 ,yet the ,duke of ,wellington1 who succeeded ,lord ,goderich in #ahbh1 and ,sir ,robert ,peel still ranged themselves on the side of the opponents of emancipation4 ,the ,lords1 in the month of ,june1 rejected a motion pledging them to a favorable consideration of the measure4 ,vesey ,fitzgerald1 however1 an ,irish liberal1 was made president of the ,board of ,trade1 and required1 according to ,english law1 to be reelected as member of parliament before he could hold his office in the government4 ,it was a glorious opportunity for the ,irish1 and they embraced it manfully4 ,at the suggestion of ,sir ,david ,roos1 an ,orangeman1#ahh and of an intimate friend named ,fitzpatrick1 ,o',connell proposed himself as a candidate for ,clare1 in opposition to the protg of the government1 ,mr4 ,vesey ,fitzgerald4 ,in such a conflict the odds were all but desperate2 yet ,o',connell was victorious1 although legally ineligible4 ,he was declared duly returned2 and he was the first ,catholic elected by an ,irish constituency since the reign of ,james ,,ii4 ,that election was1 in effect1 the triumph of emancipation4 ,it sunk deep into the minds of the chiefs of the opposition4 ,the greatest statesmen had long been wavering in secret4 ,lord ,liverpool had been convinced some time before his death that the time for yielding the point was drawing nigh1 and that he would soon have to support the ,catholic claims1 if not as a premier1 at least as a peer4 ,sir ,robert ,peel had1 in #ahbe1 requested ,lord ,liverpool to relieve him of office on the ground that emancipation could no longer be deferred4 ,three years later1 he announced to the ,duke of ,wellington his resolution to support the claims he had so long resisted1 and declared that1 in pursuit of that great object1 he was ready to sacrifice consistency and friendship4 ,little did the majority1 either of his friends or foes1 imagine how deep a change his mind had really undergone4 ,it would hardly be too much to say the same of the duke4 ,he was the only man in ,england who could carry emancipation1 and the only man who did do it4 ,he was that power in the state which the circumstance required4 ,he accomplished in ,england1 though with far different aims and feelings1 what the lyre of ,thomas ,moore effected in ,irish homes1 and the eloquence of ,o',connell on the fields of ,tara and ,clontarf4 ,the test and corporation act being repealed1 his way was cleared4 ,persons holding office under the crown were no longer obliged to qualify themselves by receiving the ,lord's ,supper in the ,established ,church4 ,he began1 therefore1 by speaking on the ,catholic claims with studied ambiguity4 ,though he declared that his opinions on this subject were as decided as those of any one in the house1 he added that he should oppose emancipation until he should see a great change in the question4 ,that change was fast coming over it4 ,he knew that the ,commons would then pass no very arbitrary laws2 that they would not require candidates for a seat in parliament to take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy on the hustings2 that without emancipation it would be impossible to disfranchise the forty-shilling freeholders2 that others would be elected besides ,o',connell2 and that they could not be prevented from taking their seats and representing their constituents without a civil war4 ,the duke1 though a great general1 was not a man of blood4 ,he was not an impracticable man1 though a ,tory4 ,he knew how to take occasion by the hand1 and to do that of which ,st4 ,philip ,neri says there is not a finer thing on earth--make a virtue of necessity4 ,he was influenced in the matter by no abstract principle of justice1 no enthusiasm in favor of the oppressed1 no sympathy with a proscribed faith2 but he sincerely loved his country1 and he came by degrees to feel convinced that her interests were consulted best by altering the basis of her constitution in church and state4 ,he sought1 indeed1 securities from those whom he proposed to relieve1 and he purchased at their hands the disfranchisement of the forty-shilling freeholders in ,ireland2 but1 on the other hand1 he was willing to endow the ,catholic ,church in the sister isle1 and to apply three hundred thousand pounds per annum toward the payment of the priests4 ,to this part of his plan ,peel could not be induced to consent1 and it was subsequently abandoned4 ,great as ,wellington was in war1 he was greater in peace--greater in his victory over ,protestant prejudices1 and as the champion of the rights of an injured people and a persecuted creed4 ,on the #eth of ,march1 #ahbi1 ,sir ,robert ,peel 7then ,mr4 ,peel7 brought forward a bill for the relief of ,catholics4 ,it was the bill long desired1 clamored for1 dreaded2 which was to alter fundamentally the character of ,english law1 and change the destinies both of ,england and ,ireland4 ,it was preceded by a bill finally suppressing the ,catholic ,association1 at the very time when that association was being dissolved of its own accord4 ,the mind of ,peel had been long and anxiously engaged in the study of the question as regarded ,ireland4 ,night and day he had been examining evidence1 pondering the difficulties to be overcome1 and the chances of success4 ,it was the nature of his mind to work in secret1 and to manifest the result only when it became absolutely necessary4 ,during the period of transition he voted against ,catholic emancipation1 but did so with manifest repugnance4 ,whatever decision the house might come to1 he said1 he should give it his best acquiescence2 and if the measure should be carried1 he should use his earnest endeavors to reconcile ,protestants to it4 ,when it was proposed to admit ,catholic lords into the upper house1 he offered but slight opposition to the bill1 nor did he object to granting ,english ,catholics the same electoral rights as were enjoyed by their brethren in ,ireland4 ,his ,tory friends were offended by his moderation2 for they loved the falsehood of extremes1 and they could not comprehend his anxiety to promote education among the ,catholic as well as among the ,protestant part of the population4 ,they would not recollect how many indications he had given of a possible change in his future conduct in reference to emancipation4 ,they knew not1 or they affected to forget1 that two years before ,canning died1 he had expressed to ,lord ,liverpool his conviction that emancipation must pass1 and had offered to resign4 ,so long ago as #ahba1 he had declared1 in reply to ,plunket1 that even if his own views prevailed1 their prevalence must be mingled with regret at the disappointment which he knew the success of such opinions must entail upon a great portion of his fellow-subjects4 ,he should1 he said1 cordially rejoice if his predictions proved unfounded1 and his arguments groundless4 ,there were those who perceived the current his thoughts were taking1 and among them was the ,duke of ,clarence1 afterward ,william ,,iv4 ,one of the duke's sons told ,cardinal ,acton that1 when he returned home one night from a very late division in the ,house of ,commons1 of which he was a member1 he went to his father's dressing-room1 and was asked by the duke how the division on emancipation had gone2 and when he was told that the bill had been lost1 the duke said1 ,that rascal1 ,peel1 will adopt emancipation1 will carry it1 and take the glory from us who have fought for it all our lives4#ahi ,no less remarkable were the words used by the ,duke of ,clarence when1 at last1 ,wellington and ,peel introduced1 with all the weight of government recommendation1 the great bill for ,catholic relief4 ,he wished1 he said1 that the ministers had been as united in #ahbe as they proved in #ahbi4 ,it will be forty-six years next month1 he added1 since ,i first sat in this house2 and ,i have never given a vote of which1 thank ,god6 ,i have been ashamed2 and never one with so much pleasure as the vote ,i shall give in favor of ,catholic emancipation4 ,it would be foreign to our purpose in this place to relate the circumstances attending the passing of the bill1 and the admission of ,o',connell into the ,house of ,commons4 ,we are concerned1 not so much with these events1 as with the premiers who brought them about4 ,peel did not acquire the confidence of the ,irish whom he had emancipated4 ,o',connell regarded him with implacable aversion1 and nothing could exceed the hatred and distrust with which he was treated by the ,tories who had once been his friends4 ,it was nothing to them that the change of his politics had been the result of long and arduous study2 that he had taken nothing for granted1 but required proof of every statement made by those who sought to convert him to their side4 ,they had not seen what we possess--the posthumous volumes edited by ,peel's trustees1 ,lord ,stanhope and ,mr4 ,cardwell--and they could not1 therefore1 judge of the laborious and conscientious search by which he arrived at his conclusions2 and even if they had seen them1 it is probable that they would have reproached him for investigating the subject in a hesitating frame of mind1 and for beating out for himself and many of his followers a path of apostasy4 ,eighteen years passed by before any other measure of importance affecting ,catholic interests was laid before the houses of parliament4 ,the influence of emancipation in a liberal direction was felt deeply in the passing of the ,reform ,bill of #ahcb1 which but for that previous act of justice would have been impossible4 ,the ,duke of ,wellington prepared the way for ,lord ,grey1 just as ,grey and his colleagues1 by shaking the power of the aristocracy and destroying the rotten boroughs1 led in the issue to the more extended reform bill carried by the late ,lord ,derby1 to the extension of the suffrage to all householders and a large proportion of lodgers1 and to the passage of the ,irish ,church bill4 ,during the premierships of ,lord ,melbourne and of ,sir ,robert ,peel the questions of free-trade and the abolition of the corn-laws absorbed public attention1 and the ,catholic topic was all but set aside4 ,the paltry grant to ,maynooth was made a yearly subject of hot debate1 and a few thousands per annum were grudgingly bestowed on an ,irish college for the education of priests1 while the ,protestant establishment in that island continued to be the most richly endowed in the world in proportion to the number of its members4 ,the public mind1 however1 was attracted and agitated by a spectacle in which parliament was not concerned1 and which in all the course of legislation in favor of ,catholics had never been contemplated4 ,this was the extraordinary progress of ,catholic ideas1 doctrines1 and practices in the ,university of ,oxford1 and among the clergy of the establishment4 ,the excitement which this produced had reached its height when1 in ,february1 #ahdg1 a bill intended to supplement the emancipation of #ahbi was introduced by ,mr4 ,watson1 ,lord ,john ,manners1 and ,mr4 ,escott4 ,at that time ,lord ,john ,russell was premier1 with ,grey1 ,palmerston1 ,macaulay1 and ,granville among his colleagues4 ,they were little inclined to favor ,catholicity1 though in matters of politics they usually adopted a liberal line2 and1 considering that in #ahbi there had been #beba petitions presented to the ,lords against emancipation1 and only #ajad in support of it--#bjac to the ,commons against it1 and only #iee in its favor--considering that of #bch newspapers in the ,united ,kingdom in #ahbi1 though #ajg had been in its favor1 #hg had been against it and #d neutral--it was not surprising that the relief bill of ,lord ,john ,manners did not find as many strong supporters as it deserved4 ,the country was alarmed at the spread of popery1 and the bill in question seemed designed to quicken its pace and widen its conquests4 ,it would1 if it had been carried1 have removed some remaining disabilities2 but the loss of the bill did not in reality affect in any very great degree the freedom of ,catholics or the progress of their religion4 ,the premier1 ,lord ,john ,russell1 in the same year--#ahdg--when discussing the question of national education1 stated that1 if a desire were entertained to have schools for ,catholics1 and for such only1 he would be in favor of it2 but he reminded his hearers that of all the half-million which had been already spent under the direction of the treasury1 and in accordance with the minutes of the council on education1 not one shilling was given in aid of the ,roman ,catholic schools2 and in the issue ,catholic children were excluded from all participation in the grant of #ajj1jjj a year which formed part of the government scheme of education brought forward by the prime minister4 ,this is enough to prove how lukewarm ,lord ,john ,russell was in his wish to promote education among ,catholics2 and it is enough1 also1 to lessen our surprise at that monstrous display of intolerance and bad statesmanship with which he signalized his ministry in #ahea4 ,it was two months after the close of the session in #ahej1 that a papal rescript establishing a regular hierarchy in ,england1 and parcelling out the country into dioceses1 was published by the ,cardinal ,archbishop of ,westminster1 and produced a commotion altogether disproportioned to the cause4 ,the document was simple and ordinary in its character1 and if issued in reference to any other country but ,england1 would probably have attracted no attention1 and certainly have excited no surprise1 terror1 indignation1 and wrath4 ,among the ,english it was received like the news of a ,french invasion4 ,it was denounced as a papal aggression1 and the prime minister1 instead of allaying the storm1 which he might easily have done1 lashed the waves to fury by his letter to the ,bishop of ,durham4 ,he affected to be taken by surprise1 whereas the holy father had himself shown the brief to ,lord ,minto1 ,lord ,john ,russell's father-in-law1 who had been residing in ,rome in a diplomatic capacity4 ,lord ,minto had raised no objection to the publication of the document1 nor offered any suggestion as to the mode of procedure4 ,it was ,cardinal ,wiseman1 therefore1 and the ,catholics of ,england and ,ireland1 who were taken by surprise when the premier1 who had spent his life in promoting civil and religious liberty1 suddenly effaced the inscription from his banner1 and stood forward as the most prominent assailant of ,catholics in the kingdom4 ,it was the more inconsistent and absurd in him to act thus1 because the right of the ,catholic bishops to designate themselves by the titles of their sees was recognized by common usage1 by the servants of the government1 and in one act1 at least1 of parliament4 ,lord ,john's inflammatory letter to the ,bishop of ,durham was followed by a speech from the throne1 couched in very high-flown and pompous language about the necessity of maintaining unimpaired the religious liberty which no one had sought to invade except the premier and his friends4 ,the queen's speech was followed in due time by a bill for preventing the assumption of any title1 not only from any diocese now existing1 but from any territory or place in any part of the ,united ,kingdom1 and to restrain parties from obtaining by virtue of such titles any control over trust property4 ,never was a more foolish measure carried through parliament2 firstly1 because it made not the smallest change in the existing state of things--it did not prevent a single bishop from using on proper occasion the title of his see1 as conferred on him by papal authority2 secondly1 it was not even intended to be carried into effect4 ,lord ,john ,russell and his colleagues never dreamed of summoning bishop after bishop into court1 and compelling them to pay the fine of #ajj each1 or go to prison4 ,such a proceeding would have enlisted popular feeling immediately on their side4 ,all the wisest heads in parliament--men like ,lord ,aberdeen1 ,sir ,james ,graham1 and ,mr4 ,gladstone--warned the premier of the folly he was committing in pandering to the wishes of an illiberal and panic-stricken multitude4 ,the opposition offered to the measure by ,lord ,aberdeen and ,mr4 ,gladstone is all the more to our purpose because both these statesmen became at a late period prime ministers4 ,lord ,aberdeen was one of those whose minds had undergone a great change on many important subjects1 and there can be no doubt that he had yielded his to the plastic influence of ,sir ,robert ,peel4 ,having taken part in the ministry of the ,duke of ,wellington1 he had1 in #ahbi1 contributed to the success of the emancipation bill2 and when ,peel was driven from office1 after abolishing the corn-laws1 by the resentment of the protectionists1 he had followed his master into retirement1 and declined a place in the cabinet which was offered to him by ,lord ,john ,russell4 ,it was not likely1 therefore1 that he would in #ahea betray the principles which he held sacred1 and aid in swelling an insensate cry4 ,he saw clearly that the ecclesiastical titles bill had the double defect of being persecutive if carried into operation1 and contemptible if passed only to lie dormant4 ,he accordingly resisted it with all the more dignity because he knew that resistance was1 for the time being1 fruitless4 ,mr4 ,gladstone has not been consistent in his politico-religious career4 ,in #ahch1 he appeared in print as the resolute champion of church and state1 recommending the exclusion of all persons not of the ,established ,church from participation in the advantage of subsidies granted for religious purposes4 ,in #ahci and #ahdj1 he opposed the admission of ,jews into parliament1 and the assistance afforded by the state to dissenters for the education of their children4 ,he upheld that unjust establishment in ,ireland which he has since overthrown2 and in #ahde he resigned his place in the cabinet in order that he might be perfectly free to vote as he pleased on the grants to ,maynooth and the endowment of ,peel's colleges in ,ireland4 ,when out of office1 he supported both these measures1 and rendered himself very obnoxious to many of his supporters at ,oxford by the growing affection he manifested for liberal measures4 ,the year #ahdg saw him pleading for diplomatic relations with ,rome1 and complaining that the government had not communicated with the holy see before establishing the queen's colleges in ,ireland4 ,in accordance with these generous and enlightened views1 ,mr4 ,gladstone saw with disgust the intemperate conduct of the premier and the parliament in the case of the ecclesiastical titles bill4 ,he contended that the influence of the ,protestant church in ,england could never be maintained and extended by temporal enactments2 that the papal rescript for assigning sees and titles to ,roman ,catholic bishops did not interfere in any way with the political rights of ,englishmen2 and ought not to be made the occasion of a hostile1 oppressive1 and impotent act of parliament4 ,we1 the opponents of the bill1 he said1 are a minority1 insignificant in point of numbers4 ,we are more insignificant1 because we have no ordinary bond of union4 ,what is it that binds us together against you but the conviction that we have on our side the principle of justice--the conviction that we shall soon have on our side the course of public opinion8 ,events have proved how completely his words were true4 ,the ecclesiastical titles bill is now regarded with scorn1 and treated with ridicule4 ,earl ,russell has confessed his mistake1 and ,catholics1 whom it was intended to humiliate1 are quite indifferent to a prohibitory measure which was never meant to be enforced4 ,the reform bill carried through both houses by ,disraeli and ,lord ,derby made the disestablishment of the ,irish ,church possible2 the nation1 freely represented1 pronounced in its favor2 and the measure was passed4 ,a sense of justice1 if not a feeling of repentance1 has come over the public mind2 and a brief space of time has sufficed to dispel prejudices that were the growth of ages4 ,mr4 ,gladstone1 as leader of the liberal party1 has been chiefly instrumental in producing this change2 but it would be unfair not to specify ,mr4 ,bright as another most powerful agent in bringing about the result4 ,so long ago as #aheb1 the former gentleman declared his opinion that if ,mr4 ,spooner's annual motion against the ,maynooth grant should ever succeed1 and the endowment were withdrawn1 the parliament which withdrew it must be prepared to enter upon the whole subject of the reconstruction of the ecclesiastical arrangements in ,ireland4 ,these words were considered remarkable at the time1 and appear even more so when viewed by the light of recent events4 ,they plainly foreshadowed that sweeping measure which we have recently seen him triumphantly carry4 ,they pointed to a radical alteration in the existing unfair and anomalous relations between the church of the many and the church of the few in the sister isle4 ,they left it1 indeed1 undecided whether levelling up or levelling down should be tried2 whether the several churches1 ,roman1 ,anglican1 and ,presbyterian1 should be all reduced to the voluntary systems1 as in the ,united ,states1 or whether the ,roman ,catholic clergy should be raised by the state to equal privileges and emoluments with those enjoyed by the ,protestant pastors4 ,in the year #ahfh1 it became manifest that the conservative and the liberal parties alike were agreed as to the necessity of doing something with the ,irish ,church4 ,it also became apparent that the leading men in each party favored respectively the two plans just alluded to--the levelling up and the levelling down process4 ,lord ,derby1 with his son ,lord ,stanley1 ,mr4 ,disraeli1 and other conservatives1 were inclined to make the ,catholic clergy in ,ireland stipendiaries of the state2 but they did not boldly and honestly propose any such measure for the consideration of parliament4 ,the difficulties which faced them were greater than they could hope to overcome4 ,the ,catholic bishops of ,ireland had distinctly refused to close with any offer of stipend for the priests4 ,they asked for impartial legislation1 but not for pay4 ,this difficulty amounted almost to an impossibility2 for of what avail was it to vote emoluments to those who would not accept them8 ,but there was another obstacle of almost equal magnitude1 which consisted in the unwillingness of the ,english people to endow popery in any shape4 ,one half of the electors under the new reform bill were persons not in communion with the ,church of ,england2 and these1 together with many ,anglicans1 approved the voluntary system in preference to national state churches of any kind4 ,lord ,mayo1 therefore1 the ,secretary of ,state for ,ireland1 was studiedly ambiguous in setting forth the intentions of the government in regard to ,irish ecclesiastical matters4 ,they were willing to establish and endow a ,catholic university in ,dublin1 and to do something 7no one could discover exactly what7 in the way of levelling up4 ,mr4 ,gladstone instantly exposed the absurdity of these crude and vague intimations4 ,he declared in the most emphatic manner that the ,irish ,church must cease to exist as an establishment1 and it soon became apparent that the liberal party were determined to aid him to the utmost in accomplishing his design4 ,it was an extraordinary climax4 ,the most popular man in the kingdom--a ,protestant representing a ,protestant constituency1 and the premier-to-be of a ,protestant queen and a ,protestant cabinet--was willing and eager1 in the name of the people1 to disestablish and disendow that church in ,ireland which had for three centuries been the pledge of ,protestant ascendency and the main support of ,english and ,protestant landlordism in that island4 ,his foremost opponents were the late ,lord ,derby and ,disraeli1 each of them prime ministers at different periods4 ,their opposition was the less formidable because they were both men of mixed politics4 ,lord ,derby had been by turns the friend and the foe of ,catholic liberty and equality4 ,he defended the ,irish establishment against ,joseph ,hume in #ahbd2 but he supported1 under the rgime of ,earl ,grey1 the cause of emancipation in #ahcb4 ,he aided in relieving the ,irish ,catholics from the payment of tithes1 and he helped to strike off the chains of the negro by presenting a bill for their liberation2 but1 on the other hand1 he resisted with all his might the appropriation clause in an ,irish ,church bill of #ahcd1 and even quitted office because he would not give it his countenance4 ,to sequestrate any part of the property of the ,irish establishment and apply it to secular purposes was1 in his eyes1 to commit a sacrilege and to violate a common right4 ,to this feeling he continued to adhere1 and to the last opposed the ,irish ,church bill intended to disestablish and disendow the ,protestant ,church in ,ireland4 ,he intimated1 however1 to the peers who were of his party1 that he did not think it their absolute duty to oppose the bill as he had done4 ,for the sake of consistency he voted against it1 while not a few of them did otherwise1 seeing how many evils might arise from their resistance to the will of the ,commons and the majority of the electors4 ,yet it was he and ,mr4 ,disraeli who made the passing of this bill possible and inevitable4 ,it was the reform bill which they introduced1 and which extended the suffrage to all householders and many lodgers1 that made the liberal party stronger1 and the abolition of the ,irish establishment necessary4 ,it is strange1 indeed1 that ,lord ,derby1 who offered so dogged a resistance to free-trade and the abolition of the corn-laws1 who1 with ,lord ,george ,bentinck and ,mr4 ,disraeli1 headed the forces of the protectionists1 should have been the means of developing the democratic element in the ,british constitution to a degree previously unknown and unsought1 even by the liberals4 ,it is strange1 passing strange1 that he should thus have brought about indirectly the measures he most wished to avert2 and the fact of his having so acted is sufficient to stamp him as a second-rate statesman1 and hardly worthy of a philosopher's name4 ,it would1 we believe1 be scarcely unjust to apply the same remark to ,disraeli1 notwithstanding his literary fame4 ,he is too crotchety ever to be the great leader of a great party4 ,what ,willis said of him was true3 ,in a great crisis1 with the nation in a tempest1 ,disraeli would flash across the darkness very finely2 but he will never do for the calm right hand of a premier4 ,his literary reputation preceded his political celebrity1 and will outlast it4 ,his mixed politics--his dubious radical-toryism or tory-radicalism--like the plus and minus in an equation1 cancelled each other1 neutralized his influence1 and confounded his arguments by mutual disagreement4 ,he discarded triennial parliaments and vote by ballot1 defected to the ,tories after coquetting with the radicals1 and thus laid himself open to ,o',connell's keenest abuse4 ,his life1 the ,liberator said1 was a living lie4 ,there were miscreants among the chosen people of ,god1 and it must certainly have been from one of these that ,disraeli descended4 ,he possesses just the qualities of the impenitent thief who died upon the cross1 whose name1 ,i verily believe1 must have been ,disraeli4 ,certain it is1 that even the friends and admirers of ,mr4 ,disraeli repose in him little confidence4 ,they never feel sure as to what he really is1 or what he may become4 ,he is an enigma and a sphinx4 ,he has often embraced principles to make himself a name1 and he has often sustained them in spite of unpopularity4 ,it is quite a mistake1 he said on one occasion1 to suppose ,i ever hated ,peel4 ,on the contrary1 he is the only man under whom ,i should like to have served4 ,but ,i saw very clearly he was the only man it would 'make' me to attack1 and ,i attacked him4 ,here is a key to ,disraeli's character4 ,the only premier he would like to have served under was one whose ruling principle was expediency2 yet even this premier he was willing to oppose in order to rise in the political and social scale4 ,so he1 at the head of ,young ,england1 denounced free trade in corn1 and applied the system of protection to the state religion4 ,he was1 like ,lord ,derby1 intensely opposed to the disestablishment and disendowment of the ,protestant ,church in ,ireland2 but he was willing to endow ,catholicity in ,ireland to a certain extent1 and thus make the state to be1 like himself1 an assemblage of contradictions--a builder up at the same moment of ,babylon and of ,zion4 ,all roads1 it is said1 lead to ,rome2 and in like manner it may be affirmed that all ,english prime ministers since the revolution have led ,rome-ward more or less4 ,all have been employed in raising the valleys and levelling the hills1 that a straight path might be made for the majestic march of the restored and ancient faith4 ,every thing has told in favor of the gens lucifuga1 the despised and persecuted ,catholics1 who shunned the light of day4 ,if one and the other premier sought to oppress them anew1 as ,walpole did in his day1 and ,lord ,john ,russell in our own1 the unrighteous attempt recoiled sooner or later on its promoters1 and ample reparation was made in the long run by a sense of justice being awakened in the popular mind4 ,the prime ministers of ,england1 be it remembered1 have been in some sense its kings--nay1 more than kings4 ,the real king has often been a cipher2 the queen--as for example1 ,queen ,caroline--has been above her lord2 and the premier--as1 for instance1 ,sir ,robert ,walpole--has controlled them both4 ,and if this was the case in the last century1 much more is it so now4 ,england is in fact a republic1 though nominally a monarchy4 ,it is an aristocratic republic2 and the prime minister being responsible to parliament1 and representing for the time being the voice of parliament and the popular will in the council chamber of the sovereign1 is himself the chief executive in the government1 and holds in his hands more real power than any one besides in the kingdom4 ,the monarch before whom he bows1 and to whom he seems to defer1 is in reality a puppet of which he works the wires4 ,king ,george ,,iv4 was as nothing compared to ,king ,wellington1 and ,king ,william ,,iv4 was but a middy under the command of ,earl ,grey4 ,queen ,victoria at the present moment 7and we say it with sincere respect for that excellent and sovereign lady7 is but a shadow to the substance ,gladstone1 and will be but a shadow to any prime minister who may succeed him4 ,it was not so entirely with her grandfather4 ,he was really a king4 ,he ruled himself1 and often very unwisely2 but times have changed4 ,political and religious emancipation has conferred on ,catholics an importance in the state which is altogether new1 and conversions on a large scale during a quarter of a century have been a concurrent cause of their occupying a high and honorable position in society4 ,no prime minister1 therefore1 can now ignore them1 much less can he molest them4 ,in every session of parliament some obloquy cast on them in former ages is removed4 ,the lord chancellor of ,ireland is now a ,catholic1 and very soon the lord lieutenant of ,ireland may be so too4 ,every office of state1 even the highest1 will in all probability be in a short time opened to the ,catholics1 and the unjust law which excludes them from the crown1 and prohibits members of the royal family from marrying them1 will be swept away4 ,if a ,catholic were to be made premier now1 it would not be more surprising than it was that ,wellington should emancipate ,catholics in #ahbi or that ,gladstone should demolish the ,irish establishment in #ahfi4 ,providence has wrought wonderfully in behalf of the church already in ,england1 and what has been done should be taken by us as a pledge of what is yet to be4 ,meanwhile1 it will be well to remember gratefully1 where gratitude is due1 the labors of ,protestant prime ministers for the removal of ,catholic disabilities2 and in order to do so adequately1 we must make every allowance for the prejudices in which they were brought up1 and the obstacles which lay so thickly in their path4 ,we must not deny them all merit because they have yielded to the force of circumstances1 but believe that they probably would not thus have yielded if there had not been in them some noble and virtuous impulse1 some personal attachment to truth and justice4 ,the stronger their original repugnance to concession1 the more deeply they felt convinced in earlier years of the importance of maintaining intact the ,protestant constitution in church and state1 the more credit assuredly is due to them for having broken the spell of their youth1 admitted that their ideas were erroneous1 and faced a thousand reproaches and unmeasured obloquy in their determination to place the liberties of their fellow-subjects on a broader and better basis4 ,the day has arrived in ,england when the ,protestant premier and the ,catholic primate shake hands1 not merely as private friends1 but also as representative men2 and when they were seen not long ago in familiar intercourse at the foot of the steps of the throne in the ,house of ,lords1 they were for the moment living signs and symbols of that vast and happy change which has come over the relations between the ,english government and its ,catholic subjects4 ,,footnotes3 #ahg ,w4 ,b4 ,mac,cabe1 ,memoir of ,o',connell4 ,madden's ,penal ,laws1 p4 #bee4 #ahh ,mac,cabe1 ,memoir of ,o',connell4 ,tablet1 #bith ,may1 #ahdg4 #ahi ,this anecdote was related to the writer by the ,bishop of ,southwark4 ,,from ,,the ,,spanish4 ,,lucifer',s ,,ear4 ,,fernan4 ,come1 ,uncle ,romance1 tell me one of your stories4 ,,uncle ,r4 ,but1 ,seor ,don ,fernan1 if they are not worth the telling8 ,,fernan4 ,never mind2 you must know that many people are pleased with ,andalusian stories1 and ,i am told that they write them4 ,,uncle ,r4 ,then what ,i tell your honor is going to be printed6 ,it makes me laugh2 for you see ,i thought that those high-flying folks who go to college liked nothing but ,latinity4 ,however1 with the help of ,god1 ,i shall do as your worship commands1 since those that give us good-will aid us to live1 and gratitude is a duty that none but the base-born refuse to pay4 ,i will go on telling2 your worship will go on writing it down1 and leaving out mistakes1 and shaving off the roughness of my way of saying things1 till it sounds like print2 and your worship can write to those you-sirs1 ,my journeyman and ,i made this between us4 ,if it is good1 ,i did it2 and my journeyman1 if it is bad4 ,shall it be a story of enchantment8 ,,fernan4 ,the first that occurs to you2 if you invent it1 all the better4 ,,uncle ,r4 ,o seor6 ,i can't invent4 ,those inventions are flashes of the mind2 mine is too dull1 ,don ,fernan2 but ,i'll tell you a story that ,i've known ever since ,i cut my teeth4 ,i've lost them all now2 so your worship can judge what date it must bear4 ,,fernan4 ,the older the better4 ,stories are like wine1 age improves their flavor4 ,,uncle ,r4 ,well then1 seor1 there was once a rich tradesman who was father to a very fine son4 ,he brought him up like a king's child1 and1 besides the accomplishments of a gentleman1 in which the boy came to excel1 had him taught in all branches as if he had meant to make him doctor of every thing4 ,the son grew to be a young man with a will of his own2 bearded and dashing2 and for gallantry there was not another like him4 ,one day he told his father that the place had become too narrow for him2 he could not content himself in it1 and he wanted to go away4 ,and where do you want to go8 asked the father4 ,to see the world1 answered the young man4 ,you are like the grasshopper that jumps he don't know where1 said the tradesman4 ,how are you to get along in those strange countries without experience8 ,father1 ',he that has knowledge may go where he will1' the son replied2 and as the old cock had allowed the young one to run so much to wings that he couldn't hold him1 the youth took his arms1 his horse of noble stirp1 and set out to see the world4 ,when he had travelled three days through wilds and thickets1 he came up with a man who was carrying a double cart-load--that is to say1 a hundred and fifty arrobas of taramee upon his shoulders4 ,friend1 said the young gentleman1 you carry more than a church mule4 ,what is your name8 ,i am called ,carry-much ,carry-more1 son of ,the ,stout ,carrier1 answered the man4 ,would you like to come with me8 ,if your worship is as much for taking me as ,i am for going1 yes4 ,so they went on together4 ,at the end of an hour they found a man who was blowing hard enough to burst his cheeks2 sending forth more wind than the bellows of the forge of that ,bulcan#aij who1 they say1 was a giant blacksmith1 of those you hear tell about4 ,what are you doing here8 asked the gentleman4 ,don't speak1 your worship1 said the man1 for ,i mustn't leave off blowing4 ,i have to keep forty-five mills a-going with my wind4 ,and what is your name8 ,blow-hard ,blow-harder1 son of ,the ,hard ,blower1 answered the man4 ,will you come with me8 ,indeed will ,i6 said the man2 for ,i'm ready to collapse with blowing1 day in and day out1 as many days as ,god has put into the world4 ,a little further on1 they stumbled upon a man who was lying in wait1 listening4 ,what are you doing here8 asked the gentleman4 ,i am waiting to hear a swarm of mosquitoes rise out of the sea4 ,why1 man6 if the sea is a hundred leagues off8 ,and what of that1 if ,i hear them8 ,what is your name8 ,hear-all ,hear-every-thing1 son of ,the ,good ,hearer4 ,will you come with me8 ,with all my heart1 since your worship is so kind2 the mosquitoes will announce their approach presently4 ,the four went along in love and fellowship till they came in sight of a castle so musty1 lonesome1 and cloaked with gloom that it appeared more like sepulchre of the dead than habitation of the living4 ,while they were drawing nearer1 the sky was growing each moment more threatening1 and1 as they reached the castle1 it burst into a torrent of rain2 for size and sound1 every drop might have been a cascabel4 ,my master's worship needn't mind it1 said ,blow-hard2 we'll soon see what'll become of the storm4 ,and he began to blow4 ,the clouds1 thunders1 and lightnings scampered across those skies in such hurry and confusion that the sun stood squinting after them1 and the moon staring open-mouthed with astonishment4 ,but this was not the worst2 for when they got to the castle1 they found that it had neither gate1 nor door1 nor postern1 nor sign of an entrance4 ,i told your worship well1 said ,hear-all1 who had more fear than shame1 that this ugly-faced castle was only for a nest of magpies1 and refuge of owls4 ,but ,i am tired1 and ,i must rest1 said the gentleman4 ,give yourself no uneasiness1 your worship1 said ,carry-much2 and he immediately brought a big boulder1 which he placed against the wall of the castle4 ,they climbed up by this1 and went in through the window4 ,in the hall they found tables spread with the most famous dishes2 all kinds of liquors1 jugs of pure water1 and bread of the finest quality4 ,when they had eaten till they could stuff no longer1 the gentleman wanted to explore the castle4 ,seor1 said ,hear-all1 if you meet somebody that asks1 ',where is this ball rolling to8' ,one should not make free in another's house unless he is well posted4 ,who's afraid8 said ,carry-much4 ,we are not going to do any thing wrong2 and if one draws a straight furrow1 nobody will follow him with a plough4 ,let us get away from here1 my master6 cried ,hear-all1 whose flesh was creeping with fear4 ,this castle is not in the grace of ,god2 for ,i tell your worship that ,i hear noises under ground that sound like lamentations4 ,but the gentleman paid ,hear-all no attention4 ,his servants followed him1 and they went on exploring those corridors and passages that were more intricate than if a lawyer had built them1 until they came into a yard that was like an arena for bulls4 ,they had hardly set foot in it1 when a serpent with seven heads1 each one more fierce than the others1 seven tongues like lances1 and fourteen eyes like coals of fire1 glided out to attack them4 ,carry-much1 ,blow-hard1 and ,hear-all1 more scared than rats found out of the hole1 ran as if they would run out of their trowsers2 but the gentleman1 who was as valiant as the ,cid and as strong as a ,bernardo1 drew his sword1 and with four strokes1 and four back-strokes1 cut off the creature's seven heads in less time than you could say tilen6 ,the biggest of the seven glared at the gentleman for an instant with its savage eyes that darted fire and blood1 and then gave a bound into the middle of the yard and disappeared through a hole which opened in the ground to receive it4 ,at the gentleman's call1 the three who had fled came back1 and were well astonished at their master's bravery4 ,be it known to you1 said the cavalier1 who was looking1 without seeing bottom1 down the hole the serpent's head had gone into1 that we are going now to the fields to get hemp and palm-leaves to make a line that will reach to the floor of this well4 ,they did so2 and the four spent four years making rope4 ,at the end of that time they felt it touch bottom4 ,the master then told ,hear-all to slide down it and see what was below there1 and come back and let him know4 ,but ,hear-all stuck to his supports1 as upright as a palm-tree in a gully that no wind moves1 and said that he'd be smashed first and go down in pieces4 ,then the master told ,blow-hard to go4 ,blow-hard took fast hold of the rope1 and descended night and day till he got to the bottom1 where he found himself in a palace like the famous ones you read of1 and in the presence of the ,princess of ,naples1 who was lying on a bed with her face downward1 weeping tears as big as chick-peas4 ,she told him that ,lucifer had fallen in love with her1 and would keep her enchanted there until one willing and able to fight and vanquish him should present himself4 ',here is one already who is going to undertake the enterprise1' said ,blow-hard1 and he drew in a long breath1 which was scarcely drawn when ,lucifer appeared in person4 ,the sight of him frightened ,blow-hard so that he ran and climbed to the top of a door4 ,lucifer unhinged the door with one thwack of his big tail1 and it fell to the ground with ,blow-hard1 and broke one of his legs4 ,we will leave him with his bitter cud1 and go back to the gentleman1 who1 tired of waiting for ,blow-hard to come up1 asked ,hear-all what was going on down there in the bowels of the earth4 ,hear-all told him what had passed1 and that now he could hear ,blow-hard complaining of a broken leg4 ,then the gentleman sent ,carry-much1 who assured him that he would shoulder ,lucifer and bring him up1 if he weighed more than all the lead of the ,sierra ,almagrera4 ,but1 step by step1 it happened to ,carry-much just as it had to ,blow-hard1 except that he got an arm broken instead of a leg4 ,i will go down myself1 said the gentleman1 when ,hear-all related to him what had taken place4 ,when he reached the palace and saw the ,princess of ,naples1 he fell into such love with her wonderful beauty that he prepared himself for the encounter with a double ration of valor4 ,christians6 such a fight as there was then between the good cavalier and the cursed dog of a ,lucifer the world has never seen2 as1 naturally1 it would not see1 since ,lucifer never comes to fight above here in his own form4 ,but the gentleman crossed himself1 and1 as every man must who commends his cause to ,god1 vanquished the devil4 ,he did more2 for he cut off one of his ears4 ,the state ,lucifer would be in at seeing his ear in the hands of a ,christian1 ,i leave to your consideration4 ,his yells had such an effect upon ,hear-all that he repeated every jerk and spring4 ,you would have said that he was being repeatedly stung by a tarantula4 ,give me my ear6 shouted ,lucifer in the voice of a trumpet4 ,you will give me a good ransom if you get it1 answered the cavalier2 for ,i have taken it like a true knight in fair combat2 therefore1 ,i shall make three conditions with which you must comply4 ,insolent braggart6 said ,lucifer4 ,oh6 you may spit out the gall2 but ,i warn you that ,i am going to pickle your ear and show it for money1 replied the cavalier4 ,lucifer danced with rage4 ,what are your conditions1 low-born1 ill-bred1 and worse-thriven8 he demanded4 ,the first is1 that you instantly return this princess to her own kingdom and palace1 said the cavalier4 ,there was nothing for it but to comply2 so ,lucifer placed the princess in her royal palace1 and then said to the cavalier1 ,give me my ear4 ,no1 replied the cavalier2 you must first transport me1 with my three servants and such a kingly suite as becomes your vanquisher1 to the court of ,naples1 and into a suitable lodging1 which you will have prepared for me4 ,it does not suit me1 little bully1 to have you diverting yourself1 and triumphing at my expense4 ,very well4 ,i will publish1 with the sound of a clarion1 that you have lost an ear4 ,we shall see then if you can disguise yourself as a notary1 lawyer1 agent1 money-lender1 or lover1 without being found out in less than no time4 ,now1 whimpered ,lucifer1 after he had placed the cavalier in ,naples1 with great riches and an immense retinue1 give me my ear4 ,i have it here1 said the cavalier1 and ,i don't want it1 for it smells of sulphur2 but you have yet to fulfil the third condition4 ,what is it1 impudent upstart8 ,i am not quite ready to tell it4 ,in the mean time1 have patience1 which1 if it will not serve you to gain heaven1 will be of use to you in getting back your ear4 ,lucifer changed from poison to the essence of venom4 ,you are seven times worse than ,i1 said he to his vanquisher4 ,by the soul of ,napoleon6 there is more knavery on earth than in hell4 ,but you shall remember me6 ,by my horns and tail1 ,i swear it6 ,and off he went1 pulling at his remaining ear for vexation at finding himself outwitted by a ,christian4 ,well1 when the princess saw the cavalier so finely gotten up1 and with such a splendid following1 she recognized him1 and told her father that he was her saviour6 and that she wished to marry him4 ,they were married2 and ,i was there1 and saw1 and came away1 and nothing was said to me2 for ,i slipped in and out without being seen2#aia mindful of the saying1 ,neither to wedding nor christening go unbidden4 ,but1 seor1 you must know that1 after the wedding-bread was eaten1 the princess and the cavalier led a cat-and-dog's life together2 for the woman's temper and manners had become so bad and intolerable while she remained under the power of ,lucifer that no one else could abide them4 ,so1 when the devil appeared to beg for his ear1 the cavalier said to him1 ,i am going to give it to you2 but you must comply with the last condition ,i impose for its ransom4 ,knave6 ,mountebank6 ,you would damn me if ,i were not damned already6 ,and what is this last condition8 ,that you take my wife again1 responded the cavalier2 for you are like for like1 ,peter for ,john4 ,,footnotes3 #aij ,vulcan4 #aia ,manner of ending a tale4 ,,the ,,vatican ,,council4 ,,number ,,two4 ,we intimated in our last number our intention of presenting each month to the readers of ,,the ,,catholic ,,world an article on the progress1 and1 so far as we could1 on the proceedings of the ,vatican ,council1 now in session4 ,we shall endeavor1 in so doing1 to state facts1 the accuracy of which we can guarantee4 ,misstatements1 silly1 absurd1 and not unfrequently mischievous1 are sent by our own correspondents1 to fill the columns of hostile newspapers2 and they may sometimes disturb the minds and sadden the hearts of the unwary4 ,we wish to give such an account as shall correct such errors and misstatements1 by an accurate and impartial statement of the truth4 ,our form of a monthly publication may subject us to some delay1 and to the disadvantage of saying much which our readers will have already seen in the daily and weekly press4 ,but on the other hand1 it will secure for us fuller and more accurate knowledge of our subject than could be obtained at an earlier period1 and may enable us1 perhaps1 to form a more mature judgment on many points4 ,our aim is to give a series of articles1 which our readers may preserve and refer to hereafter4 ,in writing them1 we are guided by information derived from the best sources4 ,the amount and the variety of misstatements and of mistakes about the council and its doings1 that have fallen even under our own eyes1 would seem incredible4 ,the talent of fiction seems to have attained a truly marvellous development4 ,we tried to classify them4 ,there were fictions to blame1 and fictions to praise1 fictions droll1 fictions malicious1 fictions stupid1 fictions about persons1 fictions about things1 fictions about words1 fictions about the past1 fictions about the present1 fictions in the shape of conjectures of the future1 fictions gay and witty1 fictions solemn and dull1 fictions pious1 and fictions blasphemous4 ,but then even this stream of incorrect statements1 the result of imagination striving to eke out a scanty knowledge of facts1 or of prejudice looking at every thing through a distorted medium1 is poured forth to satisfy1 if it can1 the cravings of the public1 and is an additional evidence of the intense and universal interest the ,council of the ,vatican has excited4 ,men may misrepresent it1 they may hate it1 or fear it4 ,they cannot despise it4 ,it seems they cannot be silent about it4 ,the time has not yet come to speak of the results of the deliberations of this venerable body4 ,perhaps it is well that it is so4 ,as yet1 our minds are still dazzled and preoccupied by the outward splendor and the striking external aspects of the council4 ,everywhere in ,rome1 you hear men commenting on these points1 and comparing the present oecumenical council with those which the church has celebrated in the past centuries of her existence4 ,but once before in her history were so many bishops gathered together4 ,in the second ,lateran ,council1 assembled by ,pope ,innocent ,,iii41 in #aaci1 about one thousand bishops united4 ,the next largest number was at ,chalcedon in #dea1 where six hundred and thirty bishops assembled2 and next to that came the second ,council of ,lyons in #abgd1 under ,gregory ,x41 at which five hundred were present4 ,of the other councils1 one had over four hundred bishops1 five over three hundred1 and the others all fell below that number4 ,since the day of the opening not a few additional bishops have arrived1 and the total number now taking part in the present council cannot fall below seven hundred and fifty4 ,the ,vatican ,council stands1 therefore1 by a mere count of numbers second on the list4 ,but1 as a representation of the entire world1 it far exceeds all that have preceded it4 ,the remarkable punctuality with which the council was opened is a subject of surprise and gratification1 and may well be looked on as a signal evidence of the protection of divine providence4 ,it has not always happened that councils could meet at the time and the place first indicated in the bull for their convocation4 ,sometimes only a comparatively small number of bishops could assemble2 and weeks and months1 and perhaps a year would pass by1 before such a number could gather together as to render the opening of the council advisable4 ,the difficulties of journeying were great4 ,oftentimes political jealousies1 and the wars of nations1 interfered to delay and embarrass1 if they could not altogether thwart1 the meeting1 as well as the action of the council4 ,something of this kind was anticipated by many in the present instance4 ,when1 in #ahfg1 ,pius ,,ix41 in his address to the assembled bishops1 stated his purpose of holding a sacred oecumenical council of the bishops of the whole world1 in order that1 with their united counsels and labors1 necessary and salutary remedies might1 by ,god's help1 be applied to the many evils under which the church suffers1 the heart of the ,catholic world thrilled with delight4 ,but among infidels and non-,catholics1 and even lukewarm ,catholics1 or those of little faith1 there was many a jest and many a sneer4 ,many a paper assured its readers that the council would not1 could not assemble2 and some1 who thought themselves well informed1 declared that before the day for opening it would arrive1 ,garibaldi would be in ,rome1 and ,pius ,,ix4 a wanderer and a fugitive1 far from the ,vatican4 ,plans were even then being laid to bring this about2 and1 ere many months rolled by1 a well-prepared and vigorous attempt was made to carry them into effect4 ,the attempt signally failed4 ,the battle of ,mentana forbade its renewal in that shape for some time to come2 and the storm1 at one moment so threatening1 passed by4 ,the council was called1 and the place and the day of its meeting appointed4 ,what ,garibaldi and his party had failed to effect by arms1 diplomacy now attempted in another guise4 ,the chief minister of a so-called ,catholic power professed to entertain great apprehensions of the possible results of the council1 and sent a secret circular to the courts of the other ,catholic nations of ,europe1 urging the expediency of united action in such shape as might control the decisions of the council4 ,had the plan been adopted1 and the spirit in which it was conceived been carried out in the details1 the result would probably have been what the originators intended1 and what indeed some of their papers announced to the world as already determined on4 ,the council would have been postponed1 perhaps would not have met at all4 ,but this plan failed too4 ,the circular was received coldly1 and the proposal fell to the ground4 ,under the guiding hand of ,providence1 all was peaceful4 ,the bishops 7save those under the ,czar of ,russia7 were free to travel in peace2 and they came at the voice of the chief pastor4 ,from the volcanic and coral islands of the ,pacific1 from ,hudson's ,bay and ,labrador and ,canada1 from ,brazil1 ,la ,plata1 and ,chili1 from the golden shores of ,california1 from rugged ,new ,england and the fertile valley of the ,mississippi1 from mysterious ,egypt1 and the classic isles of ,greece1 from the sacred hills and cities of ,palestine and ,syria1 from the stricken remnants of ,assyria and ,media1 from ,persia1 ,india1 ,burmah1 ,siam1 and ,china1 bishops were journeying toward the central city of the ,catholic world4 ,the antipodal ,australia and ,new ,zealand sent still others4 ,from every country of ,europe1 ,hungary1 ,bohemia1 ,illyria1 ,austria4 ,prussia1 ,bavaria1 and ,wrtemberg1 ,france1 ,spain1 and ,portugal1 ,england1 ,holland1 ,belgium1 ,scotland1 and ,ireland1 the ,island of ,saints1 they came1 not merely a few delegates1 but it seemed the entire episcopal body en masse4 ,distance and difficulties of the journey were no obstacles2 even old age and infirmities seemed to have lost the power of retaining these prelates at home4 ,among the arrivals in ,rome over a score had passed eighty years of age1 and one1 not the least vigorous among them1 had reached the mature age of ninety-five4 ,and so it came to pass1 under the blessing of ,heaven1 that in this nineteenth century1 in which even that profound statesman and excellent ,catholic1 ,count ,de ,maistre1 once said it would be simply impossible to convene a general council of the church1 all difficulties have vanished1 and without one hour's delay or postponement1 the ,vatican ,council1 exceeding all others save one in its number of prelates1 and far surpassing that one in its intrinsic grandeur1 was opened in the majestic ,basilica of ,st4 ,peter1 on the day and the hour originally appointed4 ,we may trust that the blessing of ,heaven will continue with it1 and that its results will be commensurate with the prayers and hopes of the ,catholic world1 in promoting the glory of ,god1 in establishing the kingdom of ,christ our ,lord on earth1 and in leading men to ,christian holiness and eternal life4 ,in our former article we gave an account of the grand spectacle presented at the opening session4 ,in the present one1 we will speak of the general congregations1 or committees of the whole1 as we would term them1 in which most of the work is to be done4 ,the curious observer will find here many of those old rules and forms from which the modern and civilized world has derived our existing codes of parliamentary rules4 ,it is interesting to observe the points of agreement and of disagreement4 ,for of later years1 in our mundane parliaments1 the strife of party spirit1 and sometimes the necessity of settling a question by a given time1 have brought in various devices unknown in those older and quieter assemblies for the purpose of shutting off debate1 or overcoming the reluctance of a minority for a speedy vote4 ,an oecumenical council is1 under one point of view1 a deliberative assembly of the entire ,catholic ,church4 ,the sovereign pontiff1 who1 as successor of ,st4 ,peter1 the head of the apostolic college in the see of ,rome1 is head of the ,catholic ,church and the centre of unity1 presides ex-officio4 ,as his right and his power were not bestowed on him by the church1 but were instituted by her ,divine ,founder as an essential part of her organization1 it follows that they do not cease1 or suffer suspension1 on occasion of1 or during the holding of a council4 ,his office in reference to councils has been recognized from the beginning4 ,a ,council of ,alexandria1 in their letter to ,pope ,felix ,,ii41 in the year #cfb1 wrote3 ,we know that in the great ,council of ,nice all the bishops unanimously declared that councils should not be held save with the judgment of the ,roman pontiff1 and ,julius ,i41 in his first letter to the eastern churches1 appealed to the ancient laws of the church1 which forbade the holding of councils without the knowledge and assent of the ,roman pontiff1 because the ,holy ,roman ,church held the primacy over all the churches4 ,in the first place1 then1 an oecumenical council must be summoned by the authority of the pope4 ,in the second place1 he presides in the council ex-officio1 either personally or by such legates as he may send4 ,the ,first ,council of ,nice in ,bithynia was held in #cbe4 ,three hundred and eighteen bishops were present1 all of them 7save half a dozen7 patriarchs1 archbishops1 and bishops from the east4 ,osius1 a bishop of ,spain1 and two priests from ,rome1 presided in the name of ,pope ,sylvester4 ,meletius of ,antioch1 and afterward ,st4 ,gregory of ,nazianzum1 presided in the name of ,pope ,damasus in the ,first ,council of ,constantinople1 in #cha4 ,st4 ,cyril of ,alexandria presided at the ,council of ,ephesus in #dca1 in the name of ,pope ,st4 ,celestine ,i4 ,st4 ,leo the ,great sent two bishops1 ,pascasinus and ,lucentius1 and two priests1 ,boniface and ,basil1 who conjointly represented him1 and presided over the ,fourth ,general ,council at ,chalcedon1 in the year #dea4 ,the same right has been exercised in every succeeding oecumenical council4 ,nor could it be otherwise4 ,the body cannot be separated from the head without destroying the life of the church4 ,the gates of hell would then have assuredly prevailed over her4 ,a third right and office of the sovereign pontiff in relation to oecumenical councils is that of confirming and giving force to their decrees4 ,his is the supreme duty and charge of confirming his brethren in the faith4 ,pope ,st4 ,damasus expressed the ,catholic doctrine and practice on this head fifteen hundred years ago1 when he wrote to the bishops of an ,african council1 ,you well know1 that to hold councils without the authority and approval of the ,roman see is not according to the ,catholic spirit2 nor do we meet any councils that are held as legitimate which were not supported by its apostolic confirmation4 ,the words of ,pope ,damasus were then specially significant and emphatic4 ,not a quarter of a century before1 in #cfc1 six hundred bishops had assembled at ,rimini1 and1 under pressure from the ,emperor ,constantius1 had passed decrees which ,pope ,liberius reprobated4 ,at once1 and ever since1 that ,council of ,rimini has been held as utterly destitute of authority4 ,an oecumenical council1 therefore1 to be truly such1 must be convoked by the sovereign pontiff1 or by his authority1 must be presided over by him1 either in person or by his legates1 and its acts must be confirmed and sanctioned by him4 ,to say he has the duty of judging when the necessities or dangers of the church render it proper to summon a general council1 in order to meet or to remedy them1 implies obviously that he will propose to the council the matters on which he calls for their judgment and their coperation with him4 ,as president ex-officio1 it is his duty to make such arrangements in accordance with the spirit of religion1 and the usages of former councils1 as will facilitate and expedite the action of the council1 and allow the bishops to return as quickly as possible to their flocks4 ,in the present instance1 the sovereign pontiff has done this chiefly by the brief1 ,multiplices inter1 and by the labors of the five preparatory commissions1 which have for nearly a year and a half been studying up the subjects which are to form a portion of the matter to be discussed and decided on by the council4 ,we have already spoken of this apostolic letter1 ,multiplices inter4 ,it was dated ,november #bgth1 and having been printed in pamphlet form1 was delivered to the bishops on ,december #b;d1 nearly a week before the opening of the council4 ,there are ten chapters in it1 several of which set forth the mode of procedure which will be followed in the council in the transaction of business4 ,chapter ii4 is as follows3 ,although the right and duty of proposing the matters to be treated in the ,holy ,oecumenical ,council1 and of asking the judgments of the fathers on them1 belongs only to us and this apostolic see1 yet we not only desire1 but we exhort1 that if any among the fathers of the council have any thing to propose which they believe will tend to the general benefit1 they shall freely propose it4 ,however1 as we clearly perceive that this1 unless it be done in proper time and mode1 may seriously disturb the necessary order of the business of the council1 we direct that such proposals be offered in this mode1 to wit3 #a4 ,each one must be put in writing1 and be directly delivered to a special congregation 7committee7 composed of several cardinals and fathers of the council1 to be appointed by us4 #b4 ,it must regard the general welfare of the church1 not the special benefit of only this or that diocese4 #c4 ,it must set forth the reasons for which it is held useful and opportune4 #d4 ,it must not run counter to the constant belief of the church1 and her inviolable traditions4 ,the said special congregation shall diligently weigh the propositions delivered to it1 and shall report to us their recommendation as to the admission or exclusion of them1 in order that1 after mature deliberation1 we may decide whether or not they shall be placed before the council for discussion4 ,we may say here that this special committee has been appointed1 and is composed of twelve cardinals and fourteen prelates4 ,of the cardinals five are usually resident in ,rome1 three are from sees in ,italy1 one is ,french1 one ,spanish1 one ,german1 and one 7,cardinal ,cullen7 from ,ireland4 ,of the prelates1 two are patriarchs from the ,east1 one is ,french1 two ,spanish1 four ,italians1 one ,south ,american1 one 7,archbishop ,spalding7 from the ,united ,states1 one ,mexican1 one ,english1 one ,belgian1 and one ,german4 ,this committee is thus an admirable synopsis1 as it were1 of the entire council4 ,their duties may hereafter be delicate and responsible4 ,so far1 we believe1 they have not been called on to act4 ,chapters v4 and vii4 of the same apostolic letter set forth that1 for the rapid furthering of business1 there shall be six other standing committees1 the members of all of which shall be elected by ballot1 in the council3 #a4 ,on excuses for non-attendance1 or for leave of absence1 to consist of five members4 #b4 ,on grievances and complaints1 likewise to consist of five members4 #c4 ,on matters of faith1 to consist of twenty-four members4 #d4 ,on matters of discipline1 with twenty-four members4 #e4 ,one on regular orders1 with twenty-four members2 and #f4 ,one on oriental rites and on missions1 to consist of twenty-four members4 ,these last four committees1 or deputations1 as they are termed1 will be presided over each by a cardinal1 to be appointed by the pope4 ,chapter vi4 appoints the officers and attendants required in the council4 ,prince ,john ,colonna and ,prince ,dominic ,orsini are sergeants-at-arms4 ,what a change from the days1 seven centuries ago1 when their ancestors would meet only as rivals at court1 or antagonists in the field6 ,the ,rt4 ,rev4 ,joseph ,fessler1 of ,germany1 is named secretary of the council1 with an under secretary and two assistants4 ,seven notaries are named1 and eight scrutatores or tellers1 for receiving and counting the votes4 ,among these last is ,monsignor ,nardi1 well known to the foreign visitors to ,rome4 ,the promotors1 masters of ceremony1 and ushers are also named in this chapter4 ,finally1 the sovereign pontiff1 who would preside in person only in the solemn sessions1 designated five cardinals who1 in his name and by his authority1 would preside in the general congregations4 ,they were ,cardinals ,de ,reisach1 ,de ,luca1 ,bizzarri1 ,bilio1 and ,capalti4 ,the apostolic letter also set forth how the several committees of theologians had prepared schemata1 or draughts1 as we would term them1 on various points belonging to the general purposes of the council4 ,the ,holy ,father declared that he had abstained from giving to these draughts any sanction of approval4 ,they would be placed in the hands of the bishops for their serious study and for their discussion1 7integra integre17 freely1 and as to every part4 ,these arrangements were held to be sufficient at least in the commencement4 ,should it appear during the progress of the council that additional measures are necessary1 it is obvious that they can1 at any time1 easily be provided by the fathers4 ,in our account of the grand ceremonial of opening the council1 we stated that the second decree appointed a second solemn session to be held on the festival of the ,epiphany1 ,january #fth4 ,the bishops were also informed that the first general congregation would be held on ,friday1 ,december #ajth1 at nine ,a4,m4 ,on that morning1 by half-past eight1 thousands were waiting in the grand nave of ,st4 ,peter's1 to see the bishops as they arrived and passed up its length1 to reach the council hall1 in the transept1 to the right of the main altar4 ,hundreds remained to see them come out at the conclusion of the meeting4 ,on each of the ten times since then that the bishops have met in general congregation1 there was the crowd of ,romans and of strangers4 ,in truth1 under some respects1 this occasion seems almost as interesting as a public session4 ,the bishops come1 not in procession1 but singly1 or in groups of two1 three1 or four1 as they may chance to arrive at the door of ,st4 ,peter's4 ,they are robed not in cope and mitre1 but simply in rochet and mantelletta1 and as they gravely walk up the nave1 you have a full opportunity to scan their features and study their bearing1 their size1 and to read the thousand and one indications of character by which1 whether correctly or incorrectly1 men will ever form some judgment of those they look on4 ,most of them bear in their hands portfolios for writing1 and large quarto pamphlets which have been distributed to them4 ,they look as if they had been studying1 and were still preoccupied with matters of importance4 ,they enter the door of the council hall1 and each one passes to his numbered seat4 ,some open their pamphlets1 some are writing1 some are conversing in whispers4 ,at nine ,a4,m4 the main door is closed4 ,whoever comes late must enter by a side door4 ,mass of the ,holy ,ghost is celebrated by some one of the prelates1 without music4 ,at its conclusion1 the presiding cardinals take their places4 ,all kneel while the chief cardinal reads the prayers prescribed for the occasion4 ,when he concludes1 all rise1 are seated1 and the congregation is opened4 ,on ,december #ajth1 only four of the presiding cardinals were in their places4 ,the chief one1 ,cardinal ,de ,reisach1 was absent in ,switzerland1 whither he had gone for his health4 ,he has since died there4 ,born in ,bavaria1 in #ahjf1 of a noble family1 his rank1 his talents1 and his personal accomplishments1 and the prospect of a brilliant career before him1 gathered around him a circle of admirers and hopeful friends1 as1 at the age of twenty1 he took his place in the court of ,king ,louis4 ,pure and delicate as a girl1 loving piety1 and dreading the seductions of the world1 he soon gave up all the world offered1 and withdrew to devote himself to the sanctuary4 ,he came to ,rome1 to pursue his theological studies in the ,german ,college1 graduated with honors1 was ordained priest1 and soon after1 when not thirty years of age1 was appointed rector of the celebrated ,college of the ,propaganda4 ,his memory is dear to all those students1 now scattered through the world1 who had the happiness of being under his paternal care4 ,in #ahcf1 he was consecrated ,bishop of ,eichstadt1 in his native land1 and afterward was made ,archbishop of ,munich4 ,in both these offices he displayed that zeal1 and wisdom1 and firmness1 united with kindest charity1 of which his earlier years had given such promise4 ,he was finally made cardinal1 and resigning the archbishopric of ,munich1 came several years ago to reside again in ,rome4 ,for some time past his health was impaired4 ,he was president of one of the preparatory committees of theologians and canonists for the council1 and it is thought that his excessive labors as such contributed not a little to break his health down4 ,in ,september he left ,rome1 never to return4 ,in his death1 the ,vatican ,council has lost one who would have been a most able presiding cardinal4 ,on ,december #ajth1 ,cardinal ,de ,luca1 the next in rank1 took his place1 and made a brief and eloquent address to the fathers4 ,it was of course in ,latin1 the language of the council4 ,the bishops voted by ballot1 first1 for the five members of the committee on excuses1 and then1 a second time1 for the five members of the committee on complaints4 ,as the fathers voting were over seven hundred1 as each one voted for ten persons1 and as the voting was very scattering1 it was obvious that the ballots could not be counted then and there4 ,they were therefore placed in boxes1 which were publicly sealed2 and a committee1 consisting of the senior patriarch1 the senior primate1 the senior archbishop1 the senior bishop1 and the senior mitred abbot1 was appointed to superintend the counting of these votes the next day1 and to superintend the counting hereafter the votes to be cast in the coming elections4 ,the ushers then delivered to each of the bishops a copy of the first draught1 or schema1 on doctrinal matters4 ,the concluding prayer was said1 and the meeting adjourned4 ,the prelates elected on the committee of excuses were1 ,melchers1 ,archbishop of ,cologne2 ,monzon y ,martins1 ,archbishop of ,granada2 ,limberti1 ,archbishop of ,florence2 ,landriot1 ,archbishop of ,rheims2 and ,pedicini1 ,archbishop of ,bari4 ,those elected on the committee of complaints were1 ,angelini1 ,archbishop of ,corinth2 ,mermillod1 ,bishop of ,geneva2 ,sannibale1 ,bishop of ,gubbio2 ,rosati1 ,bishop of ,todi2 and ,canzi1 ,bishop of ,cyrene4 ,on the #adth of ,december1 a second general congregation was held4 ,after the celebration of mass and the opening prayers1 two documents were distributed to the bishops4 ,the first had special reference to the council4 ,it was a constitution on the election of the ,roman pontiff1 should the apostolic see become vacant during the oecumenical council4 ,referring to the long-established laws of the church as to such a case1 the decrees of several sovereign pontiffs in times past1 and the clear precedents in the history of several general councils1 the ,holy ,father now anew decrees and ordains that if it please ,god to put an end to our mortal course during the ,general ,council of the ,vatican1 whatever may be the position of the council and the state of the business on which it is engaged1 the election of the new sovereign pontiff must be made by the cardinals alone1 the council having no share therein4 ,and he further decrees and ordains that if our death occur during the said ,vatican ,council1 this council1 in whatever state it may be1 and whatever be the position of the works on which it is engaged1 is forthwith and immediately to be deemed suspended and adjourned4 ,the council must therefore at once abstain from holding any meeting1 congregation1 or session2 it must not make any decree or canon1 nor take any proceeding1 until such time as the new pontiff1 having been canonically elected by the sacred college of cardinals1 judges right1 in virtue of his supreme authority1 to ordain that the council be resumed and continued4 ,a cloud of sadness1 we are told1 seemed to fall on the assembly of prelates as they read this rehearsal and renactment of the law of the church for the case contemplated--a case by no means impossible2 for ,pius ,,ix4 has reached the ripe old age of fourscore1 and in his pontificate is fast approaching the years of ,peter4 ,they thought1 doubtless1 of their distant homes and their flocks1 so dear to their hearts2 they thought of the council they were just entering on1 and remembered how often other councils had lasted years4 ,yet from many a heart a prayer went up that not by his death should this council cease2 many a lip spoke the words1 ,vivat1 diu vivat ,pius ,nonus4 ,were it not for the sanctity of the place1 and the graveness of the assembly1 the low spoken words would have been loud acclamations ringing through ,st4 ,peter's4 ,the second paper did not directly refer to the council1 and we would not speak of it here had it not been made the subject of so many remarks and so much misrepresentation in many secular papers4 ,it was a bull revoking and annulling many of the censures and penalties enacted in times past by the canon law against various offences4 ,a little thought will make the matter clear4 ,the church has power1 and has always exercised it1 to inflict her censures and penalties on grievous offenders4 ,such penalties1 intended to deter from evil1 and to procure1 if possible1 the amendment of the offender1 must be prudently adapted to the circumstances of time and place4 ,many things must be taken into consideration4 ,hence1 it will happen that what is beneficial at one time is hurtful at another4 ,what in one age1 or in one condition of a country1 would repress the evil1 may in another age1 or under different circumstances1 be found to aggravate it4 ,hence1 in the body of canon law1 commenced as it was eleven centuries ago1 and embracing1 in fact1 many laws of a far more ancient date1 it is not surprising to find many laws which1 however wise at the time of their enactment1 are no longer applicable with prudence1 and which the church has centuries ago let fall into desuetude and oblivion4 ,there are other laws concerning which this action may even now be going on4 ,in some countries it may be more advanced than in others4 ,to some minds it may be clearer than to others4 ,hence1 for some time past1 and especially on occasion of the council1 representations have been made in ,rome on the subject4 ,the sovereign pontiff1 after mature consideration1 and taking advice of his counsellors1 has by this bull withdrawn and repealed all the censures and ecclesiastical penalties at any time in ages past enacted by his predecessors1 excepting those of which he gives a special and definite list in the bull4 ,these he leaves as they were2 all others he abrogates4 ,at this second congregation a ballot was taken for the members of the committee or deputation on matters of faith4 ,each prelate voted for twenty-four persons4 ,there were seven hundred and twenty-one votes cast4 ,they were sealed up as before1 in the presence of the council1 and were afterward counted4 ,the result was as follows3 #a4 ,most ,rev4 ,emmanuel ,garcia ,gil1 ,archbishop of ,saragossa1 ,spain4 #b4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,louis ,francis ,pi1 ,bishop of ,poitiers1 ,france4 #c4 ,most ,rev4 ,patrick ,leahy1 ,archbishop of ,cashel1 ,ireland4 #d4 ,most ,rev4 ,rn ,fr4 ,regnier1 ,archbishop of ,cambrai1 ,france4 #e4 ,most ,rev4 ,john ,simor1 ,archbishop of ,gran1 ,hungary4 #f4 ,most ,rev4 ,ignatius ,andrew ,schaepman1 ,archbishop of ,utrecht1 ,holland4 #g4 ,most ,rev4 ,antonius ,hassun1 ,armenian ,patriarch4 #h4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,bartholomew ,d',avanzo1 ,bishop of ,calvi4 #i4 ,most ,rev4 ,miecislaus ,ledochowski1 ,archbishop of ,gnesen and ,posen4 #aj4 ,most ,rev4 ,francis ,cugini1 ,archbishop of ,modena1 ,italy4 #aa4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,s4 ,d4 ,larangeira1 ,bishop of ,rio ,grande1 ,brazil4 #ab4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,ignatius ,senestry1 ,bishop of ,ratisbon1 ,bavaria4 #ac4 ,most ,rev4 ,victor ,a4 ,dechamps1 ,archbishop of ,malines1 ,belgium4 #ad4 ,most ,rev4 ,martin ,j4 ,spalding1 ,archbishop of ,baltimore1 ,united ,states4 #ae4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,anthony ,monescillo1 ,bishop of ,jaen1 ,spain4 #af4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,peter ,j4 ,de ,preux1 ,bishop of ,sion1 ,switzerland4 #ag4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,vincent ,gasser1 ,bishop of ,brixen1 ,tyrol4 #ah4 ,most ,rev4 ,raphael ,v4 ,valdivieso1 ,archbishop of ,santiago1 ,chili4 #ai4 ,most ,rev4 ,henry ,edward ,manning1 ,archbishop of ,westminster1 ,england4 #bj4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,fred4 ,m4 ,zinelli1 ,bishop of ,treviso1 ,lombardy4 #bb4 ,most ,rev4 ,walter ,steins1 ,archbishop of ,calcutta4 #bc4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,conrad ,martin1 ,bishop of ,paderborn1 ,prussia4 #bd4 ,most ,rev4 ,joseph ,s4 ,allemany1 ,archbishop of ,san ,francisco1 ,united ,states4 ,cardinal ,bilio was appointed chairman4 ,this is looked on as the most important committee of the council2 and it is gratifying to us1 and honorable to the ,catholic ,church of the ,united ,states1 that two of our archbishops should be placed on it4 ,a third general congregation was held on the #bast of ,december1 for the election in the same manner of twenty-four prelates1 to constitute the deputation or committee on discipline4 ,the number of votes given was larger than on the previous occasion4 ,we give the names of those elected1 arranging them here1 as we did before1 according to the number of suffrages each one received3 #a4 ,most ,rev4 ,john ,mc,closkey1 ,archbishop of ,new ,york1 ,united ,states4 #b4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,william ,ullathorne1 ,bishop of ,birmingham1 ,england4 #c4 ,most ,rev4 ,john ,mc,hale1 ,archbishop of ,tuam1 ,ireland4 #d4 ,most ,rev4 ,pelagius ,de ,lavastida1 ,archbishop of ,mexico4 #e4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,pantaleon ,monserrat y ,navarro1 ,bishop of ,barcelona1 ,spain4 #f4 ,most ,rev4 ,anastasius ,yusto1 ,archbishop of ,burgos1 ,spain4 #g4 ,most ,rev4 ,julius ,arrigoni1 ,archbishop of ,lucca1 ,italy4 #h4 ,most ,rev4 ,francis ,baillargeon1 ,archbishop of ,quebec1 ,canada4 #i4 ,most ,rev4 ,paul ,ballerini1 ,patriarch of ,alexandria4 #aj4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,claudius ,plantier1 ,bishop of ,nmes1 ,france4 #aa4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,theodore de ,montpellier1 ,bishop of ,lige1 ,france4 #ab4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,stephen ,marilley1 ,bishop of ,lausanne1 ,switzerland4 #ac4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,f4 ,x4 ,wierzchleyski1 ,bishop of ,lemberg1 ,hungary4 #ad4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,george ,stahl1 ,bishop of ,wurzburg1 ,germany4 #ae4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,john ,ambrose ,huerta1 ,bishop of ,puno1 ,south ,america4 #af4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,charles ,fillion1 ,bishop of ,le ,mans1 ,france4 #ag4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,john ,b4 ,zwerger1 ,bishop of ,segovia4 #ah4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,nicholas ,sergent1 ,bishop of ,quimper1 ,france4 #ai4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,michael ,heiss1 ,bishop of ,la ,crosse1 ,united ,states4 #bj4 ,most ,rev4 ,marianus ,ricciardi1 ,archbishop of ,reggio1 ,italy4 #ba4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,leo ,meurin1 ,bishop of ,ascalon4 #bb4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,john ,guttadauro di ,reburdone1 ,bishop of ,caltanisetta1 ,italy4 #bc4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,marinus ,marini1 ,bishop of ,orvieto1 ,italy4 #bd4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,joseph ,aggarbati1 ,bishop of ,sinigaglia1 ,italy4 ,cardinal ,caterini was afterward appointed president of this committee4 ,on ,december #bhth1 another general congregation was held1 at which the following twenty-four prelates were elected1 to constitute the committee on all questions relating to the religious orders3 #a4 ,most ,rev4 ,francis ,felix y ,solans1 ,archbishop of ,tarragona1 ,spain4 #b4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,andrew ,raess1 ,bishop of ,strasbourg1 ,alsace4 #c4 ,most ,rev4 ,godfrey ,st4 ,marc1 ,archbishop of ,rennes1 ,france4 #d4 ,rt4 ,rev ,ferdinand ,blanco1 ,bishop of ,avila1 ,spain4 #e4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,john ,derry1 ,bishop of ,clonfert1 ,ireland4 #f4 ,most ,rev4 ,joseph ,b4 ,dusmet1 ,archbishop of ,catania1 ,sicily4 #g4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,felix ,cantimorri1 ,bishop of ,parma1 ,italy4 #h4 ,most ,rev4 ,joseph ,j4 ,checa1 ,archbishop of ,quito1 ,south ,america4 #i4 ,most ,rev4 ,frederic de ,frstenberg1 ,archbishop of ,olmtz4 #aj4 ,most ,rev4 ,charles ,pooten1 ,archbishop of ,antivari and ,scutari1 in ,dalmatia4 #aa4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,paul ,micaleff1 ,bishop of ,citt di ,castello1 ,italy4 #ab4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,stephen ,v4 ,ryan1 ,bishop of ,buffalo1 ,united ,states4 #ac4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,simon ,spilotros1 ,bishop of ,tricarico1 ,greece4 #ad4 ,most ,rev4 ,alexander ,angeloni1 ,archbishop of ,urbino1 ,italy4 #ae4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,ignatius ,m4 ,cardoso1 ,bishop of ,faro4 #af4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,francis de ,leonrod1 ,bishop of ,eichstadt1 ,bavaria4 #ag4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,william ,i4 ,clifford1 ,bishop of ,clifton1 ,england4 #ah4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,thomas ,m4 ,salzano1 ,bishop of ,tanes4 #ai4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,john ,i4 ,fayet1 ,bishop of ,bruges1 ,belgium4 #bj4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,m4 ,ephrem ,garrelon1 ,bishop of ,nemesi4 #ba4 ,most ,rev4 ,aloysius ,nazari di ,calabiano1 ,archbishop of ,milan4 #bb4 ,most ,rev4 ,george ,ebedjesu ,kayatt1 ,chaldean ,archbishop of ,amida4 #bc4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,caspar ,willi1 ,bishop of ,antipatros1 ,greece4 #bd4 ,rt4 ,rev4 ,john ,thomas ,ghilardi1 ,bishop of ,mondovi1 ,italy4 ,cardinal ,bizzarri was appointed president of this deputation4 ,this fourth congregation was one of importance and special interest1 for at this meeting the discussion of the schema1 or draught1 on certain matters regarding faith1 given to the bishops on ,december #ajth1 was to commence4 ,originally1 and to the great mortification of the architect1 the noble hall prepared for the council was found to be unsuited for speaking4 ,its size1 the loftiness of the roof1 and its communication aloft with the nave and the dome1 seemed to render even strong voices inaudible4 ,when the secretaries made announcements1 they were forced to repeat the same words two or three times from different positions1 that all might hear4 ,to hold discussions there seemed impossible4 ,various halls in the ,vatican ,palace were measured4 ,several churches were examined2 and at one time it was almost decided to try a hall in the distant ,quirinal ,palace4 ,but1 before doing so1 the architect tried other plans in the council hall itself1 and has finally succeeded in remedying the evils complained of in a very simple manner1 and to the satisfaction of all4 ,the hall itself is1 as we have said1 the north wing of the transept1 divided from the rest of the church by a partition wall1 rising about one third of the way to the vaulted ceiling above4 ,its dimensions are about two hundred feet in length by almost one hundred in breadth1 and the ceiling is over one hundred and fifty feet high4 ,its southern end1 toward the church1 is square4 ,the other end is the semi-circular apse of the transept4 ,this apse is occupied by an elevated platform1 on which1 in the middle1 is the throne of the sovereign pontiff4 ,the cardinals are seated in lines on either side of him1 and before them are seated the patriarchs4 ,all this occupies nearly one third of the hall4 ,for the other two thirds1 lines of seats stretch down on either side1 from the platform to the partition wall1 giving ample room for all the bishops4 ,in the middle1 between these rows of seats1 stretches an ample space down to the broad door4 ,toward the platform there are here and there in it tables and seats for the secretaries1 notaries1 and other officials4 ,nearer the door stands the altar1 and near by the movable pulpit4 ,the alteration consists in this3 a second partition wall1 of light materials1 is thrown across the hall1 about one third of the way from the door1 cutting off the altar and one half of the seats on either side4 ,the prelates who occupied these seats are now placed in other temporary seats in the middle space and on the platform4 ,as the ,holy ,father does not preside in the congregations1 his throne is removed1 and thus room is obtained in the apse for another altar1 at which the mass is celebrated4 ,at its conclusion1 the presiding cardinals come forward and take their places in seats in front of the altar4 ,the pulpit stands opposite1 against the middle of the new partition2 and the loss of voice by its passage aloft into the church is prevented by an awning overhead1 stretching entirely across the hall1 and extending from the partition some twenty-five feet forward4 ,in a solemn session all this change disappears4 ,the second partition and the awning are taken away4 ,the prelates occupy their old places2 the second altar is removed2 the pope's throne is restored2 and the services are at the original altar4 ,all is brought back again for the next congregation4 ,a few hours suffice to put it up or take it away4 ,in the congregation of ,december #bhth1 after the voting had ended1 and the ballots had been sealed up as usual1 to be afterward counted1 the presiding cardinal announced that the discussion on the first schema1 or draught1 on matters of faith1 would now commence1 and that fourteen prelates had already given notice of their intention to speak4 ,they would have precedence of all others1 and would be heard in their order of rank and seniority4 ,seven spoke that day1 all of course in ,latin4 ,first was ,cardinal ,rauscher1 of ,vienna4 ,the second of the number was the learned ,archbishop of ,st4 ,louis4 ,the seventh was the eloquent ,archbishop ,connolly1 of ,halifax4 ,the discussion was continued on the #bith1 when1 in addition to the seven who remained over from the day before1 a second1 list of ten additional speakers was announced4 ,on the #c;d of ,january1 the ,bishop of ,savannah spoke2 and a third list of five more speakers was given in on the #dth4 ,on the #hth1 still nine speakers in addition sent in their names2 all was closed at the sitting of ,january #aath4 ,in all1 thirty-five speakers addressed the council4 ,three others1 who were to speak1 stated that what they intended to say had already been fully treated of by other speakers1 and in such manner as to render any repetition unnecessary4 ,the speakers were from ,north ,america1 ,south ,america1 ,france1 ,spain1 ,italy1 ,prussia1 ,belgium1 ,austria1 ,hungary1 ,greece1 ,armenia1 and ,chaldea4 ,the ,latin was their common language1 and it was wonderful with what correctness and readiness all spoke it4 ,some of them--the ,italians and ,hungarians especially--were as fluent as if it were their mother-tongue--as indeed it almost is for them4 ,the nationality of the speaker might generally be known at once by the intonations of his voice and the peculiarities of his pronunciation4 ,but the widest differences heard there did not prevent their perfectly understanding each other4 ,there was no one to use the ,english pronunciation of ,latin4 ,had that been heard1 the majority of the bishops would have thought it some dialect of ,english4 ,as it was1 the variations seemed like the differences of ,english1 ,irish1 ,scotch1 and ,american orators1 who all speak the same language1 each with a marked accent and peculiar mode of pronunciation2 yet all are perfectly intelligible to each other4 ,but these peculiarities were forgotten1 as the prelates bent forward to catch the calm and earnest words1 in which the successive speakers brought their intimate knowledge of the ,holy ,scriptures1 of the traditions of the church1 of the acute reasoning of the scholastics1 of modern philosophy1 of history1 ecclesiastical and civil1 and of modern sciences in their most advanced stages1 to bear on the subjects before them4 ,the speakers seemed somewhat awed by the majesty of the assembly1 but they spoke firmly and freely2 for they were fulfilling a sacred duty in thus expressing their matured thoughts and earnest convictions4 ,there was no applause4 ,it would scarce comport with the dignity of the assembly4 ,the prelates listened in silence and attentively1 and seemed to weigh carefully the merits of each argument or criticism as it dropped from the lips of the speaker4 ,all these discourses were carefully taken down by the stenographers of the council1 and were immediately written out4 ,at the conclusion of the discussion1 the ,schema itself which had been discussed1 and all the speeches on it1 were referred to the deputation or committee on faith1 who will make such alterations and amendments in it as a careful weighing of the remarks made may show to be advisable4 ,in this amended form1 it will come again before the congregation for further consideration1 and ultimately for approval or rejection4 ,in the mean time1 other schemata or draughts on discipline have been placed in the hands of the prelates1 to be studied1 discussed1 and acted on in a similar way4 ,in the congregation of ,january #c;d1 the death of ,cardinal ,reisach1 chief of the presiding cardinals1 was announced4 ,he had not been able to return from ,switzerland to take his seat in the council4 ,it was also announced that the holy father had appointed ,cardinal ,de ,angelis to fill the vacant place4 ,cardinal de ,angelis is ,bishop of ,fermo1 in ,italy1 and is a hale old man1 approaching seventy years of age4 ,he has suffered not a little from the government of ,victor ,emanuel1 and is looked on as a confessor like those of the earlier ages of the church4 ,he was imprisoned1 maltreated1 taken away from his see1 and kept for years in domicilio coatto1 under arrest1 as we would say1 and forbidden to go beyond certain restricted limits4 ,he was set at liberty about two years ago4 ,he is a bishop of vast learning1 full of zeal and energy1 and of unshakable firmness4 ,his sufferings have made him the idol of the clergy of ,italy4 ,they hold him a most worthy successor of the lamented ,reisach4 ,on the festival of the ,epiphany of our ,lord1 ,january #fth1 the second solemn session of the ,vatican ,council was held4 ,there was no procession4 ,the prelates1 having robed in cope and mitre in the adjoining chapels1 entered the hall singly or in groups1 and took each his proper place4 ,at nine o'clock1 the cardinals and sovereign pontiff entered4 ,cardinal ,patrizi celebrated the high mass4 ,the music was by the unequalled choir of the ,sistine ,chapel4 ,the crowd of strangers and ,romans gathered in ,st4 ,peter's1 though not so large as on the day of the opening1 was still immense4 ,at the conclusion of the mass1 the book of the gospels was reverently enthroned on the altar1 the pontiff chanted the usual prayers1 the ,litany of the ,saints was intoned1 and the responses swelled and rang through the vast church as the bishops and thousands of the assistants sang them in unison4 ,as on the first day1 the pontiff arose toward the end of the ,litany1 and thrice blessed the kneeling assembly1 and prayed the ,saviour to bless1 to sanctify1 and to preserve and protect this holy council2 and stronger and grander than before rolled the united answer1 ,te rogamus1 audi nos4 ,other prayers followed the ,litany4 ,a gospel was chanted1 and the holy father intoned the ,veni ,creator4 ,the choir took up the strain1 and the body of prelates responded in the alternate verses4 ,the usual prayer to the ,holy ,ghost followed4 ,the time for the special business of the session had come4 ,it was to make the solemn profession of faith1 which1 by the laws of the church1 is required in every ecclesiastical synod or council4 ,the promotors1 approaching the holy father1 knelt and asked that this be now done4 ,he assented1 and arose1 and put off his mitre4 ,all arose1 and stood uncovered4 ,in his own clear1 ringing voice1 in tones that filled the hall1 and passed out to the multitude beyond in the church--so clear that words could be caught far off at the other end of the transept--he read slowly and solemnly the profession of ,catholic faith1 in the form of ,pius ,,iv41 and seemed to lay special stress on the declaration that in his heart he held and professed this holy faith1 and would hold it1 with ,god's blessing1 until death1 and concluded1 ,i1 ,pius1 ,bishop of the ,catholic ,church1 so promise1 vow1 and swear4 ,so help me ,god1 and these holy gospels1 and kissed the book of gospels4 ,he was then seated4 ,the prelates remained standing as before1 while one of their number read1 in a clear voice1 the same profession in their name4 ,when he had concluded1 the masters of ceremony placed a book of the gospels on the knees of the pontiff1 and one by one the cardinals approached1 according to their rank1 and confirmed the profession1 ,i1 ,constantine1 ,cardinal ,patrizi1 promise1 vow1 and swear1 according to the form just read4 ,so help me ,god1 and these holy gospels1 and kissed the book4 ,after the cardinals came the patriarchs and primates1 and then the archbishops and bishops4 ,it was1 in truth1 a sublime evidence of the truth and the living force of our holy religion to behold these prelates of the church1 assembled from every quarter of the globe1 gradually passing down from their seats1 as their turn came1 to join the line that was slowly passing up the centre of the hall toward the throne of the pontiff1 that1 kneeling before him1 each one might personally unite in this solemn profession of a common faith4 ,the crowd seemed electrified1 and at times almost melted to tears as they saw some aged prelate1 with tottering step1 assisted up the steps of the platform by the masters of ceremony1 and again carefully and gently aided1 as he came down1 or a blind bishop led on by the hand1 that he might unite with his brethren4 ,the world was dark to him1 but his soul was illumined by the light of heaven4 ,the prelates made the profession each in the liturgical language of his rite4 ,most1 of course1 in ,latin1 some in ,greek1 and ,syriac1 and ,chaldean1 and ,arabic1 and ,armenian1 and ,copt1 and ,slavonic4 ,in the true church1 around the centre of unity1 there may be many languages1 there is but one faith4 ,under the banner of error1 even if the language be but one1 there are many religions4 ,this solemn ceremony lasted for two hours and a half4 ,when it was concluded1 the ,te ,deum was intoned1 and chanted in the old and venerable ,gregorian style by the choir1 the bishops1 and the assembled thousands1 and with it closed the second public session of the ,vatican ,council4 ,,rome1 ,january #ae1 #ahgj4 ,,new ,,publications4 ,,the ,,poems ,,of ,,thomas ,d',,arcy ,,mcgee4 ,with ,introduction and ,biographical ,sketch by ,mrs4 ,j4 ,sadlier4 #a vol4 #abmo1 pp4 xii4 #fab4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,j4 ,sadlier ,co4 #ahfi4 ,that ,mr4 ,mc,gee was a man of high intellectual gifts and merit no one can deny4 ,his ,history of ,ireland proves this sufficiently1 to say nothing of his other writings in prose4 ,as a statesman1 he was also above the common order4 ,in respect to his integrity and disinterestedness1 the judgments of his countrymen are various1 and he has been at different times obnoxious to the censures of very opposite parties1 while at the same time he has always had many warm admirers4 ,he was certainly led astray by revolutionary tendencies at one period of his career1 and is accused of having1 at a later period1 erred in a contrary direction from a desire to gain political preferment4 ,from what we know of him through his writings and the sketch of his life contained in this volume1 we are disposed to think that he was truly a noble-hearted man1 and always intent on serving the best interests both of his native and adopted countries1 of his religion1 and of his own ,celtic race everywhere4 ,the faults of his youth he made good by a subsequent reparation which does him honor1 and we believe that in his later political life he was governed by sincere convictions1 and never lost sight of the great object of his youthful devotion4 ,at the time of his dastardly assassination1 which awoke such a lively and universal sentiment of sorrow1 he was one of the most valued contributors to this magazine1 and was intending1 had his life been spared1 to continue his interesting articles on topics connected with ,ireland4 ,mrs4 ,sadlier's biographical sketch1 introduction1 and notes add greatly to the worth of the volume1 and to her already high reputation as a writer4 ,like all her other literary productions1 they are full of the spirit of fervent enthusiasm for her religion and her race and of the romantic love of her native island4 ,the sentiments and opinions which are interwoven with the sketch of ,mr4 ,mc,gee's life1 in relation to the welfare of ,ireland and the ,irish people1 make it also one of the most sensible and judicious essays on this subject we have ever met with4 ,it is well worthy of the frequent and attentive perusal of every one who has the real interests of the ,irish people at heart1 and increases the debt of gratitude which all her countrymen in ,america owe to the accomplished authoress4 ,we have reserved our remarks on the poetry which fills this goodly volume to the last4 ,it has its chief interest and significance from its relation to the topics of which we have been speaking4 ,it was one of the instruments through which ,mr4 ,mc,gee gave voice to his patriotic sentiments1 and sought to kindle the same in the hearts of his countrymen4 ,that his themes are in themselves the fittest possible for the most stirring poetry1 cannot be questioned4 ,he was endowed with a large share of genuine poetic gifts1 and the great number of really fine pieces which are contained in this volume1 thrown off in leisure moments1 in haste1 and amid all his other labors1 prove that1 if he had made it his chief aim to become a poet1 he would have attained great eminence4 ,some of his most perfect pieces are truly exquisite1 as a specimen of which we may designate the one called ,iona to ,erin1 first published in this magazine4 ,we think the editress might judiciously have omitted some of the more unfinished and imperfect pieces1 and others written in the earlier part of his career1 and containing too much of that unhallowed revolutionary and vengeful fire which afterward gave place to a more holy and ,christian flame4 ,we hope this volume of genuine ,irish poetry will become a favorite book with the millions of exiles from ,erin who have made their home in this new world1 and that their children also will learn from it to love and venerate both the national and religious traditions of the country of their forefathers4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,creation ,a ,,recent ,,work ,,of ,,god4 ,by the ,rector of ,st4 ,mary's ,church1 ,new ,york4 ,new ,york3 ,pott ,amery1 ,cooper ,union4 #ahgj4 ,this is an attempt to show that the literal theory of creation in six days is deducible from the observed facts of geology4 ,the author occasionally shows some ingenuity1 but on the whole the work is not one which will command the respect of scientific men1 and its appearance is rather to be regretted1 as tending to the spread of infidelity1 by giving the impression that religion and science cannot well be reconciled4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,holy ,,grail1 ,,and ,,other ,,poems4 ,by ,alfred ,tennyson1 ,d4,c4,l41 ,poet-,laureate4 ,boston3 ,fields1 ,osgood ,co4 #ahgj4 ,all lovers of ,tennyson's enchanted reverie have here another true feast4 ,the four ,idylls1 the main portion of the volume1 are fully equal to the first four3 as faultless1 as sublime1 as instructive4 ,we do not hesitate to say that the whole series of these ,idylls of the ,king1 as the author intends them to be read1 forms a work which1 for all that is best of epic and didactic1 is not only unsurpassed1 but unequalled1 in the poetry of the world4 ,besides its artistic beauty1 which out-,homer's ,homer1 it is eminently ,catholic4 ,the poet's genius could not fail to perceive that on ,catholic ground alone is real romance to be found2 and1 as the result of deep and accurate study1 his poem is a splendid proof of the ,catholicity of the ancient ,british church4 ,he is also the purest of poets4 ,none appreciates so well1 on the one hand1 the dignity of love and the sanctity of marriage2 or1 on the other1 the glory of virginity and the blessedness of divine espousals4 ,the rest of the volume bears the stamp of the same master-hand as ever4 ,we only regret to find so few lyrics4 ,of those with which he has deigned to enrich us1 that entitled ,the ,higher ,pantheism is especially worthy of note--for such1 at least1 as are capable of understanding it4 ,tennyson has the art of extrinsicating1 and shaping in closest words1 intuitions which all minds have in common1 but mostly without the power of analyzing them1 or even without the consciousness of their presence4 ,he uses the word pantheism here in the sense that ,god is all1 and not that all is ,god4 ,he insists on the objectivity of truth1 and therefore diametrically opposes the subjective autotheism of the day4 ,the influence of the poet is the widest and most lasting of influences2 and ,tennyson's influence for good1 especially on the youth of our times1 is1 in our judgment1 inestimable4 ,we believe that his influence is powerful to check the follies and purify the tone of the age1 and we pray that this volume may not be his last4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,titania',s ,,banquet1 ,,pictures ,,of ,,woman1 ,,and ,,other ,,poems4 ,by ,george ,hill4 ,third ,edition4 ,revised and ,enlarged4 ,new ,york3 ,d4 ,appleton ,co4 #ahgj4 ,this volume contains many pieces which prove the author a true poet4 ,there are passages worthy of ,moore1 and even of ,byron4 ,we regret1 however1 that the author should have done such an injustice to his powers as to show an habitual carelessness both in diction and in versification4 ,the ,ruins of ,athens1 too1 by far the best long poem in the book1 reflects too patently considerable portions of the first two cantos of ,childe ,harold1 more especially of the second4 ,we congratulate the author on his conversion to the church4 ,had this taken place in his younger days1 he might have done service in the cause of ,catholicity with his talents4 ,we hope1 however1 it is not too late now4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,life ,,of ,j4 ,a4 ,,alexander1 ,d4,d4 ,by ,h4 ,c4 ,alexander4 ,new ,york3 ,chas4 ,scribner ,co4 #ahgj4 ,this is an extremely well-written1 interesting1 and1 moreover1 genial and entertaining book1 which any one1 whether he be religious or purely worldly1 a believer or an unbeliever in ,christianity1 a friend or a foe of ,presbyterian doctrine1 must read with pleasure4 ,it is not an ordinary clerical biography1 but the life of a man who1 though belonging to the clerical order in his own denomination1 was chiefly devoted to study and teaching1 and was one of the most eminent scholars1 as well as eloquent preachers1 this country has produced4 ,he was also a man of the highest order of personal attractiveness1 of exquisite taste and culture in belles-lettres1 poetry1 and music1 and a humorist nearly if not quite equal to the choicest wits of ,english literature4 ,it is impossible to read his life without admiring and loving the man1 and esteeming the great scholar4 ,he was a disciple1 friend1 and compeer of the celebrated ,hengstenberg1 whose masterly vindication of the ,messianic doctrine of the ,old ,testament against ,jews and neologists is so well known4 ,professor ,alexander's greatest work is a ,commentary on ,isaias1 written in the same spirit4 ,he was a powerful opponent of that neological and rationalistic school which undermines all religion by denying the divine authority of its inspired records1 and so far did a great service to the cause of ,christianity4 ,it is impossible not to see1 however1 that these great ,protestant scholars1 who produce such solid and valuable works in defence of that part of their doctrine which is ,catholic1 fail altogether in completing their structure4 ,they stop short at a certain point1 and their genius immediately deserts them4 ,their exposition of the doctrine concerning the person of the ,messias is admirable2 but when they come to explain the prophecies concerning the ,messianic kingdom1 all vanishes into a vague ideality or a prognostication of some church of the future equally vain with the ,jewish expectation of a coming ,messias4 ,when we consider the lives and works of men in many respects so admirable1 and who might have been bright lights in the church of ,god1 we grieve more deeply over that deplorable schism which divides from us so many who adore our ,lord ,jesus ,christ and reverence the prophets and apostles4 ,dr4 ,alexander was1 of course1 hostile to the ,catholic religion1 as he must have been to be an honest ,presbyterian2 but there is surprisingly little in his biography that shocks the religious sentiment of a ,catholic1 and it appears very clearly how unbounded was his admiration for the learned ,cardinal ,mezzofanti4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,attributes ,,of ,,christ2 ,,or1 ,,christ ,,the ,,wonderful1 ,,the ,,counsellor1 ,,god ,,the ,,mighty1 ,,the ,,father ,,of ,,the ,,world ,,to ,,come1 ,,the ,,prince ,,of ,,peace4 ,by the ,rev4 ,father ,joseph ,gasparini1 ,passionist4 ,dublin3 ,james ,duffy4 ,this book is a medium between a theological treatise and a series of meditations4 ,there is much learning and a great deal of imagination in it1 using this last term in a good sense4 ,italians usually combine the beautiful with the useful1 and throw a poetic charm over grave subjects4 ,f4 ,gasparini is no exception1 and we think his treatise ought to be popular on this account4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,life ,,of ,,the ,,venerable ,j4 ,b4 ,,de ,,la ,,salle4 ,,particular ,,examen ,,for ,,brothers ,,of ,,the ,,christian ,,schools4 ,by ,brother ,philippe4 ,new ,york3 ,p4 ,o',shea4 #ahgj4 ,these are two very useful and edifying books1 whose contents will recommend them1 although no effort has been made to give them an attractive exterior4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,lange',s ,,commentary ,,of ,,the ,,old ,,testament4 ,vol4 ,v4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 ,this volume contains ,proverbs1 ,ecclesiastes1 and the ,song of ,solomon1 commented by ,dr4 ,otto ,zckler4 ,the first book is translated by ,professor ,aiken1 of ,union ,college2 the second by ,professor ,wells1 of the same college1 with additions and a metrical version by ,professor ,tayler ,lewis2 the third by ,professor ,green1 of ,princeton1 well known by his excellent refutation of ,colenso on the ,pentateuch4 ,it is a monument of erudition1 to which the ,american editors have contributed not a little4 ,the translations are valuable critical helps to a study of the original text4 ,the poetical merit of the version of ,ecclesiastes does not appear to us of the first order4 ,the inevitable shortcoming of all ,protestant exposition of the ,holy ,scripture is most patent in the commentary on the ,canticles1 the most difficult and mysterious book in the sacred canon4 ,it is the divine text-book of mystical theology1 and can be understood and expounded only by a man deeply versed in the science of the saints1 such as ,st4 ,john of the ,cross1 whose spiritual canticles are a most perfect imitation and reproduction of the inspired songs of ,solomon4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,ecce ,,femina3 ,,an ,,attempt ,,to ,,solve ,,the ,,woman ,,question1 etc4 ,by ,carlos ,white4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 ,this book is a novelty in one respect in our recent ,american literature4 ,it is logical4 ,the style is clear1 pointed1 and direct2 the author grapples manfully with that arch sophist1 ,john ,stuart ,mill1 and wresting the dagger of his logic from his hand1 deals him a deadly blow1 like that which ,joab gave to ,abner the son of ,ner4 ,it adds much to the value of this book that the author does not indulge in any satire on women1 but treats them with that respect which is their due so long as they remain women1 and do not become ,amazons4 ,we are sorry to see him apply the coarse and libellous epithet bloody to ,queen ,mary of ,england4 ,the less ,protestants have to say about bloodshed in connection with ,english history the better2 for history is a little better known than it used to be4 ,mr4 ,white believes in the ,bible--almost as great a novelty now a days as believing in logic4 ,it is very refreshing to find a man who writes without cant1 and yet asserts fearlessly ,christian principles4 ,imperfect as it is1 such ,christianity as ,mr4 ,white professes is far preferable to the immoral system which has lately given such loathsome exhibitions of itself as to evoke the bitter scorn and mockery of even the secular press4 ,mr4 ,white deserves the thanks of the sensible portion of the community1 and we hope his book will be extensively read and carefully reflected on by men and women alike4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,fair ,,harvard4 ,a ,story of ,american ,college ,life4 ,new ,york3 ,g4 ,p4 ,putnam ,son4 #ahfi4 ,this book presents a sufficiently correct view of ,american college life4 ,it is interesting1 possesses considerable literary merit1 and contains some happy sketches of ,boston society4 ,it has1 however1 one fault in common with ,verdant ,green1 a book after which it is evidently modelled to a considerable extent4 ,it lacks a sufficiently high tone4 ,getting up muscle1 excessive drinking1 midnight escapades1 and immorality1 alluded to more or less openly1 are made to play entirely too prominent a part in both stories4 ,in ,fair ,harvard the brutal foot-ball game 7now1 we believe1 abolished7 is depicted without condemnation--except from a young lady1 whose judgment the reader is of course expected1 with the hero of the story1 to disregard--while the disgraceful conduct of the students at ,worcester two years ago is narrated as though it were something very smart4 ,when we read such things1 we involuntarily think of what ,carlyle1 we believe1 says somewhere in his works--that most young men at that age when1 under the present system of things1 they are at college1 should be under barrels4 ,a couple of contemptuous allusions1 moreover1 to the ,irish people1 found in this book1 are1 we assure the author1 to say the least1 in exceedingly bad taste4 ,we think it our duty to add that we by no means consider ,harvard1 or any other non-,catholic college1 a suitable place for a ,catholic young man to pursue his studies4 ,his morality will there be endangered2 but what is perhaps of still more importance1 his faith will be put in the greatest peril4 ,this is true of ,harvard ,college now more than ever before1 since under the new rgime lectures are delivered before the students on all the different systems of philosophy1 by eminent professors of the same2 and in this list ,positivism--in other words1 rank ,atheism--is included4 ,this is done in order that the young student may be enabled to choose for himself--if he pleases1 ,atheism6 ,we have here1 however1 but a logical sequence of the doctrine of private judgment1 and we see to what they finally come who have once rejected the only infallible criterion of truth4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,primeval ,,world ,,of ,,hebrew ,,tradition4 ,by ,frederick ,henry ,hedge4 ,boston3 ,roberts ,brothers4 #ahgj4 ,the paper1 type1 and entire typographical and mechanical execution of this book are so extremely good that we are disappointed and pained to be obliged to add that this pretty shell contains a worthless nut4 ,the doctrine of the essay is an incoherent kind of pantheism1 together with a confused sort of semi-rationalism4 ,the style is dull1 and the manner of treating the topics introduced extremely commonplace4 ,the only redeeming feature which an infidel book can have is its smartness and charm of style4 ,but a dull book of infidelity is simply unbearable1 and this one is almost as dull as the ,essays and ,reviews4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,an ,,american ,,family ,,in ,,paris4 ,with fifty-eight ,illustrations of historical ,monuments and ,familiar ,scenes4 ,new ,york3 ,hurd ,houghton4 #ahfi4 ,this book is1 on the whole1 written in a pleasant and interesting manner2 still1 it is not fit to be put in the hands of ,catholic children4 ,it deals not alone with the ,paris of to-day1 but with the ,paris of the past1 and so includes not only sight-seeing but history2 and we cannot let our children get their first ideas of history from ,protestant sources4 ,it gives the old story of the so-called massacre of ,st4 ,bartholomew1 with all its misrepresentations and errors2 and although the life of ,st4 ,genevieve is beautifully told1 still it adds that untrue and impossible stories have been told of her1 and foolish honors paid to her1 which should not be paid to any human being4 ,though we cannot begin too soon to teach our children truth1 it is not necessary or well to plunge their young minds into all the misrepresentations1 discussions1 and contentions of the past4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,wiley',s ,,elocution ,,and ,,oratory2 ,,giving ,a ,,thorough ,,treatise ,,on ,,the ,,art ,,of ,,reading ,,and ,,speaking4 ,containing numerous and choice ,selections1 etc4 ,by ,charles ,a4 ,wiley1 ,teacher of ,elocution4 ,new ,york3 ,clark ,maynard1 #e ,barclay street4 ,chicago3 ,s4 ,c4 ,griggs ,co4 ,this seems a practical text-book of elocution1 and contains useful hints on vocal culture4 ,a few typographical errors slightly mar the appearance of the book1 and a lack of perfect taste in the choice of pieces for declamation1 especially in the ,humorous ,selections1 detracts from but does not destroy its value4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,letters ,,of ,,peregrine ,,pickle4 ,by ,george ,p4 ,upton4 ,chicago3 ,western ,news ,company4 ,we can safely compliment the author on many features of his pleasant book1 but not on his selection of a nom de plume4 ,and this little phrase reminds us that we are grateful to him for writing it correctly when he uses it1 and for rising superior to the ordinary newspaper ,french of nomme de plume1 esprit du corps1 etc4 etc4 ,at the same time we decidedly object to his saying1 7p4 #ajd17 ,every thing is so blas1 because in ,french the person1 and not the thing1 becomes blas4 ,of course1 it was not ,mr4 ,upton's fault that the ,chicago printer had no accented in case4 ,enthused1 he will permit us to remark1 is a wretched vulgarism1 and we have our doubts about a thing that would go a great ways4 ,mr4 ,upton is right in praising ,jefferson's ,rip van ,winkle4 ,it is a personation as deserving of praise as the wretched dramatic version he renders is of blame4 ,he is also right in saying1 ,the ,st4 ,elmos who start off as scoundrels always remain so--,miss ,evans to the contrary notwithstanding4 ,the chapters on the ,maiden ,aunt and the ,tenor are good1 and fashionable weddings1 the fashionable minister1 and petroleum and shoddy1 are well handled4 ,the book has generally a sound1 wholesome tone1 is straightforward in its dealing with sham and humbug1 and possesses withal a dash of the spirit of the ,potiphar ,papers and a flavor of the ,autocrat of the ,breakfast-,table that make one feel as if among old friends4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,sybaris ,,and ,,other ,,homes4 ,by ,edward ,e4 ,hale4 #afmo1 pp4 #bjf4 ,boston3 ,fields1 ,osgood ,co4 ,the purpose of this little book is to show how town and city life ought to be arranged1 how far certain experiments in improved social arrangements have succeeded1 and how the poor are compelled to live and die in the crowded tenements of our great metropolises1 such as ,boston and other continental capitals4 ,the solid chunks of wisdom which ,mr4 ,hale has to impart on these subjects are conveyed in the pleasant disguise of short stories--in the telling of which he has very few rivals among ,american authors4 ,the narrative of ,my ,visit to ,sybaris is a peculiarly happy specimen of his aptitude for that vraisemblance which is so important a part of a good fiction4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,mrs4 ,,gerald',s ,,niece4 ,a ,novel1 by ,lady ,georgiana ,fullerton4 ,new ,york3 ,appletons4 ,lady ,georgiana ,fullerton's novels are most of them productions of considerable merit4 ,their great fault has been too much intensity of passion1 a quality which has been subdued sufficiently in the present novel to satisfy our critical judgment1 without detracting from the vividness and warmth of conception and style so highly appreciated by the novel-reader4 ,those who want an exciting story to read1 which is full of originality1 and which abounds both in charming descriptions of natural scenery1 and masterly delineations of character1 while it is at the same time safe and sound enough to satisfy the most fastidious confessor1 will probably be pleased with this one4 ,perhaps some of them will skip the elaborate discussion of ,anglicanism and ,catholicity2 but whatever mere story-readers may think1 we must say that they show1 more than any thing else in the book1 the great mental power and accurate knowledge of the accomplished authoress4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,wonders ,,of ,,pompeii4 ,by ,marc ,monnier4 ,translated from the original ,french4 ,illustrated4 ,,ramesis ,,the ,,great2 ,,or1 ,,egypt #ccjj ,,years ,,ago4 ,translated from the ,french of ,f4 de ,lanoye4 ,illustrated4 ,new ,york3 ,charles ,scribner ,co4 #ahgj4 ,two very interesting volumes1 beautifully illustrated with wood-cuts of the most important places and things described in the text4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,frontier ,,series4 ,,planting ,,the ,,wilderness2 ,,or1 ,,the ,,pioneer ,,boys4 ,a ,story of ,frontier ,life4 ,by ,james ,d4 ,mc,cabe1 ,jr4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 #ahgj4 ,,the ,,cabin ,,on ,,the ,,prairie4 ,by ,rev4 ,c4 ,h4 ,pearson1 author of ,scenes in the ,west1 etc4 ,illustrated4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 #ahgj4 ,pleasant and useful books for boys1 full of the excitement they like so well1 and giving them at the same time a knowledge of the early settlements of the country that every ,american boy should have4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,the ,,sunset ,,land2 ,,or1 ,,the ,,great ,,pacific ,,slope4 ,by ,rev4 ,john ,todd1 ,d4,d4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 #ahgj4 ,an interesting account of the climate1 soil1 and natural productions of ,california2 of its mines and mining1 and of the wonders and beauties of its natural scenery4 99 99 99 99 99 ,,elm ,,island ,,stories4 ,,the ,,boy ,,farmers ,,of ,,elm ,,island4 ,by ,rev4 ,elijah ,kellogg1 author of ,spartacus to the ,gladiators1 ,good ,old ,times1 etc4 ,boston3 ,lee ,shepard4 #ahgj4 ,a delightful story for boys4 ,the pamphlet in ,f4 ,o',flaherty's case1 which was severely censured in our last number1 is1 we are rejoiced to see1 denounced in a circular signed by every priest in good standing in the diocese of ,rochester as a scandalous forgery4 ,,books ,,received4 ,from ,,anson ,d4 ,f4 ,,randolph ,,co41 #ggj ,broadway1 ,new ,york3 ,evenings with the ,sacred ,poets2 a ,series of ,quiet ,talks about the ,singers and their ,songs4 ,by the author of ,festival of ,song1 ,salad for the ,solitary1 ,mosaics1 etc4 #ahgj4 ,from ,j4 ,b4 ,,ford ,,co41 #ci ,park ,row1 ,new ,york3 ,the ,overture of ,angels4 ,by ,henry ,ward ,beecher1 #ahgj4 ,the ,sermons of ,henry ,ward ,beecher in ,plymouth ,church1 ,brooklyn2 from verbatim ,reports4 ,by ,t4 ,j4 ,ellinwood4 ,plymouth ,pulpit1 second series3 ,march to ,september1 #ahfi4 ,from ,d4 ,j4 ,,sadlier ,,co41 #ca ,barclay street1 ,new ,york3 ,conversations on ,liberalism and the ,church4 ,by ,o4 ,a4 ,brownson1 ,,ll4,d4 ,from ,,james ,,miller1 #fdg ,broadway1 ,new ,york3 ,history of ,american ,socialisms4 ,by ,john ,humphrey ,noyes4 ,from ,,charles ,,scribner ,,co41 ,new ,york3 ,practical ,composition2 with numerous ,models and ,exercises4 ,by ,mrs4 ,mary ,j4 ,harper1 ,packer ,collegiate ,institute1 ,brooklyn1 ,n4 ,y4 #ahgj4 ,from ,d4 ,,appleton ,,co41 #ij1 #ib1 and #id ,grand street1 ,new ,york3 ,the ,pursuit of ,holiness3 a sequel to ,thoughts on ,personal ,religion4 ,by ,edward ,meyrick ,goulburn1 ,d4,d41 ,dean of ,norwich1 and formerly one of ,her ,majesty's ,chaplains in ,ordinary4 #ahgj4 ,from ,j4 ,b4 ,,lippincott ,,co41 ,philadelphia3 ,bible ,gems2 or1 ,manual of ,scripture ,lessons4 ,by ,r4 ,e4 ,kremer4 #ahgj4 ,le ,canada et les ,zouaves ,pontificaux4 ,memoire sur l'origine1 l'enrlement et l'expdition du contingent ,canadien ,rome1 pendant l'anne #ahfh4 ,conpil par ordre du ,comit ,canadien des ,zouaves ,pontificaux1 par ,e4 ,lef4 de ,bellefeuille1 membre du ,comit4 ,montreal3 ,typographie du journal ,le ,nouveau ,monde1 ,no4 #bc ,rue ,st4 ,vincent1 #ahfh4 ,en vente3 ,a l',evch de ,montreal et chez tous les ,libraires ,catholiques de la ,province de ,qubec4 ,from ,t4 ,w4 ,,strong1 ,new ,york3 ,the ,king's ,daughters3 ,an ,allegory4 ,by ,madeleine ,vere4 ,fifteenth ,annual ,report of the ,superintendent of ,public ,instruction of the ,state of ,new ,york4 ,albany3 ,the ,argus ,company1 ,printers4 #ahfi4 99 99 99 99 99 ,transcriber's ,notes3 ,obvious typographical errors have been repaired4 ,archaic spellings retained4 ,hyphenation variants have been standardized4 ,p4 iv1 ,new ,publications2 entry for ,neal's 444 was immediately after ,kickham's 444 in the original2 retained4 ,p4 #fi1 uplifted to bless2 original read unlifted4 ,p4 #cgg1 ,another glory is in reserve for ,saints ,processus and ,martinian and ,returning from the altar of ,saints ,processus and ,martinian2 original showed ,maximian in place of ,martinian4 ,p4 #dff1 acrostic2 original list displayed the initial letters laying on their right sides1 to spell ,,vanslebio sideways4